Of education, especially of young gentlemen in two parts, the second impression with additions.
         Walker, Obadiah, 1616-1699.
      
       
         
           1673
        
      
       Approx. 520 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 155 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A67252
         Wing W400
         ESTC R3976
         12246455
         ocm 12246455
         56954
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67252)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56954)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 881:16)
      
       
         
           
             Of education, especially of young gentlemen in two parts, the second impression with additions.
             Walker, Obadiah, 1616-1699.
          
           [10], 280 [i.e. 298], [1] p.
           
             [s.n.],
             Oxon. :
             1673.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Attributed to Obadiah Walker. cf BM.
             Errata: p. [1] at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Young men -- Education -- Early works to 1800.
           Education -- England -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-12 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-12 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           OF
           EDUCATION
           .
           Especially
           of
           Young
           Gentlemen
           .
           IN
           TWO
           PARTS
           .
           The
           Second
           impression
           with
           additions
           .
        
         
         
           OXON
           .
           At
           the
           THEATER
           Ann.
           1673.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Discourse
           to
           intrench
           upon
           any
           knowledg
           already
           disposed
           ,
           and
           appropriated
           into
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           at
           this
           time
           delivered
           ;
           but
           only
           to
           propose
           such
           things
           to
           consideration
           and
           use
           ,
           as
           ,
           lying
           scattered
           and
           in
           common
           ,
           are
           less
           cultivated
           and
           regarded
           .
           For
           this
           reason
           't
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           expect
           accurateness
           of
           method
           or
           stile
           ;
           but
           the
           first
           part
           is
           almost
           wholly
           writ
           in
           manner
           of
           Essaies
           ,
           the
           second
           of
           Aphorismes
           :
           the
           stiles
           most
           free
           ,
           loose
           ,
           and
           unscientifical
           .
        
         
         
           The
           most
           useful
           knowledg
           is
           that
           ,
           of
           a
           mans
           self
           :
           and
           this
           depends
           upon
           that
           more
           universal
           consideration
           of
           ,
           
             Quid
             homo
             potest
          
           ;
           naturally
           ,
           and
           artificially
           :
           
             i.
             e.
          
           what
           abilities
           are
           in
           us
           originally
           ,
           by
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           what
           attainable
           by
           our
           own
           industry
           .
           And
           both
           these
           in
           order
           to
           Knowledg
           or
           Action
           .
           To
           advance
           this
           discovery
           ,
           it
           is
           hoped
           that
           these
           papers
           may
           contribute
           some
           hints
           and
           steps
           ;
           whereby
           others
           may
           proceed
           to
           perfect
           the
           whole
           building
           .
           Which
           who
           shall
           effect
           ,
           or
           but
           considerably
           promote
           ,
           shall
           perform
           a
           service
           as
           acceptable
           ,
           as
           beneficial
           ,
           to
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           The
           perfecting
           of
           a
           young
           Man
           in
           Sciences
           and
           
             speculative
             Learning
          
           is
           the
           business
           of
           so
           many
           Books
           and
           Persons
           ;
           that
           it
           seems
           superfluous
           to
           engage
           in
           that
           part
           of
           Instruction
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           thought
           more
           useful
           to
           furnish
           some
           rules
           and
           principles
           
           of
           
             Active
             life
          
           ;
           as
           being
           that
           ,
           whereto
           Gentlemen
           seem
           more
           disposed
           both
           by
           their
           births
           ,
           and
           general
           inclinations
           ;
           and
           whereto
           also
           little
           assistance
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           our
           ordinary
           speculations
           .
           I
           have
           therefore
           rather
           chused
           to
           gather
           up
           disorderly
           ,
           and
           bind
           together
           ,
           such
           scattered
           counsels
           and
           notions
           ,
           as
           have
           occurred
           either
           in
           observation
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           
             Italian
             Writers
          
           ,
           not
           ordinary
           amongst
           us
           .
           If
           any
           person
           shall
           hereby
           be
           any
           whit
           forwarded
           toward
           the
           attaining
           the
           great
           end
           of
           his
           Creation
           ;
           't
           is
           all
           that
           is
           here
           aimed
           at
           .
           Almighty
           God
           give
           success
           according
           to
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           goodness
           .
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           CHAPTERS
           .
           IN
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Necessary
             to
             Learning
             .
             1.
             
             Capacity
             .
             2.
             
             Instruction
             .
             3.
             
             Practise
             .
             The
             two
             last
             of
             which
             are
             comprehended
             in
             Education
             .
             Pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             in
             educating
             their
             Children
             .
             p.
             13.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             Educator
             .
             p.
             25.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Educated
             .
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             General
             directions
             to
             the
             Educator
             .
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             ordering
             the
             dispositions
             and
             manners
             of
             the
             Educated
             .
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             frugality
             ,
             or
             ordering
             his
             mony
             ,
             and
             expences
             .
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             health
             .
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             divers
             passions
             ,
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             dispositions
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             waies
             to
             rectifie
             and
             order
             them
             .
             p.
             71.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             parts
             or
             capacities
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             diversity
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             be
             ordered
             and
             rectified
             .
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             Invention
             ,
             Memory
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             ;
             and
             how
             to
             help
             ,
             better
             ,
             and
             direct
             them
             .
             p.
             124.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Breif
             Directions
             for
             Elocution
             .
             p.
             163.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             bettering
             the
             Judgment
             .
             p.
             174.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             travelling
             into
             forreign
             Countries
             .
             p.
             193.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Of
             prudent
             chusing
             a
             calling
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             life
             .
             200.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             PART
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             Civility
             .
             Pag.
             210.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             Prudence
             .
             p.
             232.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             Prudence
             in
             conversation
             ,
             and
             discourse
             .
             p.
             244.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Concerning
             Business
             .
             p.
             259.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             Servants
             .
             p.
             273.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             giving
             ,
             receiving
             ,
             and
             promising
             .
             p.
             277.
             
          
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             Prudence
             in
             acquiring
             emploiment
             ,
             and
             preferment
             .
             p.
             281.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           OF
           EDUCATION
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             Necessary
             to
             Learning
             .
             1.
             
             Capacity
             .
             2.
             
             Instruction
             .
             3.
             
             Practice
             .
             The
             two
             last
             of
             which
             are
             comprehended
             in
             Education
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THAT
             a
             man
             may
             attain
             perfection
             in
             any
             Art
             ,
             Science
             ,
             or
             Virtue
             ,
             three
             things
             are
             requisite
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               A
               natural
               ability
               ,
               power
               ,
               or
               capacity
               .
            
             2.
             
             
               Art
               ,
               or
               instruction
            
             .
             3.
             
             
               Exercise
               and
               practise
               .
               Capacity
            
             consists
             1.
             in
             Fancy
             or
             Invention
             .
             2.
             
             Memory
             .
             And
             3.
             
             Judgment
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             speak
             at
             large
             hereafter
             .
             And
             these
             in
             several
             persons
             are
             very
             different
             .
             For
             granting
             ,
             what
             some
             Philosophers
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             originally
             equal
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             soul
             it self
             ;
             yet
             
               in
               reality
            
             ,
             because
             every
             soul
             comes
             into
             a
             body
             endued
             with
             various
             dispositions
             ;
             and
             the
             Organs
             ,
             which
             the
             soul
             employeth
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             necessary
             to
             the
             producing
             its
             operations
             as
             the
             soul
             it self
             ,
             are
             not
             in
             all
             equally
             well-disposed
             ,
             there
             ariseth
             great
             
               variety
               of
               capacities
               ,
               and
               abilities
               :
            
             God
             Almighty
             distributing
             these
             his
             
               Gifts
               of
               Nature
            
             to
             every
             one
             in
             what
             measure
             himself
             thinks
             fittest
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             I
             know
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             accuse
             the
             divine
             Providence
             ,
             as
             more
             niggardly
             or
             sparing
             towards
             men
             ,
             then
             other
             Animals
             ;
             which
             
               without
               teaching
            
             ,
             know
             not
             onely
             what
             is
             sufficient
             for
             their
             subsistence
             ,
             but
             some
             things
             also
             ,
             which
             men
             learn
             by
             
               long
               imitation
            
             :
             As
             ,
             to
             go
             ,
             to
             swim
             ,
             to
             express
             their
             passions
             and
             thoughts
             .
             Yea
             and
             some
             manual
             arts
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             us
             the
             
               effects
               of
               Education
            
             ,
             are
             in
             beasts
             the
             
               actions
               of
               sense
               ,
               or
               instinct
               .
            
             But
             truely
             this
             complaint
             is
             without
             reason
             .
             For
             if
             we
             think
             Impotency
             to
             be
             an
             advantage
             ,
             and
             those
             creatures
             to
             be
             in
             the
             
               best
               condition
            
             who
             have
             
               least
               to
               do
            
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             that
             beasts
             are
             happier
             than
             men
             ,
             and
             vegetables
             than
             Animals
             .
             But
             if
             every
             thing
             be
             
               made
               for
               action
            
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             
               able
               it
               is
               to
               work
            
             ,
             the
             more
             noble
             ;
             if
             
               plus
               posse
            
             follows
             &
             argues
             
               nobilius
               &
               perfectius
               esse
            
             ;
             then
             is
             our
             condition
             infinitely
             the
             better
             ;
             as
             not
             only
             having
             more
             ,
             but
             
               more
               various
               ,
               more
               sublime
               ,
               and
               more
               difficult
            
             Operations
             .
             It
             is
             necessary
             for
             beasts
             to
             be
             born
             with
             haire
             ,
             feathers
             ,
             scales
             ,
             or
             shels
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             not
             the
             ingeny
             to
             make
             themselves
             garments
             ;
             which
             ,
             to
             their
             very
             great
             convenience
             ,
             they
             might
             
               alter
               according
               to
               the
               seasons
            
             :
             nor
             had
             they
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
               creating
               fire
               ,
               building
               houses
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Nature
             furnished
             them
             with
             
               beaks
               ,
               claws
               ,
               and
               horns
               ,
            
             because
             they
             could
             never
             arrive
             to
             find
             out
             a
             stone
             ,
             to
             be
             melted
             and
             framed
             into
             
               all
               sorts
               of
               instruments
            
             and
             utensils
             .
             Their
             knowledge
             ariseth
             no
             higher
             then
             of
             what
             is
             pleasant
             or
             painful
             ;
             they
             apprehend
             not
             convenient
             ,
             or
             
               inconvenient
               ;
               just
            
             ,
             or
             
               unjust
               ;
               happy
            
             ,
             or
             miserable
             .
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             Master
             of
             a
             family
             ,
             gives
             the
             servants
             their
             
               set
               salary
            
             ,
             and
             
               employs
               them
            
             ;
             but
             his
             Children
             he
             educates
             and
             instructs
             to
             command
             and
             dispose
             ,
             not
             
               their
               own
            
             onely
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             faculties
             of
             
               all
               the
               other
            
             :
             therefore
             were
             beasts
             to
             live
             by
             
             Nature
             ,
             but
             man
             by
             
               Art.
               Beasts
            
             were
             to
             be
             perfect
             at
             first
             that
             they
             might
             be
             presently
             employed
             ,
             man
             by
             habits
             of
             his
             own
             acquiring
             .
             For
             beasts
             ,
             besides
             their
             sustentation
             in
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             were
             to
             expect
             no
             other
             recompense
             ;
             but
             man
             by
             his
             labour
             was
             to
             merit
             ,
             and
             by
             wel-employing
             his
             abilities
             to
             inherit
             a
             reward
             ,
             and
             that
             eternal
             .
             He
             made
             indeed
             no
             creature
             ,
             which
             he
             endowed
             not
             with
             sufficient
             abilities
             for
             the
             uses
             of
             their
             Creation
             :
             and
             most
             also
             with
             a
             power
             to
             better
             and
             advance
             them
             by
             assiduous
             practice
             ;
             but
             the
             
               end
               of
               all
               inferior
               Creatures
            
             was
             comprehended
             in
             their
             
               actions
               of
               life
            
             ,
             for
             the
             conserving
             ,
             and
             propagating
             that
             :
             But
             man
             he
             created
             capable
             of
             a
             
               supernatural
               employment
            
             ;
             of
             a
             life
             to
             be
             continued
             infinitely
             beyond
             and
             above
             this
             small
             moment
             ;
             and
             of
             operations
             sublimer
             then
             providing
             for
             the
             belly
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             adorned
             him
             with
             faculties
             accordingly
             ;
             an
             ability
             to
             discern
             betwixt
             good
             and
             
               bad
               ,
               virtue
            
             and
             
               vice
               ;
               reflection
            
             upon
             his
             
               own
               actions
            
             ;
             an
             understanding
             capable
             to
             know
             and
             comprehend
             the
             
               whole
               World
            
             ;
             and
             more
             then
             that
             also
             ,
             
               to
               be
               present
            
             to
             all
             past
             ,
             and
             future
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               present
               things
            
             ;
             to
             multiply
             a
             
               small
               inconsiderable
            
             proposition
             to
             infinity
             ;
             and
             to
             
               know
               him
            
             who
             
               exceedeth
               all
               knowledg
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             NOR
             are
             these
             faculties
             even
             
               in
               infants
            
             (
             tho
             imperfect
             )
             altogether
             obscure
             .
             For
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             strength
             (
             with
             which
             beasts
             are
             born
             )
             they
             do
             more
             then
             beasts
             ;
             they
             exert
             greater
             testimonies
             of
             Natures
             bounty
             ,
             framing
             in
             themselves
             
               human
               actions
            
             ,
             whereas
             beasts
             work
             only
             according
             to
             their
             
               own
               kind
            
             .
             For
             even
             the
             nobler
             faculties
             shew
             themselves
             betimes
             ;
             Fancy
             in
             
               imitation
               of
               others
               ;
               Memory
            
             in
             retaining
             
             what
             is
             imitated
             ;
             and
             Judgment
             in
             selecting
             certain
             actions
             ,
             and
             parts
             of
             actions
             for
             their
             imitation
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             principles
             and
             manner
             of
             all
             learning
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             there
             is
             such
             
               an
               impotency
               ,
               or
               defect
            
             in
             the
             Organs
             (
             which
             also
             I
             doubt
             not
             most
             frequently
             ,
             if
             not
             alwaies
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             disease
             ,
             and
             often
             curable
             by
             a
             discreet
             Physician
             )
             as
             renders
             the
             subjects
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             indisposition
             ,
             unfit
             or
             uncapable
             of
             any
             Instruction
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             labour
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             is
             lost
             :
             or
             at
             least
             so
             unapt
             are
             they
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             tanti
             to
             employ
             so
             much
             industry
             as
             is
             requisite
             to
             render
             them
             ,
             indifferently
             ,
             like
             other
             men
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             exact
             
               difference
               of
               capacities
            
             alwaies
             (
             in
             childhood
             especially
             )
             so
             
               easily
               discerned
            
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             with
             conversation
             and
             tryal
             .
             Let
             the
             Educator
             therefore
             think
             himself
             to
             be
             but
             as
             a
             Midwife
             ,
             who
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             a
             child
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             none
             ;
             but
             where
             there
             is
             ,
             can
             assist
             the
             birth
             ,
             though
             the
             mother
             be
             sickly
             ,
             and
             the
             child
             infirm
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             loss
             of
             labour
             to
             sow
             where
             there
             is
             
               no
               soil
            
             ;
             and
             as
             where
             the
             parts
             are
             meaner
             ,
             the
             greater
             measure
             of
             cultivating
             by
             Instruction
             and
             practice
             is
             requisite
             ;
             by
             which
             even
             mean
             parts
             may
             be
             bettered
             :
             So
             where
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             measure
             of
             parts
             ,
             
               less
               institution
            
             and
             exercise
             will
             advance
             in
             them
             a
             
               greater
               harvest
            
             ,
             and
             
               great
               industry
            
             will
             raise
             them
             to
             admiration
             .
             Of
             these
             several
             degrees
             ,
             it
             is
             diligently
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             some
             have
             a
             
               bare
               capacity
            
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             be
             instructed
             ,
             moving
             only
             as
             they
             are
             drawn
             ;
             who
             ,
             like
             Bottles
             ,
             render
             no
             more
             then
             is
             just
             put
             into
             them
             .
             Others
             have
             a
             
               great
               inclination
            
             to
             knowledg
             ,
             running
             ,
             when
             once
             set
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             either
             to
             any
             ,
             or
             some
             one
             science
             in
             particular
             ;
             and
             having
             the
             grounds
             and
             principles
             given
             ,
             they
             are
             able
             to
             
             
               raise
               Conclusions
            
             ,
             gather
             Corollaries
             ;
             and
             having
             the
             foundation
             laid
             ,
             build
             up
             the
             rest
             themselves
             .
             Others
             (
             though
             few
             )
             are
             as
             automata
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             their
             
               own
               Masters
            
             ;
             and
             have
             a
             genius
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             extraordinary
             ,
             to
             assist
             them
             .
             Which
             who
             so
             have
             ,
             and
             withal
             a
             probity
             of
             affection
             ,
             and
             willingnes
             to
             take
             pains
             ,
             they
             seem
             set
             out
             by
             God
             himself
             richly
             fraught
             for
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             Mankind
             .
             It
             is
             also
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             
               great
               indisposition
               to
               one
               study
            
             ,
             (
             as
             many
             times
             there
             is
             ,
             some
             being
             by
             nature
             more
             inventive
             ,
             others
             more
             retentive
             ;
             some
             very
             active
             ,
             others
             slow
             ,
             &c.
             )
             it
             is
             seldome
             worth
             the
             labour
             to
             strive
             to
             introduce
             the
             
               contrary
               to
               such
               inclination
               .
               Amended
            
             and
             bettered
             such
             persons
             may
             be
             ,
             but
             
               totally
               cured
            
             they
             rarely
             are
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             own
             way
             they
             may
             prosper
             excellently
             with
             less
             pains
             .
             I
             speak
             not
             here
             of
             inclination
             to
             virtue
             or
             vice
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             man
             so
             disposed
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             be
             virtuous
             if
             he
             please
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             shewed
             hereafter
             .
             This
             of
             Capacities
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             BUT
             the
             best
             Capacity
             ,
             without
             Instruction
             by
             precepts
             and
             examples
             ,
             to
             which
             are
             subservient
             
               exhortations
               ,
               admonitions
               ,
               threatnings
               ,
               corrections
               ,
            
             &c.
             is
             ready
             to
             spend
             it self
             upon
             
               low
               ,
               mean
            
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             vicious
             employments
             :
             as
             the
             
               best
               ground
            
             ,
             except
             tilled
             and
             sowed
             with
             profitable
             seed
             ,
             produceth
             only
             
               ranker
               weeds
               .
               Satis
               norunt
               prudentes
            
             (
             saith
             
               Pasch.
               in
               vitâ
               Pybrach
               )
               virtutis
               &
               vitiorum
               semina
               cum
               nascendi
               origine
               copulata
               ,
               vi
               educationis
               ,
               in
               alteram
               partem
               necessario
               emicare
               :
               adeo
               ut
               bonum
               esse
               ,
               non
               à
               natura
               datum
               ,
               sed
               arte
               sit
               quaesitum
               ;
               ac
               proinde
               bene
               institui
               sit
               efficacius
               ,
               quam
               feliciter
               nasci
               .
            
             His
             meaning
             is
             ;
             That
             parts
             are
             indifferent
             of
             themselves
             to
             
             produce
             good
             or
             evil
             ;
             and
             
               great
               parts
            
             (
             as
             Themistocles
             was
             told
             by
             his
             Master
             ,
             
               fili
               ,
               tu
               nihil
               mediocre
               eris
               ,
               sed
               vel
               magnum
               patriae
               lumen
               ,
               vel
               magna
               pestis
               )
            
             are
             fitted
             for
             great
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             undertakings
             ;
             
               great
               errors
            
             and
             wickednesses
             proceeding
             only
             from
             
               great
               Wits
               .
               Education
            
             and
             Discipline
             form
             our
             manners
             ;
             and
             that
             only
             every
             one
             knows
             which
             he
             is
             taught
             .
             The
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             can
             work
             of
             themselves
             ;
             but
             as
             not
             except
             upon
             an
             external
             object
             ;
             so
             neither
             to
             the
             
               utmost
               of
               their
               power
            
             ,
             without
             imitation
             ;
             nor
             in
             the
             best
             ,
             i.
             e.
             the
             right
             and
             true
             manner
             ,
             but
             by
             instruction
             .
             We
             are
             born
             with
             hands
             ,
             feet
             ,
             and
             tongue
             ;
             and
             have
             
               by
               nature
               power
            
             to
             write
             ,
             dance
             ,
             and
             speak
             ;
             yet
             none
             of
             these
             can
             we
             do
             ,
             except
             assisted
             ,
             sustained
             ,
             and
             formed
             by
             either
             those
             ,
             whom
             we
             
               see
               so
               to
               employ
            
             the
             same
             members
             ;
             or
             by
             those
             by
             whom
             we
             are
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             strength
             permits
             ,
             taught
             and
             moulded
             into
             
               such
               habits
            
             .
             So
             all
             men
             are
             born
             with
             reason
             ,
             but
             have
             not
             the
             use
             of
             it
             at
             first
             .
             And
             when
             we
             begin
             to
             serve
             our selves
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             weakly
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             easily
             overcome
             by
             sense
             ,
             which
             till
             then
             hath
             guided
             us
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             at
             this
             
               dangerous
               conjuncture
            
             we
             be
             not
             assisted
             ,
             't
             is
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             our
             reason
             will
             be
             but
             of
             small
             use
             to
             us
             :
             especially
             since
             we
             find
             great
             store
             of
             tracks
             and
             encouragements
             in
             the
             broad
             
               way
               of
               pleasure
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             shall
             be
             unwilling
             to
             leave
             it
             for
             the
             narrow
             ,
             rough
             ,
             and
             
               unbeaten
               routtes
            
             of
             Industry
             and
             labour
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             persons
             of
             
               very
               great
               parts
            
             can
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             
               own
               observation
            
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             all
             Sciences
             at
             first
             began
             )
             or
             when
             they
             arrive
             at
             years
             of
             discretion
             by
             the
             
               help
               of
               books
            
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             other
             mens
             experience
             )
             advance
             
               without
               a
               Teacher
            
             to
             a
             considerable
             perfection
             .
             As
             Lucullus
             is
             said
             to
             have
             come
             into
             Asia
             an
             
               excellent
               General
            
             ,
             who
             departed
             
             from
             Rome
             an
             
               unexperienced
               Soldier
            
             .
             The
             same
             is
             also
             storied
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               Deputy
               Montjoy
            
             .
             Though
             ,
             to
             confess
             the
             truth
             ,
             these
             instances
             are
             not
             very
             rare
             :
             for
             (
             which
             seems
             strangely
             absurd
             )
             there
             is
             no
             Art
             ,
             to
             obtain
             which
             less
             diligence
             is
             used
             ,
             then
             this
             of
             Soldiership
             ,
             though
             of
             the
             greatest
             consequence
             .
             But
             we
             had
             lately
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             without
             any
             experience
             in
             Navigation
             ,
             by
             reading
             and
             study
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             
               first
               essay
               of
               his
               Art
            
             ,
             happily
             and
             discreetly
             commanded
             a
             Ship
             to
             the
             East-Indies
             .
             Some
             commend
             only
             practice
             :
             Others
             think
             reading
             sufficient
             ;
             both
             to
             blame
             :
             joyned
             together
             they
             do
             best
             .
             Reading
             advanceth
             more
             ,
             and
             sooner
             then
             practise
             alone
             .
             A
             Reader
             is
             more
             universal
             ,
             better
             for
             
               many
               things
            
             ;
             more
             accurate
             and
             observant
             in
             his
             practise
             :
             A
             
               Practisers
               knowledge
            
             is
             in
             a
             
               shorter
               compass
            
             ,
             in
             ordinary
             cases
             ,
             and
             is
             longer
             before
             it
             come
             to
             perfection
             .
             Reading
             is
             
               other
               mens
               experience
            
             ,
             which
             by
             meditation
             and
             practise
             becomes
             
               our
               own
            
             ;
             but
             it
             makes
             us
             somewhat
             
               too
               exact
            
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             all
             things
             should
             fall
             out
             according
             to
             
               our
               Imaginations
            
             ;
             whereas
             the
             
               World
               in
               fancy
            
             is
             much
             different
             from
             that
             in
             reality
             ;
             not
             clothed
             with
             those
             particularities
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             are
             either
             parts
             of
             ,
             or
             inseparable
             from
             it
             .
             Though
             reading
             however
             be
             good
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             best
             with
             those
             who
             have
             already
             had
             an
             Instructer
             ;
             who
             can
             apply
             his
             precepts
             and
             advices
             to
             all
             accidents
             ,
             supply
             defects
             ,
             answer
             all
             doubts
             ,
             retrench
             excesses
             ,
             inculcate
             what
             is
             neglected
             ,
             call
             to
             mind
             what
             is
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             charge
             in
             the
             straightest
             and
             nearest
             way
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             YET
             both
             Capacity
             and
             Instruction
             are
             effectles
             without
             practise
             and
             exercise
             ;
             which
             consists
             (
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             to
             be
             
             learned
             )
             in
             Meditation
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             or
             contriving
             ;
             observing
             others
             practises
             ;
             and
             actually
             trying
             and
             working
             .
             Precepts
             serve
             very
             well
             for
             a
             guide
             ;
             but
             advance
             not
             the
             guided
             ,
             except
             himself
             follow
             them
             ;
             they
             facilitate
             the
             beginning
             and
             progress
             ,
             but
             the
             person
             himself
             must
             set
             to
             his
             own
             endeavour
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             intends
             to
             attain
             perfection
             .
             Never
             have
             I
             seen
             parts
             ,
             how
             great
             soever
             ,
             without
             industry
             and
             study
             to
             produce
             any
             good
             ;
             much
             evil
             indeed
             I
             have
             known
             proceed
             from
             thence
             .
             Such
             persons
             may
             prove
             sometimes
             
               plausible
               discoursers
            
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             
               agreable
               conversation
            
             in
             ordinary
             companies
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             till
             their
             Stock
             be
             spent
             :
             but
             it
             is
             industry
             and
             exercise
             ,
             that
             renders
             a
             man
             knowing
             and
             solid
             ;
             that
             makes
             him
             not
             fear
             to
             be
             asked
             a
             question
             in
             what
             he
             professeth
             .
             And
             if
             industry
             be
             necessary
             
               to
               great
            
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             mean
             parts
             ;
             which
             it
             bettereth
             and
             advanceth
             to
             perfection
             and
             honour
             .
             And
             since
             to
             have
             great
             natural
             parts
             is
             not
             in
             
               our
               power
            
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             be
             contented
             with
             those
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             ;
             we
             must
             set
             our
             rest
             upon
             our
             labour
             and
             industry
             ,
             for
             correcting
             our
             bad
             ,
             bettering
             our
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             perfecting
             our
             good
             inclinations
             .
             And
             of
             this
             (
             the
             use
             and
             profit
             we
             make
             of
             our
             talents
             )
             must
             we
             give
             a
             severe
             account
             .
             Nothing
             changeth
             Nature
             ,
             but
             another
             Nature
             ,
             Custome
             ;
             not
             force
             ,
             not
             reward
             ,
             not
             passion
             .
             Our
             thoughts
             are
             according
             to
             our
             inclinations
             ,
             our
             discours
             and
             speeches
             according
             to
             what
             we
             
               have
               learned
            
             ,
             but
             our
             Actions
             according
             to
             what
             we
             have
             bin
             accustomed
             .
             How
             often
             do
             we
             see
             men
             promise
             ,
             vow
             ,
             engage
             ,
             yea
             and
             resolve
             to
             change
             
               v.
               g.
            
             an
             ill
             habit
             ,
             and
             yet
             continue
             to
             do
             as
             they
             did
             before
             ?
             How
             many
             see
             we
             daily
             who
             began
             well
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             took
             pains
             ,
             profited
             exceedingly
             ;
             but
             when
             trusting
             
             to
             the
             goodness
             of
             their
             parts
             ,
             and
             that
             small
             stock
             of
             knowledge
             laid
             in
             before
             ,
             not
             improving
             it
             further
             ,
             but
             giving
             themselves
             liberty
             of
             mirth
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             have
             not
             only
             
               not
               profited
            
             ,
             but
             bankerupted
             also
             ,
             and
             lost
             their
             principal
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             industry
             and
             exercise
             of
             themselves
             render
             us
             thinking
             ,
             vigilant
             ,
             attentive
             ,
             provident
             for
             all
             cases
             ,
             and
             accidents
             ;
             
               lay
               up
            
             a
             treasury
             against
             all
             events
             ;
             prevent
             surprizes
             ;
             and
             make
             us
             familiar
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             all
             that
             may
             happen
             .
             But
             by
             idleness
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             the
             spirit
             is
             relaxed
             ,
             the
             
               understanding
               unbended
            
             ,
             the
             
               fancy
               over-grown
               with
               rust
            
             and
             rubbish
             ,
             and
             the
             
               memory
               perished
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             THESE
             two
             last
             
               (
               Instruction
            
             ,
             and
             Practise
             )
             are
             comprehended
             in
             Education
             .
             There
             is
             but
             
               one
               way
               and
               manner
               of
               learning
               ,
            
             be
             the
             subject
             what
             ever
             it
             will.
             In
             
               manual
               Arts
            
             the
             Master
             first
             sheweth
             his
             Apprentice
             what
             he
             is
             to
             do
             ;
             next
             works
             it
             himself
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             gives
             him
             rules
             ,
             and
             then
             
               sets
               him
               to
               work
            
             .
             The
             same
             is
             the
             way
             of
             breeding
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             or
             a
             Scholar
             .
             The
             Educator
             prescribeth
             his
             end
             ;
             gives
             him
             rules
             and
             precepts
             ;
             presents
             him
             examples
             and
             patterns
             ;
             and
             then
             
               sets
               him
               to
               act
            
             according
             to
             what
             was
             before
             taught
             him
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Educated
             apply
             himself
             seriously
             to
             meditate
             ,
             contrive
             ,
             observe
             his
             copy
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             to
             be
             admonished
             and
             corrected
             when
             faulty
             ,
             he
             will
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             arrive
             to
             the
             intended
             perfection
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             
               perform
               his
               duty
               with
               ease
               ,
               readiness
               ,
               and
               delight
               ;
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             advance
             his
             Art
             into
             another
             Nature
             .
             For
             in
             this
             Art
             equals
             Nature
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             she
             ,
             works
             without
             deliberation
             ,
             and
             is
             indisposed
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             as
             a
             good
             Musicians
             hand
             consulteth
             not
             what
             string
             to
             touch
             ,
             but
             runs
             to
             it
             as
             readily
             ,
             as
             Nature
             doth
             to
             the
             proper
             
             muscle
             ,
             when
             she
             would
             move
             a
             finger
             .
             Only
             in
             this
             they
             differ
             ,
             that
             Nature
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             Art
             is
             of
             our
             own
             acquisition
             ;
             Nature
             is
             perfect
             at
             the
             first
             moment
             ,
             Art
             is
             not
             obtained
             without
             study
             and
             industry
             .
             And
             the
             earlier
             we
             begin
             ,
             the
             better
             it
             is
             .
             For
             should
             we
             suffer
             young-men
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             to
             chuse
             virtue
             or
             vice
             ,
             labour
             or
             pleasure
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             
               years
               of
               Discretion
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             let
             them
             spend
             their
             
               youth
               in
               the
               vanities
               ,
               and
               follies
               ,
            
             that
             age
             suggests
             to
             them
             ;
             is
             not
             this
             that
             wherein
             the
             Devil
             tempted
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             presenting
             them
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
               good
               and
               evil
            
             ?
             whereas
             it
             had
             bin
             much
             better
             to
             have
             known
             good
             only
             ,
             and
             left
             evil
             to
             have
             been
             understood
             by
             the
             examples
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             would
             not
             consider
             .
             But
             into
             what
             hazzards
             are
             these
             uninstructed
             persons
             cast
             ,
             should
             it
             please
             God
             to
             
               cut
               them
               of
            
             in
             their
             youth
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             said
             ;
             let
             them
             habituate
             themselves
             in
             
               vanity
               ,
               idlenes
            
             and
             folly
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             afterwards
             judg
             better
             of
             
               virtue
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             of
             that
             whereof
             they
             have
             no
             experience
             ?
             How
             can
             they
             chuse
             good
             ,
             since
             they
             
               know
               not
            
             what
             it
             is
             ?
             and
             every
             one
             must
             follow
             and
             embrace
             what
             he
             knows
             .
             Shall
             we
             let
             them
             first
             
               vent
               their
               malice
            
             ?
             but
             by
             practise
             
               it
               increaseth
            
             :
             let
             them
             
               defer
               their
               choice
            
             till
             they
             may
             make
             it
             with
             Discretion
             ?
             but
             without
             teaching
             they
             will
             
               never
               come
               to
               Discretion
            
             .
             For
             every
             habit
             ,
             especially
             when
             according
             to
             a
             
               natural
               inclination
            
             (
             as
             these
             are
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             remainder
             of
             that
             evil
             ,
             left
             in
             us
             for
             our
             exercise
             )
             hurries
             them
             violently
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             irresistably
             also
             .
             At
             best
             ;
             suppose
             a
             child
             should
             escape
             accidentally
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             by
             the
             care
             of
             parents
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             naturally
             good
             disposition
             ,
             this
             rock
             ;
             yet
             those
             ,
             who
             
               start
               late
            
             ,
             are
             so
             far
             
             behind
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             should
             be
             
               ready
               for
               employment
            
             ,
             they
             are
             
               learning
               the
               principles
            
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             surpriz'd
             and
             at
             a
             gaze
             where
             to
             begin
             .
             The
             great
             inclination
             of
             Youth
             is
             to
             pleasures
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             either
             to
             idlenes
             and
             sleep
             ;
             whence
             proceed
             inconsideration
             ,
             carelesnes
             ,
             hatred
             of
             labour
             and
             thinking
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             
               eating
               ,
               drinking
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               other
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             .
             And
             all
             these
             ,
             indulged
             and
             accustomed
             ,
             grow
             stronger
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             inextirpable
             .
             For
             they
             end
             in
             habitual
             sin
             ,
             darknes
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             extinguishing
             the
             light
             both
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             and
             reason
             .
             Virtutem
             (
             saith
             Pasc.
             vit
             .
             
               Pibr
               .
               )
               nisi
               in
               primaeva
               germina
               ,
               dum
               tenera
               sint
               &
               mollia
               ,
               instilletur
               ,
               frustra
               in
               adultis
               requiras
               .
            
             The
             reason
             why
             we
             see
             so
             many
             
               old
               men
               fools
            
             ,
             is
             because
             we
             see
             so
             many
             
               young
               men
               unlearned
            
             .
             Those
             ,
             who
             are
             employed
             in
             Missions
             for
             
               converting
               Nations
            
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             find
             little
             fruit
             in
             treating
             with
             
               ancient
               men
            
             .
             It
             is
             also
             necessary
             to
             get
             an
             habitude
             of
             virtue
             and
             knowledg
             in
             Youth
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             when
             our
             understanding
             fails
             us
             ,
             wee
             may
             do
             nothing
             unbeseeming
             us
             .
             But
             the
             force
             of
             Education
             is
             seen
             in
             nothing
             more
             ,
             then
             that
             whole
             Nations
             ,
             from
             age
             to
             age
             ,
             continue
             in
             the
             very
             same
             customes
             and
             manners
             :
             and
             to
             change
             these
             ,
             especially
             to
             the
             better
             ,
             is
             a
             difficulty
             even
             beyond
             imagination
             .
             Those
             ,
             who
             are
             brought
             up
             
               in
               Wars
            
             ,
             are
             active
             ,
             restles
             ,
             violent
             ,
             ungovernable
             but
             by
             force
             ;
             brought
             up
             
               in
               peace
            
             ,
             lazy
             ,
             unexperienced
             ;
             
               in
               trade
            
             ,
             subtil
             ,
             interessed
             ,
             covetous
             ;
             
               amongst
               poor
               men
            
             ,
             mean-spirited
             ;
             
               amongst
               idle
               persons
            
             ,
             good
             for
             nothing
             .
             Again
             ,
             were
             there
             a
             City
             consisting
             of
             
               Subjects
               without
               Education
            
             ,
             what
             a
             confusion
             would
             it
             be
             ?
             without
             obedience
             ,
             without
             breaking
             their
             own
             humors
             and
             passions
             ,
             every
             one
             
             following
             his
             own
             lusts
             ,
             without
             regarding
             any
             other
             ,
             without
             discretion
             ,
             civility
             ,
             even
             without
             humanity
             it self
             .
             T
             is
             good
             
               Education
               of
               Youth
            
             ,
             that
             makes
             
               virtuous
               men
            
             and
             
               obedient
               Subjects
            
             ;
             that
             fills
             the
             Court
             with
             
               wise
               Councellers
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             with
             
               good
               Patriots
            
             .
             Even
             Trees
             ,
             if
             
               not
               cultivated
            
             when
             young
             ,
             change
             their
             nature
             into
             wildnes
             ;
             and
             Beasts
             grow
             fierce
             and
             resty
             if
             not
             tamed
             and
             broken
             in
             youth
             .
             Nature
             is
             bettered
             ,
             and
             made
             useful
             by
             Education
             ;
             and
             what
             our
             industry
             produceth
             in
             us
             contrary
             to
             Nature
             ,
             is
             stronger
             ,
             and
             converts
             Nature
             into
             it self
             .
             To
             
               neglect
               instructions
            
             is
             to
             
               want
               other
               mens
               experience
            
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             again
             at
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             every
             Art
             ,
             or
             Science
             ;
             which
             being
             by
             little
             and
             little
             advanced
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             perfected
             ;
             he
             much
             hinders
             himself
             ,
             that
             takes
             not
             advantage
             of
             the
             height
             they
             are
             already
             arrived
             to
             .
             And
             
               not
               to
               exercise
            
             parts
             is
             
               to
               loose
               them
            
             ;
             and
             
               not
               to
               use
               them
               to
               the
               best
               ,
            
             is
             to
             debase
             and
             vilify
             them
             .
             For
             they
             ,
             whose
             spirit
             suffers
             them
             not
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             not
             instructed
             to
             the
             
               best
               advantage
            
             ,
             fall
             upon
             trifles
             ,
             turning
             ,
             watchmaking
             ,
             hunting
             ,
             or
             worse
             .
             One
             I
             have
             read
             of
             brought
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             by
             many
             years
             practise
             ,
             had
             obtained
             the
             dexterity
             of
             throwing
             a
             small
             seed
             through
             a
             needles
             eye
             .
             The
             King
             for
             a
             just
             reward
             gave
             him
             a
             sack
             full
             of
             those
             Seeds
             .
             But
             
               Math.
               Huniades
               the
               Warlike
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
            
             was
             more
             severe
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             brought
             him
             a
             wooden
             Coat
             of
             male
             ,
             wherein
             was
             not
             one
             ring
             wanting
             ,
             a
             work
             of
             fifteen
             years
             ;
             for
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             prison
             for
             fifteen
             yeares
             more
             ,
             to
             expiate
             for
             so
             much
             time
             and
             parts
             spent
             in
             so
             fruitles
             an
             employment
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             Of
             the
             Duty
             of
             Parents
             in
             educating
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             1
             I
             desire
             Parents
             would
             seriously
             consider
             ,
             that
             
               Education
               of
               their
               Children
               is
               not
               left
               to
               their
               pleasure
               ,
            
             but
             a
             duty
             imposed
             on
             them
             .
             God
             ,
             the
             great
             Father
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             deposited
             the
             Children
             in
             the
             Fathers
             charge
             ;
             and
             provided
             by
             his
             Laws
             ,
             and
             threatnings
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             reverenced
             and
             obeyed
             by
             them
             .
             They
             are
             part
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             do
             for
             them
             is
             indeed
             for
             your selves
             .
             You
             expect
             honour
             by
             them
             at
             
               all
               times
            
             ,
             &
             may
             sometime
             also
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             their
             help
             .
             'T
             is
             what
             you
             either
             have
             enjoyed
             from
             
               your
               Parents
            
             ,
             or
             
               lament
               your
               loss
            
             by
             their
             neglect
             .
             You
             have
             brought
             forth
             Children
             into
             this
             
               World
               of
               misery
            
             and
             trouble
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             so
             leave
             them
             ?
             Will
             you
             not
             assist
             them
             in
             passing
             through
             it
             as
             well
             as
             they
             can
             ?
             It
             is
             but
             reasonable
             they
             should
             by
             a
             speedy
             death
             
               be
               taken
               away
            
             from
             the
             future
             evil
             ,
             if
             you
             refuse
             to
             
               fortify
               them
               against
               it
            
             .
             You
             provide
             them
             estates
             ;
             to
             what
             purpose
             ,
             if
             you
             also
             procure
             them
             
               not
               parts
            
             to
             use
             them
             ?
             By
             that
             you
             appear
             to
             be
             their
             provident
             Parents
             ,
             but
             by
             this
             you
             are
             paralleled
             to
             their
             
               good
               Angels
            
             ,
             in
             taking
             care
             and
             watching
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             BUT
             I
             will
             speak
             no
             more
             of
             this
             :
             for
             though
             there
             be
             some
             inhuman
             and
             
               irrational
               Parents
            
             ,
             that
             desire
             their
             Children
             should
             be
             like
             themselves
             ;
             that
             think
             their
             own
             honour
             and
             respect
             eclipsed
             if
             their
             Sons
             be
             wiser
             ,
             or
             worthier
             then
             
             they
             ;
             and
             are
             contented
             their
             Children
             be
             wicked
             ,
             least
             their
             own
             actions
             be
             shamed
             :
             some
             also
             who
             for
             covetuousnes
             ,
             neglect
             ,
             or
             ignorance
             ,
             will
             not
             bestow
             good
             Education
             upon
             them
             ;
             yet
             there
             are
             so
             few
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             and
             their
             error
             so
             manifest
             ,
             that
             it
             needs
             no
             further
             discovery
             .
          
           
             ANOTHER
             and
             not
             inferior
             
               error
               of
               Parents
            
             there
             is
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             tendernes
             ,
             they
             are
             unwilling
             their
             Children
             should
             undergo
             such
             hardships
             and
             severities
             as
             a
             good
             Education
             doth
             require
             .
             Which
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             mother
             should
             not
             suffer
             her
             new-born
             Infant
             to
             be
             molested
             with
             the
             pain
             of
             swathing
             ,
             and
             binding
             ,
             till
             it
             grows
             better
             able
             to
             endure
             that
             torment
             .
             Many
             Parents
             are
             afraid
             ,
             their
             Childrens
             
               spirits
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             their
             obstinacy
             and
             pride
             ,
             should
             be
             broken
             with
             due
             correction
             ,
             and
             harsher
             chiding
             .
          
           
             BUT
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             most
             general
             error
             of
             Parents
             is
             ;
             that
             they
             desire
             their
             Children
             to
             be
             more
             plausible
             ,
             then
             knowing
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             a
             good
             mine
             ,
             rather
             then
             a
             good
             understanding
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             have
             both
             together
             :
             to
             employ
             the
             same
             time
             to
             acquire
             serious
             studies
             ,
             and
             à-lamodeness
             ;
             to
             study
             gravity
             and
             
               levity
               ;
               gallantry
            
             and
             Philosophy
             together
             .
             But
             (
             besides
             what
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             if
             these
             come
             in
             competition
             ,
             pleasure
             will
             certainly
             carry
             the
             cause
             ;
             both
             more
             time
             bestowed
             and
             greater
             proficiency
             shall
             be
             made
             in
             that
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             )
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             little
             less
             then
             impossible
             ,
             that
             
               two
               things
               so
               unlike
            
             ,
             if
             not
             contrary
             ,
             should
             be
             
               together
               attended
            
             (
             one
             hour
             of
             pleasure
             obliterating
             more
             ,
             then
             three
             of
             study
             will
             imprint
             ;
             )
             that
             two
             so
             differently
             
             commanding
             Masters
             should
             be
             obeyed
             .
             If
             the
             Soul
             can
             apply
             it self
             to
             such
             
               dissonant
               studies
            
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             the
             eye
             also
             ,
             at
             once
             ,
             aime
             at
             two
             
               opposite
               marks
            
             ?
             The
             Gallants
             chiefest
             study
             is
             to
             spend
             his
             time
             ;
             the
             other
             's
             to
             save
             it
             :
             the
             one
             is
             for
             living
             in
             pleasure
             and
             mirth
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             labour
             and
             seriousnes
             .
             The
             one
             for
             adorning
             and
             trimming
             himself
             ,
             to
             visit
             ,
             game
             ,
             play
             ,
             &c.
             the
             other
             for
             
               watchfulnes
               ,
               industry
               ,
               devotion
            
             .
             In
             sum
             ,
             the
             one
             placeth
             his
             design
             to
             be
             conformable
             and
             acceptable
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             
               understand
               least
            
             ;
             to
             some
             such
             silly
             Women
             and
             Ladies
             ,
             from
             whom
             if
             you
             take
             vanity
             ,
             nothing
             remains
             :
             the
             other
             strives
             to
             approve
             himself
             to
             God
             ,
             his
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             ,
             the
             example
             of
             all
             
               worthy
               and
               wise
               men
            
             of
             
               the
               past
            
             and
             
               present
               age
            
             .
             Why
             are
             
               rich
               clothes
            
             but
             to
             be
             
               shown
               ;
               shown
            
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             best
             understand
             them
             ?
             They
             best
             understand
             them
             who
             
               mind
               nothing
               else
            
             ,
             who
             can
             judg
             of
             every
             punctilio
             of
             the
             mode
             ,
             and
             can
             read
             a
             lecture
             upon
             a
             knot
             of
             ruban
             .
             Besides
             gallantry
             is
             ridiculous
             ,
             except
             accompanied
             with
             formality
             of
             
               conversation
               ,
               punctuality
            
             in
             
               dancing
               ,
               visiting
               ,
               courting
            
             ;
             which
             inevitably
             engage
             them
             in
             loss
             of
             time
             ,
             folly
             ,
             and
             averting
             the
             understanding
             from
             serious
             and
             useful
             thoughts
             .
             And
             this
             is
             as
             consentaneous
             to
             reason
             ,
             as
             experience
             ;
             for
             the
             Soul
             is
             fortified
             by
             introversion
             upon
             it self
             ,
             continual
             meditation
             ,
             and
             reflecting
             upon
             its
             operations
             ,
             faculties
             ,
             and
             the
             objects
             therein
             reserved
             :
             whereas
             all
             
               sensual
               pleasures
               call
               forth
            
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Soul
             to
             the
             outward
             parts
             and
             members
             of
             the
             body
             :
             whence
             proceeds
             that
             
               continual
               combat
            
             ,
             so
             much
             spoken
             of
             both
             by
             Philosophers
             and
             Divines
             ,
             between
             sense
             and
             reason
             ,
             the
             body
             and
             the
             soul
             ,
             wisdome
             and
             pleasure
             .
          
           
           
             METHINKS
             therefore
             Children
             should
             be
             educated
             to
             all
             severity
             of
             labour
             ,
             and
             virtue
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             
               outward
               politure
            
             ,
             by
             the
             bye
             only
             ;
             to
             make
             those
             their
             
               study
               and
               employment
            
             ,
             and
             to
             regard
             these
             so
             much
             as
             
               not
               to
               be
               offensive
            
             to
             those
             they
             converse
             withal
             .
             Pleasure
             and
             recreation
             indeed
             is
             so
             far
             necessary
             ,
             as
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             strength
             and
             alacrity
             of
             the
             bodily
             forces
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             Soul
             cannot
             work
             ;
             But
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             these
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             but
             of
             that
             which
             is
             esteemed
             
               a
               part
               of
               busines
            
             ,
             and
             employment
             .
             Cyrus
             and
             Darius
             ,
             great
             Captains
             and
             wise
             men
             ,
             ruin'd
             their
             families
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             because
             they
             educated
             their
             Children
             after
             the
             
               Median
               fashion
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             amongst
             their
             Wives
             and
             Women
             ;
             who
             never
             suffering
             them
             to
             want
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             contradicted
             ,
             their
             delicacy
             made
             them
             slothful
             and
             languid
             ;
             the
             slavery
             and
             flattery
             of
             those
             about
             them
             rendred
             them
             haughty
             and
             imperious
             :
             so
             that
             they
             could
             neither
             labour
             wirh
             cheerfulnes
             ,
             nor
             command
             without
             arrogancy
             :
             that
             made
             them
             contemptible
             ,
             as
             effeminate
             ;
             this
             odious
             ,
             as
             insolent
             .
             I
             wish
             the
             Persians
             were
             the
             onely
             faulty
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             Whoever
             would
             educate
             a
             child
             to
             folly
             and
             ruine
             ,
             must
             give
             him
             his
             own
             will
             ;
             
               not
               suffer
            
             his
             humor
             to
             be
             contradicted
             ;
             be
             careful
             that
             he
             never
             come
             in
             danger
             or
             hardship
             ;
             that
             he
             be
             above
             labour
             and
             industry
             ;
             and
             every
             days
             experience
             shews
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Fortuna
               ,
               quem
               fovet
               ,
               fatuum
               facit
               .
            
          
           
             BUT
             it
             is
             very
             considerable
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Persians
             ,
             that
             many
             
               great
               Princes
            
             have
             brought
             up
             their
             Children
             to
             industry
             and
             
               hardship
               .
               Egin●artus
            
             saith
             of
             Charles
             the
             
               Great
               ,
               Liberos
               suos
               it
               a
               censuit
               instituendos
               ,
               ut
               tam
               filii
               ,
               quem
               nepotes
               ,
               primo
            
             
             
               liberalibus
               studiis
               (
               quibus
               &
               ipse
               operam
               dabat
               )
               erudirentur
               .
               Tum
               filios
               ,
               quamprimum
               aetas
               patiebatur
               ,
               more
               Francorum
               equitare
               ,
               armis
               ac
               venationibus
               exerceri
               fecit
               .
               Filias
               lanificio
               assuescere
               ,
               coloque
               ac
               fuso
               ,
               ne
               per
               otium
               torperent
               ,
               operam
               impendere
               ,
               atque
               ad
               omnem
               honestatem
               erudiri
               fecit
               .
               Augustus
            
             wore
             the
             clothes
             spun
             and
             made
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             Grand-children
             ,
             as
             Suet.
             informs
             us
             .
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Rhodez
            
             thus
             describes
             the
             Education
             of
             
               Henry
               the
               Great
               of
               France
               .
               His
               Grand-father
               would
               not
               permit
               him
               to
               be
               brought
               up
               with
               that
               delicatnes
               ,
               ordinarily
               used
               to
               persons
               of
               his
               quality
               ;
               well
               knowing
               ,
               that
               seldome
               lodgeth
               other
               then
               a
               mean
               and
               feeble
               spirit
               in
               an
               effeminate
               and
               tender
               body
               .
               Neither
               would
               he
               allow
               him
               rich
               habilements
               ,
               and
               Childrens
               usual
               trifles
               :
               nor
               to
               be
               flattered
               or
               treated
               like
               a
               Prince
               .
               Because
               all
               these
               things
               are
               causers
               only
               of
               vanity
               ,
               and
               rather
               raise
               pride
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               Infants
               ,
               then
               any
               sentiments
               of
               true
               generosity
               .
               But
               he
               commanded
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               habited
               ,
               and
               educated
               like
               the
               other
               Children
               of
               that
               country
               ;
               that
               he
               should
               be
               accustomed
               to
               run
               ,
               to
               leap
               ,
               to
               climb
               the
               rocks
               and
               mountains
               ;
               that
               by
               such
               means
               he
               might
               be
               inured
               to
               labour
               ,
               &c.
               
               His
               ordinary
               food
               also
               was
               course
               Bread
               ,
               Beef
               ,
               Cheese
               ,
               and
               Garlick
               ;
               and
               he
               often
               went
               bare-foot
               ,
               and
               bare-headed
               .
            
             The
             same
             care
             was
             taken
             by
             whole
             Nations
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             were
             of
             a
             military
             constitution
             .
             The
             Lacedemonian
             and
             other
             antient
             Nations
             Customs
             are
             to
             every
             one
             known
             .
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
            
             describes
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Education
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Warlike
             Nation
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             l.
             8.
             c.
             4.
             
             
               They
               were
               accustomed
               to
               endure
               beating
               and
               wounds
               ,
               to
               change
               of
               heat
               into
               sudden
               cold
               ,
               to
               suffering
               of
               fire
               and
               frost
               ,
               to
               lying
               upon
               boards
               ,
               course
               and
               uneasy
               clothing
               ,
               strong
               ,
               but
            
             
             
               ordinary
               food
               ,
               violent
               and
               wearisome
               exercises
               according
               to
               every
               age
               ;
               such
               as
               riding
               ,
               darting
               ,
               shooting
               ,
               wearing
               heavy
               arms
               ,
               especially
               helmets
               ,
               sheilds
               ,
               spears
               ,
               boots
               and
               spurs
               ,
               swimming
               on
               horseback
               ,
               and
               in
               armor
               .
            
             I
             shall
             not
             instance
             in
             any
             more
             for
             fear
             of
             seeming
             to
             much
             to
             upbraid
             the
             present
             delicacy
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             THE
             
               Duty
               of
               the
               Parents
            
             therefore
             is
             first
             to
             
               begin
               betimes
            
             ;
             for
             very
             frequently
             the
             blandishments
             of
             Nurses
             ,
             and
             the
             foolish
             ,
             vain
             ,
             or
             evil
             conversation
             of
             those
             about
             them
             ,
             leave
             such
             impressions
             even
             upon
             their
             Infancy
             ,
             as
             are
             difficultly
             defaced
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             child
             arrives
             to
             discretion
             ,
             and
             maturity
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Nurses
             form
             the
             speech
             ,
             the
             garbe
             ,
             and
             much
             of
             the
             sentiments
             of
             the
             child
             .
             
               The
               ancient
            
             Romans
             
               (
               saith
            
             Quintilian
             )
             
               when
               a
               child
               was
               born
               ,
               put
               him
               not
               out
               to
               an
               hired
               Nurse
               ,
               but
               brought
               him
               up
               in
               his
               Mothers
               chamber
               ,
               under
               the
               eye
               of
               some
               grave
               and
               virtuous
               Matron
               ,
               chosen
               out
               of
               the
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               have
               him
               continually
               in
               her
               presence
            
             ;
             Coram
             quâ
             neque
             dicere
             fas
             erat
             quod
             turpe
             dictu
             ,
             neque
             facere
             quod
             inhonestum
             factu
             videretur
             :
             Ac
             non
             studia
             modo
             ,
             sed
             remissiones
             etiam
             ,
             lususque
             puerorum
             sanctâ
             quâdam
             gravitate
             ac
             verecundiâ
             temperabat
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             so
             considerable
             was
             the
             Education
             of
             Children
             thought
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             Cornelia
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             
               Gracchi
               ,
               Aurelia
            
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             were
             Governesses
             to
             great
             mens
             Children
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             SECONDLY
             ,
             though
             a
             discreet
             and
             careful
             Nurse
             be
             provided
             ,
             yet
             let
             not
             the
             Father
             remit
             his
             diligence
             to
             wean
             him
             betimes
             ;
             nor
             permit
             tenderness
             to
             overcome
             his
             judgment
             ,
             or
             his
             present
             false
             ,
             the
             durable
             and
             perfect
             love
             ;
             
             but
             hinder
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             the
             sowing
             of
             evil
             seeds
             ,
             and
             prevent
             the
             very
             first
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             sprowtings
             of
             bad
             actions
             .
             There
             is
             indeed
             no
             man
             that
             seeth
             not
             the
             vast
             difference
             in
             Childrens
             inclinations
             to
             virtue
             or
             vice
             ;
             how
             easy
             some
             are
             advised
             ,
             how
             difficultly
             others
             restrained
             ,
             even
             by
             correction
             .
             There
             remaining
             in
             every
             one
             somewhat
             of
             that
             pravity
             derived
             to
             us
             from
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             inclining
             us
             as
             much
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             ,
             to
             evil
             ,
             then
             to
             good
             ;
             yet
             some
             more
             violently
             then
             others
             :
             which
             inclinations
             ,
             though
             they
             render
             us
             not
             guilty
             (
             the
             sin
             being
             washed
             away
             by
             Baptisme
             )
             yet
             our
             consenting
             to
             them
             is
             sin
             ,
             as
             our
             resisting
             them
             is
             virtue
             ,
             and
             our
             fighting
             against
             and
             overcoming
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             employment
             of
             our
             life
             .
             And
             truely
             were
             it
             not
             for
             
               evil
               examples
            
             and
             councells
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             for
             
               want
               of
               good
               ones
            
             ,
             the
             victory
             would
             not
             be
             so
             difficult
             ,
             as
             we
             commonly
             suppose
             ,
             and
             find
             it
             ;
             nor
             the
             difference
             of
             inclinations
             so
             manifest
             .
             For
             thus
             much
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               Maker
            
             ;
             first
             that
             as
             every
             constitution
             hath
             a
             disposition
             to
             evil
             ,
             so
             that
             very
             disposition
             is
             contrary
             to
             another
             evil
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             indifferent
             would
             be
             more
             obnoxious
             ;
             and
             Secondly
             ,
             inclineth
             also
             to
             the
             neighbouring
             good
             ;
             
               every
               defect
            
             ,
             by
             the
             wise
             ordering
             of
             providence
             ,
             
               being
               ballanced
               with
               another
               advantage
            
             ;
             as
             proneness
             to
             anger
             prompts
             also
             to
             activenes
             ,
             and
             hardiness
             to
             attempt
             difficulties
             ;
             the
             slow
             ,
             and
             phlegmatick
             ,
             are
             also
             perseverant
             and
             constant
             in
             their
             resolutions
             ;
             that
             which
             
               disposeth
               to
               lust
            
             ,
             suggests
             also
             persuasivenes
             ,
             plausibility
             ,
             and
             cheerfulnes
             :
             desire
             produceth
             
               Industry
               ,
               fear
            
             breeds
             quiet
             and
             cautiousnes
             .
             And
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             remembred
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             much
             easier
             to
             bend
             a
             natural
             mis-inclination
             to
             its
             neighbour
             virtue
             ,
             then
             to
             its
             opposite
             :
             as
             an
             angry
             person
             is
             easilier
             perswaded
             to
             activenes
             ,
             then
             meeknes
             ;
             the
             tenacious
             ,
             to
             frugality
             ,
             rather
             then
             
               bounty
               ;
               obstinacy
            
             to
             
               constancy
               ,
               fawningnes
            
             to
             complaisance
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             to
             obedience
             .
             So
             that
             any
             one
             becomes
             evil
             rather
             then
             good
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             fault
             of
             his
             constitution
             ,
             as
             the
             perversnes
             of
             
               his
               will
            
             ;
             following
             the
             
               suggestions
               of
               sense
            
             rather
             then
             the
             
               Dictates
               of
               reason
            
             .
             'T
             is
             pleasure
             in
             Children
             ,
             that
             recommends
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             warps
             them
             from
             the
             good
             :
             't
             is
             inconsideration
             and
             folly
             more
             then
             the
             difficulty
             or
             unnaturalnes
             of
             virtue
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             any
             such
             man
             ,
             as
             without
             delight
             or
             interest
             ,
             pursues
             bad
             rather
             then
             good
             ,
             he
             wanteth
             either
             the
             reason
             ,
             or
             desires
             common
             to
             all
             Mankind
             .
             Nor
             did
             wise
             Law-makers
             institute
             
               reward
               and
               punishment
            
             to
             constrain
             men
             
               to
               doe
               against
               nature
            
             ;
             but
             to
             equiponderate
             the
             prejudices
             of
             pleasure
             and
             interest
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             countenance
             reason
             against
             sensuality
             .
             I
             cannot
             forbare
             setting
             down
             a
             notable
             saying
             of
             Quintilian
             cap.
             ult
             .
             
               Natura
               nos
               ad
               optimam
               mentem
               genuit
               ,
               adeoque
               discere
               meliora
               volentibus
               promtum
               est
               ;
               ut
               verè
               intuenti
               mirum
               sit
               illud
               magis
               ,
               malos
               esse
               tam
               multos
               .
            
             And
             Seneca
             ,
             
               Nihil
               est
               tam
               arduum
               &
               difficile
               ,
               quod
               non
               humana
               mens
               vincat
               ,
               &
               in
               familiaritatem
               producat
               assidua
               meditatio
               :
               nullique
               sunt
               tam
               feri
               &
               sui
               juris
               affectus
               ,
               ut
               non
               disciplinâ
               domentur
               .
               Quodcunque
               sibi
               imperavit
               animus
               ,
               obtinuit
               .
               Sanabilibus
               aegrotamus
               malis
               ,
               ipsaque
               nos
               in
               rectum
               genitos
               natura
               ,
               si
               emendari
               voluerimus
               ,
               juvat
               .
            
             Thus
             they
             out
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             reason
             and
             experience
             :
             perhaps
             also
             they
             had
             learned
             so
             much
             from
             Socrates
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             own
             example
             ,
             
             shewed
             that
             even
             the
             worst
             disposition
             was
             conquerable
             by
             reason
             .
             And
             this
             is
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             so
             many
             pretended
             Christians
             .
             But
             how
             would
             they
             have
             
               glorified
               God
            
             ,
             had
             they
             known
             the
             advantage
             given
             us
             by
             grace
             and
             his
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             always
             ready
             to
             assist
             our
             good
             endeavours
             ?
             Though
             Seneca
             seems
             to
             have
             discerned
             some
             glimpse
             of
             that
             also
             .
             Ep.
             41.
             
             
               Sacer
               intra
               nos
               spiritus
               sedet
               ,
               malorum
               bonorumque
               nostrorum
               observator
               &
               custos
               .
               Bonus
               vir
               sine
               Deo
               nemo
               est
               .
               An
               potest
               aliquis
               supra
               fortunam
               ,
               nisi
               ab
               ipso
               ,
               surgere
               ?
               ille
               dat
               consilia
               erecta
               &
               magnifica
               .
               O
               pie
               Domine
               ,
               O
               Salvator
               bone
               ,
            
             saith
             Salvian
             l.
             7.
             
               quantum
               per
               te
               efficiunt
               studia
               Disciplinae
               ,
               per
               quae
               mutari
               possunt
               vitia
               Naturae
               !
            
             And
             speaking
             there
             of
             the
             Africans
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Adeo
               exclusa
               naturae
               originalis
               sinceritas
               ,
               ut
               aliam
               quodammodo
               in
               his
               naturam
               vitia
               fecerunt
               .
            
             The
             sum
             is
             ,
             Though
             all
             Dispositions
             be
             not
             
               equally
               good
            
             ,
             yet
             the
             worst
             may
             ,
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             Educators
             ,
             and
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             never
             wanting
             till
             refused
             ,
             be
             so
             reformed
             and
             bettered
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             do
             God
             ,
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             family
             ,
             honour
             and
             service
             .
             And
             the
             greatest
             frowardnes
             and
             worst
             inclinations
             ,
             we
             find
             in
             Children
             ,
             are
             conquerable
             ;
             and
             when
             
               actually
               overcome
            
             ,
             those
             very
             persons
             may
             
               better
               succeed
            
             ,
             then
             the
             more
             
               facile
               and
               complying
            
             .
             Only
             as
             I
             said
             let
             them
             be
             taken
             betimes
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             be
             known
             but
             by
             experience
             ,
             how
             any
             childs
             disposition
             may
             prove
             and
             shew
             it self
             .
             But
             if
             instead
             of
             rectifying
             his
             evil
             inclination
             ,
             any
             one
             indulge
             it
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             
               bridling
               incourage
            
             it
             ;
             he
             makes
             it
             his
             Master
             .
             Whence
             come
             those
             irregular
             and
             extravagant
             desires
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             in
             many
             persons
             ,
             of
             stealing
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             inconstancy
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             4
             MY
             third
             advice
             is
             ,
             that
             Parents
             would
             have
             their
             Children
             (
             as
             much
             as
             they
             can
             )
             under
             their
             
               own
               eye
            
             and
             inspection
             .
             By
             this
             they
             shall
             be
             preserved
             from
             
               evil
               companions
            
             ,
             imitatation
             of
             bad
             Superiors
             ,
             their
             councel
             ,
             discours
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             but
             more
             then
             all
             ,
             from
             indiscreet
             ,
             impertinent
             ,
             unmanaged
             Servants
             .
             For
             Youth
             not
             having
             the
             judgment
             to
             measure
             it self
             from
             its
             own
             actions
             ,
             knows
             it
             only
             by
             reflection
             ,
             from
             others
             relations
             ;
             and
             thinks
             it self
             such
             really
             as
             a
             fawning
             servant
             represents
             him
             :
             and
             servants
             who
             are
             usually
             brought
             up
             in
             that
             
               low
               condition
            
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             thoughts
             and
             speeches
             suitable
             ,
             cannot
             be
             fit
             companions
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             
               example
               of
               the
               Father
            
             is
             of
             greatest
             force
             to
             educate
             a
             Son.
             O
             
               te
               beatum
               Adolescentem
            
             (
             Plin.
             lib.
             8.
             ep
             .
             13.
             )
             
               qui-eum
               potissimum
               imitandum
               habes
               ,
               cui
               natura
               te
               simillimum
               esse
               voluit
               .
            
             The
             Father's
             actions
             authorise
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Child
             ;
             nor
             can
             the
             Father
             chastise
             him
             for
             what
             himself
             is
             guilty
             .
             Great
             care
             must
             the
             Father
             take
             therefore
             least
             he
             give
             any
             bad
             example
             either
             of
             
               intemperate
               anger
            
             with
             servants
             ,
             or
             of
             using
             any
             evil
             ,
             obscene
             ,
             or
             
               undecent
               words
            
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             such
             as
             he
             desireth
             his
             Son
             should
             represent
             him
             .
             It
             concerns
             him
             also
             to
             overlook
             even
             his
             Governor
             and
             Educator
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             of
             age
             to
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             one
             ,
             both
             to
             keep
             him
             to
             his
             diligence
             ,
             and
             create
             authority
             to
             his
             instruction
             .
             Cato
             ,
             though
             he
             kept
             a
             Master
             expresly
             for
             his
             Son
             in
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             yet
             did
             himself
             always
             frequently
             teach
             him
             .
             So
             did
             Augustus
             his
             Grand-children
             Caius
             and
             Lucius
             .
             The
             great
             Theodosius
             used
             frequently
             to
             fit
             by
             Arsenius
             ,
             whilst
             he
             taught
             his
             Sons
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             ;
             to
             whom
             also
             he
             commanded
             
             such
             respect
             to
             be
             given
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             surprizing
             them
             once
             sitting
             ,
             and
             Arsenius
             standing
             ,
             he
             took
             from
             them
             their
             robes
             ;
             and
             not
             till
             after
             a
             long
             time
             and
             much
             intreaty
             restored
             them
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Father
             and
             Family
             be
             of
             
               good
               example
            
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             best
             to
             educate
             him
             
               at
               home
            
             ,
             and
             leave
             him
             in
             his
             
               first
               bed
            
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             taken
             some
             root
             before
             he
             be
             transplanted
             .
             If
             the
             child
             be
             of
             a
             soft
             ,
             or
             of
             an
             haughty
             disposition
             ,
             or
             the
             
               family
               of
               evil
               examples
            
             ,
             't
             is
             better
             to
             send
             him
             abroad
             betimes
             .
             But
             generally
             ,
             the
             best
             place
             of
             Education
             seems
             to
             be
             amongst
             companions
             (
             as
             near
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             his
             equals
             )
             at
             some
             distance
             
               from
               home
            
             ;
             but
             whether
             he
             may
             repair
             every
             night
             ,
             or
             very
             frequently
             .
             If
             this
             cannot
             be
             ,
             then
             with
             companions
             in
             his
             
               Fathers
               house
            
             ;
             for
             to
             teach
             one
             alone
             ,
             besides
             other
             inconveniences
             ,
             is
             extreamly
             tedious
             both
             to
             Master
             and
             Scholar
             .
             For
             want
             of
             these
             opportunities
             the
             next
             is
             at
             a
             
               public
               School
            
             ;
             but
             then
             great
             care
             is
             to
             be
             had
             that
             the
             Family
             ,
             where
             he
             sojourneth
             ,
             be
             of
             good
             example
             .
             And
             much
             better
             would
             it
             be
             for
             him
             there
             to
             have
             a
             Pedagogue
             (
             which
             in
             those
             Countrys
             ,
             that
             abound
             with
             Clergy
             ,
             is
             seldome
             omitted
             )
             
               i.
               e.
            
             one
             somewhat
             versed
             in
             learning
             ;
             who
             may
             continually
             attend
             the
             Child
             ,
             see
             to
             his
             repetitions
             ,
             and
             the
             performing
             his
             tasks
             &
             exercises
             ,
             model
             his
             manners
             ,
             and
             preserve
             him
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             PARENTS
             also
             ,
             fourthly
             ,
             ought
             to
             guide
             them
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             with
             kindnes
             and
             
               affection
               ;
               endeavoring
               to
            
             convince
             and
             perswade
             them
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             labour
             ,
             seriousnes
             ,
             learning
             ,
             virtue
             ,
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             even
             denying
             
             what
             they
             think
             not
             fit
             to
             grant
             them
             with
             sweetnes
             and
             love
             ;
             and
             even
             chastising
             them
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             for
             vices
             only
             ,
             in
             things
             indifferent
             giving
             them
             liberty
             .
             In
             
               bodily
               sicknesses
            
             the
             patient
             is
             the
             first
             who
             desireth
             the
             cure
             ;
             but
             the
             
               distempers
               of
               the
               mind
            
             are
             to
             be
             discovered
             and
             perswaded
             to
             the
             Patient
             by
             reason
             and
             good
             admonition
             .
             Neither
             must
             the
             Father
             destine
             his
             Child
             to
             such
             an
             employment
             as
             himself
             thinks
             fittest
             to
             serve
             his
             other
             occasions
             .
             Though
             most
             mens
             parts
             are
             capable
             of
             many
             employments
             ,
             yet
             are
             many
             less
             disposed
             to
             one
             then
             another
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             worth
             the
             time
             and
             labour
             many
             times
             (
             as
             is
             said
             before
             )
             to
             endeavour
             the
             change
             of
             such
             inclinations
             .
             Consider
             therefore
             both
             his
             disposition
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             
               calling
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             what
             faculties
             it
             chiefly
             employs
             :
             and
             whether
             those
             faculties
             be
             most
             eminent
             in
             the
             subject
             ;
             and
             so
             fit
             them
             together
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             fear
             their
             corresponding
             to
             your
             care
             .
             However
             ,
             if
             after
             all
             your
             endeavours
             they
             prove
             not
             to
             your
             desire
             ;
             as
             many
             times
             it
             happens
             :
             
               murmur
               not
            
             against
             God
             ,
             who
             
               permits
               them
               to
               miscarry
               ;
               either
               that
            
             men
             may
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             all
             wel-doing
             is
             from
             his
             grace
             ,
             not
             our
             wisedome
             ;
             
               or
               that
            
             your
             faith
             and
             patience
             may
             be
             tried
             ,
             and
             your self
             purged
             from
             all
             human
             and
             secular
             affections
             and
             interests
             ;
             
               or
               that
            
             some
             faults
             in
             your self
             may
             be
             punished
             in
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
            
             Of
             the
             Educator
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             Fathers
             greatest
             diligence
             is
             seen
             in
             chusing
             a
             good
             Governor
             ,
             or
             Director
             of
             his
             Son.
             A
             good
             Educator
             therefore
             ,
             whether
             one
             be
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             desires
             to
             render
             himself
             such
             ,
             being
             
               instead
               of
               a
               Father
            
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             First
             ,
             religious
             ,
             virtuous
             ,
             and
             grave
             ,
             both
             himself
             and
             family
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             give
             good
             example
             ,
             and
             not
             need
             to
             fear
             that
             his
             Scholar
             resemble
             him
             .
             He
             must
             therefore
             be
             sure
             to
             live
             with
             
               greater
               severity
            
             then
             he
             exacts
             of
             his
             charge
             .
             Then
             also
             may
             he
             hope
             by
             his
             prayers
             to
             obtain
             a
             blessing
             upon
             his
             endeavours
             ;
             and
             (
             performing
             his
             duty
             as
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             )
             to
             give
             up
             his
             accounts
             cheerfully
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             reward
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             PRUDENT
             ,
             and
             discreet
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             so
             especially
             in
             observing
             the
             Childs
             disposition
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             what
             it
             will
             produce
             .
             For
             many
             times
             the
             medicine
             is
             to
             be
             applied
             to
             the
             disease
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             symptome
             .
             Not
             too
             severe
             ,
             nor
             too
             indulgent
             ;
             not
             too
             austere
             ,
             least
             he
             affright
             ;
             nor
             too
             familiar
             least
             he
             become
             contemptible
             to
             his
             charge
             .
             For
             
               young
               men
            
             understand
             not
             much
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             demeanor
             .
             He
             must
             praise
             without
             
               flattery
               ,
               chide
            
             without
             contumely
             ,
             and
             correct
             without
             passion
             ;
             be
             cheerful
             without
             
               levity
               ,
               affable
            
             without
             
               fawning
               ,
               grave
            
             without
             morosity
             ,
             and
             merry
             without
             folly
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             PATIENT
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             meek
             ,
             to
             pass-by
             ,
             dissemble
             ,
             and
             bear
             with
             ,
             many
             impertinencies
             ,
             dulnesses
             ,
             forgetfulnesses
             :
             
               to
               endure
            
             many
             affronts
             ,
             contempts
             ,
             passions
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             very
             evil
             words
             .
             
               Not
               to
               despond
            
             ,
             though
             success
             answer
             not
             his
             Industry
             ;
             for
             Almighty
             God
             gives
             grace
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             nor
             doth
             all
             seed
             immediatly
             sprout
             :
             however
             he
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             not
             according
             to
             the
             others
             proficiency
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             industry
             and
             sincerity
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             MASTER
             
               of
               his
               tongue
            
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             his
             great
             and
             universal
             instrument
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             speech
             of
             the
             Master
             authoriseth
             the
             Childs
             imitation
             .
             He
             must
             therefore
             religiously
             avoid
             ,
             not
             only
             all
             wicked
             ,
             profane
             ,
             and
             obscene
             ;
             but
             also
             all
             undecent
             ,
             all
             passionate
             ,
             all
             hyperbolical
             ,
             superfluous
             ,
             customary
             ,
             vain
             ,
             speeches
             ;
             knowing
             that
             the
             greatest
             reverence
             is
             due
             to
             Children
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             DILIGENT
             ,
             making
             it
             his
             busines
             to
             assist
             and
             better
             his
             charge
             ,
             to
             observe
             all
             his
             motions
             and
             speeches
             ;
             for
             tho
             all
             cannot
             be
             amended
             at
             once
             ,
             yet
             no
             default
             is
             to
             pass
             unregarded
             ;
             least
             that
             connivance
             authorize
             the
             committing
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             frequent
             committing
             produce
             an
             habit
             .
             Yet
             let
             him
             not
             so
             trust
             to
             his
             own
             Industry
             ,
             as
             not
             by
             continual
             prayer
             ,
             to
             recommend
             his
             employment
             to
             the
             giver
             of
             success
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             NOT
             covetous
             .
             Especially
             let
             him
             not
             fancy
             to
             himself
             the
             making
             advantage
             by
             insinuating
             into
             the
             interest
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             for
             that
             breeds
             jealousies
             at
             least
             :
             nor
             into
             his
             affections
             ,
             for
             their
             gratitude
             is
             writ
             in
             sand
             ,
             and
             their
             
             passions
             change
             with
             new
             objects
             .
             Besides
             ,
             after
             a
             while
             he
             will
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             impertinent
             ,
             and
             exercising
             ridiculously
             an
             obsolete
             power
             .
             If
             ,
             besides
             these
             qualifications
             ,
             he
             have
             
               experience
               of
               forreign
               parts
            
             ;
             if
             he
             understand
             learning
             and
             sciences
             ;
             if
             wel-born
             ,
             of
             a
             
               good
               presence
            
             ,
             and
             address
             ,
             and
             
               wear
               his
               clothes
               hansomely
            
             ,
             it
             will
             admit
             him
             into
             the
             respect
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             facilitate
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             Duty
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             IN
             all
             times
             ,
             great
             care
             was
             taken
             for
             providing
             good
             Educators
             ;
             for
             they
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             better
             to
             prevent
             vices
             ,
             then
             punish
             them
             .
             And
             in
             most
             States
             the
             Magistrates
             appointed
             them
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             lawful
             amongst
             many
             Nations
             for
             Parents
             to
             employ
             any
             others
             ,
             or
             educate
             their
             Children
             ,
             but
             in
             public
             .
             The
             Canons
             of
             most
             Churches
             ,
             since
             Christianity
             ,
             have
             charged
             that
             election
             upon
             the
             Bishops
             :
             and
             that
             with
             so
             much
             reason
             and
             prudence
             ,
             that
             the
             contrary
             practice
             hath
             once
             ,
             and
             is
             even
             now
             ready
             ,
             to
             endanger
             the
             ruin
             of
             this
             Government
             .
             The
             
               Ancient
               Persians
            
             (
             despairing
             to
             find
             all
             requisite
             accomplishments
             in
             one
             )
             had
             usually
             four
             distinct
             persons
             to
             educate
             their
             Princes
             :
             one
             supreme
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             general
             inspection
             over
             both
             Masters
             and
             Scholar
             ;
             another
             
               eminent
               for
               sanctity
               and
               virtue
            
             ,
             to
             teach
             him
             Religion
             ,
             Honor
             and
             Justice
             :
             a
             third
             for
             learning
             ,
             to
             principle
             him
             in
             knowledg
             and
             wisdome
             :
             and
             a
             fourth
             to
             
               perfect
               him
               in
               his
               carriage
               ,
               valour
               ,
            
             exercise
             of
             Armes
             and
             Chivalry
             .
             And
             ,
             tho
             this
             be
             above
             the
             capacity
             and
             reach
             of
             most
             subjects
             ;
             yet
             by
             this
             every
             one
             may
             see
             what
             is
             perfectest
             ,
             toward
             which
             he
             may
             advance
             as
             his
             estate
             will
             bear
             .
             And
             let
             them
             be
             sure
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             
             will
             have
             the
             best
             Educators
             ,
             they
             must
             liberally
             encourage
             them
             ;
             for
             worthy
             persons
             will
             not
             labour
             without
             considerable
             rewards
             ,
             both
             of
             means
             and
             respect
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             gratitude
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             great
             Persons
             to
             their
             Educators
             ,
             invites
             others
             to
             fit
             themselvs
             ,
             and
             to
             undergo
             that
             laborious
             and
             hazardous
             employment
             .
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             built
             up
             Stagyra
             for
             Aristotles
             sake
             ,
             and
             spared
             Lampsacus
             for
             
             Anaximenes's
             .
             Augustus
             bestowed
             great
             honours
             upon
             the
             person
             and
             Country
             of
             Apollodorus
             ;
             and
             forgave
             the
             Alexandrians
             ,
             to
             gratify
             Areus
             his
             Master
             in
             Philosophy
             .
             Trajan
             dignified
             his
             Master
             Plutark
             with
             the
             Consulship
             .
             Memorable
             is
             the
             piety
             of
             
               M.
               Aurelius
            
             ,
             who
             made
             Proculus
             Proconsul
             ;
             and
             took
             
               Junius
               Rusticus
            
             with
             him
             in
             all
             his
             expeditions
             ,
             advised
             with
             him
             of
             all
             his
             both
             publick
             and
             private
             businesses
             ,
             saluted
             him
             before
             the
             Praefecti-Praetorio
             ,
             designed
             him
             to
             be
             second
             time
             Consul
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             obtained
             from
             the
             Senate
             publicly
             to
             erect
             a
             statue
             to
             his
             memory
             .
             
               Tantum
               autem
               honoris
               Magistris
               suis
               detulit
               ,
               ut
               imagines
               eorum
               aureas
               in
               larario
               haberet
               ,
               ac
               sepulchra
               eorum
               aditu
               ,
               hostiis
               ,
               floribus
               semper
               honoraret
               ,
            
             saith
             Capitolinus
             .
             See
             the
             gratitude
             of
             Gratianus
             to
             his
             Educator
             Ausonius
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             him
             .
             
               Carolus
               Magnus
            
             exceedingly
             honoured
             Alcuinus
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             
               Theodorick
               Cassiodorus
            
             ,
             making
             him
             his
             Counceller
             and
             Confident
             .
             So
             did
             Otho
             III.
             Gerbertus
             ;
             for
             whose
             sake
             ,
             
               &
               ut
               habeat
               Magister
               quid
               Principi
               nostro
               Petro
               à
               parte
               sui
               Discipuli
               offerat
               ,
               Otho
            
             gave
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             by
             his
             Governour
             ,
             eight
             Comitatus
             ,
             or
             Counties
             ,
             
               Pesaurum
               ,
               Fanum
               ,
               &c.
               Will.
               Rufus
            
             made
             Lanfranc
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               .
               Laur.
               Medices
            
             greatly
             enriched
             
             
               Joh.
               Argyropilus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Marsilius
               Ficinus
            
             his
             Educators
             .
             And
             truely
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             
               advantages
               of
               wealth
            
             is
             ,
             that
             thereby
             may
             be
             procured
             better
             Education
             ,
             then
             those
             can
             have
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             able
             to
             requite
             a
             worthy
             person
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
            
             Of
             the
             Educated
             .
          
           
             THE
             Educator
             cannot
             perform
             his
             Duty
             ,
             unless
             he
             know
             the
             aime
             and
             scope
             of
             his
             employment
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             unless
             he
             consider
             diligently
             ,
             what
             a
             one
             the
             Educated
             ought
             to
             be
             framed
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             FIRST
             then
             we
             suppose
             ,
             that
             
               no
               man
               cometh
               into
               this
               World
               either
               to
               be
               idle
               ,
               or
               follow
               and
               enjoy
               only
               his
               own
               pleasure
               and
               humour
            
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             serviceable
             to
             his
             Maker
             :
             who
             (
             acting
             as
             a
             rational
             agent
             )
             maketh
             nothing
             for
             our
             ,
             but
             him
             ,
             self
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             his
             infinite
             favour
             to
             us
             ,
             is
             pleased
             to
             honour
             us
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             both
             that
             some
             way
             we
             may
             do
             him
             service
             ,
             and
             thereby
             also
             in
             the
             highest
             manner
             advantage
             our selves
             ,
             by
             advancing
             his
             Kingdome
             and
             interest
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             by
             
               doing
               good
            
             (
             for
             God
             is
             the
             universal
             good
             )
             both
             to
             our selves
             and
             others
             .
             There
             is
             no
             exception
             even
             of
             the
             greatest
             Prince
             from
             that
             general
             burden
             laid
             upon
             us
             by
             God
             himself
             :
             
               In
               sudore
               vultus
               tui
               vesceris
               pane
               tuo
               .
               i.
               e.
            
             Every
             man
             is
             
             to
             have
             some
             
               laborious
               employment
            
             ,
             either
             of
             body
             or
             mind
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             his
             calling
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             he
             is
             to
             render
             a
             strict
             and
             severe
             account
             .
             Solomons
             Princess
             eats
             not
             the
             bread
             of
             Idlenes
             .
             S.
             Paul
             laboured
             .
             Our
             Lords
             whole
             life
             was
             divided
             in
             labores
             and
             dolores
             .
             The
             greatest
             Prince
             is
             obliged
             to
             the
             greatest
             observance
             ;
             and
             some
             have
             accounted
             themselves
             but
             as
             the
             General
             Ministers
             or
             Stewards
             of
             their
             Subjects
             .
             The
             
               High
               Priest
            
             among
             the
             Jews
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Grand
               Seignior
            
             at
             this
             time
             hath
             a
             trade
             ,
             at
             which
             (
             as
             I
             am
             informed
             )
             he
             is
             to
             labour
             every
             day
             ;
             which
             is
             for
             no
             other
             intent
             but
             to
             mind
             him
             of
             this
             general
             obligation
             .
             And
             good
             reason
             this
             is
             ;
             for
             there
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             such
             a
             difference
             amongst
             men
             ,
             all
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             made
             all
             of
             one
             mass
             ,
             having
             the
             same
             entrance
             into
             ,
             and
             exit
             out
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             that
             some
             should
             be
             born
             for
             pleasure
             only
             ,
             others
             for
             labour
             ;
             some
             for
             themselves
             only
             ,
             others
             for
             the
             sustentation
             of
             them
             in
             their
             Idlenes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             THE
             
               greater
               means
            
             and
             opportunities
             any
             one
             hath
             of
             glorifying
             God
             ,
             the
             
               greater
               Duty
            
             and
             obligation
             lieth
             upon
             him
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             plain
             ;
             it
             is
             God
             that
             bestows
             all
             good
             things
             ;
             who
             being
             no
             respecter
             of
             persons
             ,
             gives
             to
             every
             man
             to
             profit
             others
             .
             And
             the
             more
             he
             (
             as
             the
             Husband-man
             )
             sows
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             expects
             to
             reap
             ;
             more
             from
             him
             that
             had
             
               five
               Talents
            
             ,
             then
             from
             him
             that
             had
             but
             two
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             WHATEVER
             a
             man
             enjoys
             ,
             enabling
             him
             to
             glorify
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             good
             to
             himself
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             is
             
               a
               Talent
            
             .
             As
             strength
             ,
             health
             ,
             parts
             ,
             &c.
             
             Also
             whatever
             gives
             him
             greater
             Authority
             ,
             
             as
             riches
             ,
             and
             honors
             ,
             or
             reputation
             ;
             the
             two
             foundations
             of
             Nobility
             ;
             which
             rendring
             them
             eminent
             and
             conspicuous
             above
             other
             men
             ,
             sets
             them
             also
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             lights
             and
             examples
             to
             be
             followed
             by
             their
             Inferiors
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             PERSONS
             
               of
               quality
            
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             besides
             the
             obligation
             of
             private
             persons
             ,
             have
             others
             also
             particular
             and
             peculiar
             to
             their
             condition
             .
             First
             ,
             
               as
               rich
               men
            
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             make
             all
             the
             advantage
             they
             can
             for
             bettering
             themselves
             and
             others
             by
             their
             riches
             .
             They
             are
             Gods
             Stewards
             (
             after
             they
             have
             taken
             what
             is
             necessary
             or
             convenient
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             families
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             perform
             such
             duties
             )
             
               not
               for
               luxury
            
             ,
             delicious
             fare
             ,
             or
             fatting
             themselves
             ,
             as
             beast
             are
             for
             the
             day
             of
             slaughter
             ;
             
               nor
               for
               accumulating
               wealth
            
             ,
             the
             rust
             whereof
             will
             corrode
             their
             consciences
             as
             fire
             would
             their
             flesh
             :
             
               nor
               for
               furnishing
               their
               vain
               pleasures
               ,
            
             or
             extravagant
             desires
             .
             But
             
               for
               providing
               for
               the
               poor
            
             ,
             (
             the
             immediate
             and
             particular
             care
             and
             charge
             of
             Almighty
             God
             )
             many
             of
             whom
             he
             hath
             left
             in
             worse
             condition
             then
             the
             Beasts
             and
             Fowls
             ;
             were
             they
             not
             preferred
             to
             these
             Treasurers
             ;
             but
             
               for
               public
               and
               magnificent
               works
            
             ,
             which
             exceed
             the
             ability
             of
             meaner
             persons
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             Charity
             and
             Generosity
             are
             ingenious
             to
             invent
             many
             waies
             of
             assisting
             others
             .
          
           
             SECONDLY
             ,
             As
             
               Masters
               of
               numerous
               Families
            
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             several
             relations
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             Neighbors
             .
             And
             not
             only
             temporal
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             spiritual
             supplies
             .
             Every
             Family
             being
             a
             little
             Church
             ,
             and
             every
             Master
             of
             a
             Family
             a
             Magistrate
             within
             his
             own
             walls
             to
             govern
             ,
             advise
             ,
             direct
             ,
             reward
             and
             
             punish
             those
             under
             his
             charge
             .
          
           
             THIRDLY
             ,
             As
             
               Members
               of
               a
               noble
               Stock
            
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             advise
             ,
             assist
             and
             benefit
             also
             their
             brethren
             and
             kindred
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             have
             a
             more
             particular
             relation
             then
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             Mankind
             .
             They
             are
             also
             to
             correspond
             unto
             ,
             and
             in
             themselves
             (
             as
             in
             a
             burning-glass
             )
             concenter
             the
             characters
             of
             their
             worthy
             Predecessors
             ;
             and
             communicate
             them
             as
             well
             as
             their
             wealth
             down
             also
             with
             advantage
             to
             their
             Descendants
             .
             And
             let
             them
             remember
             that
             it
             is
             not
             less
             praise-worthy
             to
             deserve
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             one
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             As
             the
             
               most
               considerable
               members
               of
               a
               Common-wealth
               ,
            
             they
             are
             engaged
             in
             more
             peculiar
             Duties
             toward
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             his
             subordinate
             Magistrate
             ;
             
               to
               know
            
             and
             obey
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             assist
             toward
             the
             observation
             of
             them
             by
             others
             .
             Beside
             this
             ,
             
               to
               fit
            
             themselves
             for
             such
             employments
             as
             they
             may
             probably
             be
             call'd
             unto
             .
             Whether
             
               to
               be
            
             
               
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 and
                 domestick
                 Servants
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 Magistrates
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Commanders
                 in
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Councellers
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 Officers
                 under
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 Employed
                 in
                 forreign
                 Parts
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Agents
                   ,
                   Ambassadors
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Or
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 Clergy-Men
                 ,
                 Secular
                 or
                 Religious
                 ,
                 active
                 or
                 contemplative
                 .
                 
                   
                     Nec
                     sic
                     quisque
                     debet
                     esse
                     otiosus
                     ,
                     ut
                     in
                     eodem
                     otio
                     utilitatem
                     non
                     cogitet
                     proximi
                     ;
                     nec
                     sic
                     actuosus
                     ,
                     ut
                     contemplationem
                     non
                     requirat
                     Dei.
                     
                  
                   
                     Aug.
                     de
                     C.
                     D.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             5.
             
             THESE
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             are
             the
             Callings
             and
             employments
             of
             Gentlemen
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             overvalue
             or
             think
             themselves
             better
             ,
             because
             
             of
             their
             wealth
             or
             honour
             ;
             but
             to
             have
             greater
             obligations
             .
             And
             as
             they
             may
             justly
             expect
             greater
             rewards
             ,
             because
             of
             greater
             temptations
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             to
             fear
             greater
             punishments
             ,
             because
             of
             greater
             opportunities
             of
             doing
             good
             ,
             and
             because
             every
             fault
             is
             more
             conspicuous
             and
             dangerous
             in
             them
             then
             in
             inferiors
             .
             But
             besides
             they
             must
             not
             forget
             themselves
             also
             to
             be
             
               private
               Persons
            
             :
             But
             let
             their
             public
             busines
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ;
             they
             will
             ,
             and
             must
             have
             some
             time
             to
             themselves
             also
             to
             bestow
             on
             their
             particular
             Inclinations
             .
             Whereof
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             is
             best
             spent
             ,
             which
             is
             employed
             upon
             
               Almighty
               God.
            
             And
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             notice
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             undertake
             any
             employment
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             allow
             them
             every
             day
             a
             competent
             time
             for
             their
             Devotions
             .
             2.
             
             Next
             ,
             that
             is
             best
             employed
             which
             is
             set
             upon
             
               ingenious
               studies
            
             ;
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             beneficial
             and
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Public
             ;
             or
             such
             as
             poorer
             persons
             are
             not
             able
             to
             support
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             History
             of
             his
             own
             or
             other
             Countreys
             ,
             search
             of
             
               Antiquity
               ,
               Natural
               History
            
             ,
             and
             experiments
             ;
             Medicine
             ;
             forreign
             
               Laws
               ;
               Mathematicks
               ,
               Astronomical
            
             observations
             ;
             Mechanicks
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             It
             being
             a
             noble
             study
             to
             observe
             ,
             how
             God
             governs
             natural
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             free
             Agents
             .
             Thus
             is
             Salomon
             praised
             for
             his
             knowledg
             in
             Plants
             ;
             Moses
             for
             being
             versed
             in
             all
             the
             learning
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ;
             Daniel
             was
             chief
             of
             the
             Magicians
             ;
             Abraham
             a
             great
             Astronomer
             ;
             David
             and
             Job
             eminent
             Philosophers
             ,
             
               Avicen
               ,
               Averroes
            
             ,
             and
             Almansor
             were
             all
             Princes
             .
             Radulfus
             the
             Emperor
             gave
             his
             mind
             to
             Jewelling
             ;
             Gratianus
             to
             making
             of
             Arms.
             But
             heed
             must
             be
             taken
             least
             those
             be
             made
             the
             principal
             ,
             which
             should
             only
             be
             accessories
             and
             divertisements
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             Now
             to
             all
             these
             the
             Educators
             care
             cannot
             extend
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             expected
             it
             should
             .
             But
             this
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             :
             First
             ,
             to
             lay
             in
             his
             charge
             the
             foundation
             of
             Religion
             and
             virtue
             .
             2.
             
             To
             improve
             his
             natural
             parts
             as
             much
             as
             he
             shall
             be
             able
             .
             3.
             
             To
             ground
             him
             so
             far
             in
             such
             general
             knowledges
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             serviceable
             or
             useful
             unto
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             able
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             proceed
             in
             them
             by
             his
             own
             Industry
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             be
             also
             fitted
             for
             the
             other
             .
             4.
             
             And
             lastly
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             such
             particular
             Arts
             or
             Faculties
             as
             he
             seems
             most
             fit
             for
             ,
             inclined
             unto
             ,
             or
             likely
             to
             follow
             .
             But
             these
             not
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             as
             his
             judgment
             and
             parts
             are
             prepared
             to
             receive
             them
             :
             that
             being
             not
             superficially
             or
             slightly
             painted
             or
             tincted
             ,
             but
             thorowly
             furnish'd
             to
             all
             good
             employments
             ,
             he
             may
             have
             both
             ability
             and
             delight
             to
             pursue
             
               by
               himself
            
             the
             same
             routte
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             private
             studies
             
               build
               up
            
             that
             knowledg
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             whose
             foundation
             was
             laid
             by
             his
             Teachers
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Educators
             pains
             ,
             and
             will
             perhaps
             take
             up
             more
             of
             the
             Young-mans
             age
             ,
             then
             is
             usually
             allowed
             by
             Parents
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             And
             perhaps
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             here
             to
             advertise
             ,
             that
             Governors
             be
             not
             too
             soon
             cast
             off
             .
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             kept
             Posidonius
             his
             Instructor
             with
             him
             till
             his
             old
             age
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             then
             desired
             of
             the
             Emperor
             to
             be
             dismissed
             into
             his
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             dye
             in
             quiet
             out
             of
             the
             tracas
             and
             noise
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             Cesar
             desired
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             to
             receive
             some
             good
             rules
             from
             him
             for
             better
             governing
             himself
             ;
             the
             Philosopher
             answered
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             perceived
             himself
             angry
             ,
             he
             should
             ,
             before
             he
             undertook
             any
             business
             ,
             repeat
             over
             the
             Alphabet
             ;
             Augustus
             considering
             his
             prescription
             ,
             replyed
             ,
             that
             he
             perceived
             he
             
             had
             still
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             as
             much
             as
             when
             he
             was
             first
             under
             his
             care
             ;
             so
             refused
             to
             dismiss
             him
             ,
             but
             gave
             him
             an
             appartment
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             better
             ,
             and
             nearer
             to
             himself
             ,
             increased
             his
             revenues
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             with
             him
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             General
             Directions
             to
             the
             Educator
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             Educator
             having
             thus
             his
             end
             proposed
             ,
             and
             his
             matter
             (
             the
             Educated
             )
             delivered
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             let
             him
             consider
             how
             to
             work
             this
             matter
             to
             that
             end
             .
             And
             first
             he
             should
             endeavour
             thorowly
             to
             understand
             what
             parts
             and
             capacity
             ,
             as
             also
             what
             dispositions
             and
             inclinations
             ,
             his
             charge
             hath
             ;
             
               i.
               e.
            
             how
             apt
             to
             ,
             or
             averse
             from
             this
             end
             .
             Next
             ,
             how
             to
             frame
             and
             order
             these
             dispositions
             ;
             which
             to
             correct
             ,
             which
             restrain
             ,
             which
             encourage
             .
             For
             many
             times
             an
             unskilful
             Gardiner
             spends
             much
             vain
             labour
             to
             gather
             out
             the
             roots
             of
             Summer-weeds
             ,
             which
             would
             perish
             in
             the
             digging
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             MUCH
             doth
             it
             concern
             the
             Educator
             to
             
               carry
               himself
               discreetly
            
             .
             For
             young
             Men
             observe
             diligently
             ,
             and
             censure
             severely
             (
             when
             amongst
             their
             Camerades
             )
             and
             their
             Governors
             in
             the
             first
             place
             .
             His
             first
             case
             must
             be
             to
             steer
             evenly
             between
             mildness
             and
             severity
             .
             Yet
             making
             use
             of
             more
             or
             less
             of
             each
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             disposition
             
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             occasion
             .
             It
             requires
             great
             judgment
             to
             join
             sweetnes
             and
             efficaciousnes
             in
             his
             commands
             :
             not
             to
             advance
             into
             harshnes
             and
             morosity
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ;
             nor
             degenerate
             into
             softnes
             and
             laschenes
             on
             the
             other
             .
             Harshnes
             is
             discovered
             in
             these
             and
             the
             like
             particulars
             .
             In
             enjoyning
             things
             in
             themselves
             too
             difficult
             ,
             unfesible
             ,
             unsuportable
             ,
             or
             too
             hard
             for
             that
             person
             :
             or
             commanding
             obscurely
             ,
             or
             equivocally
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             seeking
             an
             occasion
             to
             chide
             ;
             or
             enjoyning
             them
             too
             imperiously
             ,
             and
             not
             shewing
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             commands
             :
             in
             
               not
               directing
            
             him
             how
             to
             do
             them
             :
             in
             
               unseasonable
               urging
            
             ,
             and
             exacting
             them
             either
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             or
             the
             ability
             ,
             or
             disposition
             of
             his
             charge
             :
             In
             pressing
             all
             things
             great
             and
             small
             with
             the
             same
             vigour
             and
             importancy
             ,
             or
             because
             it
             is
             his
             command
             :
             in
             rejecting
             all
             reasons
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             excuses
             ;
             and
             not
             hearing
             his
             charge
             speak
             for
             himself
             :
             In
             shewing
             himself
             jealous
             and
             suspicious
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             or
             giving
             occasion
             to
             suspect
             him
             morose
             ,
             unsatisfiable
             ;
             or
             that
             all
             his
             actions
             and
             speeches
             ,
             tho
             dubious
             ,
             are
             interpreted
             in
             the
             worst
             sense
             :
             In
             exaggerating
             all
             mistakes
             and
             errours
             into
             sins
             and
             crimes
             :
             In
             denying
             all
             ,
             or
             most
             of
             his
             desires
             ,
             tho
             the
             things
             be
             reasonable
             ,
             or
             unprejudiciable
             :
             In
             unseasonble
             ,
             nimious
             ,
             opprobrious
             chiding
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             REMISSNES
             on
             the
             contrary
             shews
             it self
             in
             these
             things
             .
             
               If
               he
               take
            
             notice
             only
             of
             great
             and
             scandalous
             ,
             not
             smaller
             or
             secreter
             faults
             .
             
               If
               what
               is
               well
               enjoyned
            
             ,
             either
             because
             of
             the
             Educated's
             unwillingnes
             ,
             or
             others
             intercessions
             ,
             be
             
             not
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             exacted
             ;
             but
             either
             omitted
             ,
             or
             changed
             into
             an
             easier
             .
             
               If
               he
               judg
            
             faults
             ,
             because
             ordinarily
             committed
             ,
             or
             his
             charge
             is
             inclined
             to
             them
             ,
             lesser
             then
             indeed
             they
             are
             .
             
               If
               he
               think
            
             them
             incorrigible
             ,
             and
             so
             go
             not
             about
             to
             rectify
             them
             .
             
               If
               indeed
               he
               resent
            
             them
             as
             faults
             ,
             but
             chideth
             or
             correcteth
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             is
             sufficient
             to
             amendment
             .
             If
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             shewed
             him
             his
             faults
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             displeased
             with
             them
             ,
             
               he
               leave
            
             the
             amendment
             to
             the
             young
             Man.
             If
             ,
             to
             please
             others
             ,
             as
             the
             Parents
             ,
             kindred
             ,
             companions
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             
               he
               yeild
               to
            
             a
             greater
             indulgence
             then
             he
             ought
             ,
             Or
             if
             out
             of
             timidity
             and
             fear
             of
             offending
             his
             charge
             ,
             he
             
               neglect
               his
               duty
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Now
             to
             avoid
             both
             these
             rocks
             ,
             either
             of
             which
             is
             fatal
             ;
             let
             the
             Governor
             be
             resolute
             to
             obtain
             his
             end
             ,
             but
             sweet
             and
             mild
             in
             prescribing
             and
             exacting
             the
             means
             .
             To
             be
             sure
             not
             to
             let
             any
             vice
             pass
             unreprehended
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             or
             danger
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             or
             less
             eager
             ;
             but
             for
             things
             indifferent
             ,
             indecencies
             ,
             fancies
             ,
             little
             humors
             (
             which
             are
             neither
             vicious
             ,
             nor
             scandalous
             )
             to
             bear
             with
             them
             till
             their
             turn
             come
             to
             be
             weeded
             out
             .
             Endeavour
             to
             beget
             in
             your
             charge
             a
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             you
             reprehend
             or
             correct
             ,
             
               not
               out
            
             of
             your
             own
             interest
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             passion
             ;
             
               but
               out
               of
            
             a
             true
             ,
             internal
             ,
             sincere
             affection
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             you
             really
             bear
             such
             towards
             him
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             difficult
             .
             And
             if
             you
             can
             thus
             far
             advance
             ,
             you
             may
             go
             a
             step
             farther
             ;
             
               i.
               e.
            
             breed
             in
             him
             an
             affection
             toward
             you
             (
             for
             love
             begets
             love
             )
             and
             then
             the
             great
             difficulty
             of
             your
             work
             is
             past
             :
             in
             this
             also
             the
             Parents
             must
             assist
             .
             This
             must
             be
             increased
             by
             shewing
             your self
             at
             
             all
             times
             
               concerned
               in
               his
               interests
               ;
               openly
            
             taking
             part
             in
             ,
             and
             justifying
             his
             quarrels
             ,
             tho
             privately
             you
             reprehend
             him
             severely
             ,
             (
             for
             thus
             he
             sees
             you
             are
             careful
             of
             his
             reputation
             ;
             )
             by
             your
             diligent
             care
             and
             attendance
             on
             him
             when
             sick
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             occasions
             will
             be
             suggested
             of
             honestly
             insinuating
             into
             his
             affections
             .
             But
             take
             heed
             you
             flatter
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             praise
             him
             too
             much
             ,
             yea
             tho
             he
             deserve
             very
             well
             ;
             for
             many
             times
             immoderate
             praise
             makes
             him
             proud
             and
             insolent
             ;
             many
             times
             also
             lasch
             and
             negligent
             ,
             thinking
             he
             hath
             got
             applause
             enough
             ,
             and
             needs
             no
             more
             endeavour
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             hath
             already
             hit
             
               the
               mark
               ,
               unbends
            
             and
             throws
             away
             his
             bow
             .
             Indeed
             the
             moderate
             suffering
             of
             praise
             ,
             is
             as
             great
             a
             tryal
             of
             wisedome
             and
             prudence
             ,
             as
             the
             cupel
             is
             of
             silver
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             STRIVE
             also
             to
             enamour
             him
             of
             what
             you
             would
             teach
             him
             .
             For
             to
             him
             that
             doth
             willingly
             what
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             ,
             the
             proficiency
             is
             certain
             .
             To
             be
             a
             good
             and
             virtuous
             man
             ,
             consists
             almost
             solely
             in
             the
             will
             :
             
               Quid
               tibi
               opus
               est
               ut
               sis
               bonus
               ?
               velle
               .
            
             Sen.
             ep
             .
             80.
             
             He
             that
             desires
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             wants
             little
             of
             being
             so
             .
             And
             this
             is
             done
             by
             recommending
             your
             commands
             &
             instructions
             with
             the
             reason
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             judgment
             is
             convinced
             ,
             the
             Will
             surrenders
             of
             her self
             .
             I
             cannot
             deny
             but
             this
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             practise
             of
             too
             many
             of
             our
             great
             Schools
             ,
             where
             Children
             learn
             only
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             
               minus
               malum
            
             ;
             tho
             painful
             and
             troublesome
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             much
             altogether
             as
             perpetual
             chastisement
             .
             Many
             have
             doubted
             whether
             Children
             of
             Person
             of
             quality
             should
             at
             all
             be
             beaten
             ,
             pretending
             it
             is
             slavish
             ,
             and
             if
             in
             another
             age
             ,
             injurious
             ;
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             
             reform
             with
             chiding
             ,
             will
             be
             also
             obstinate
             against
             beating
             .
             Tho
             there
             is
             no
             justifying
             those
             Masters
             ,
             who
             think
             every
             thing
             lawful
             against
             that
             unresisting
             age
             ,
             who
             being
             overburdened
             with
             numbers
             ,
             make
             cruelty
             pass
             for
             diligence
             ,
             and
             supply
             their
             want
             of
             care
             with
             plenty
             of
             the
             rod
             :
             as
             if
             they
             ,
             who
             are
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             are
             abandoned
             to
             their
             passion
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             reason
             were
             not
             to
             be
             used
             to
             those
             who
             are
             not
             yet
             Masters
             of
             it
             :
             Yet
             
               corporal
               chastisement
            
             is
             necessary
             ,
             even
             for
             great
             Mens
             Children
             also
             ,
             especially
             for
             such
             stubborn
             dispositions
             ,
             as
             care
             not
             for
             shame
             ,
             but
             are
             afraid
             of
             pain
             .
             But
             not
             this
             till
             last
             of
             all
             .
             For
             the
             Educator
             is
             to
             try
             all
             means
             before
             he
             comes
             to
             that
             :
             Exhorting
             ,
             examples
             ,
             employments
             ,
             praise
             and
             shame
             ,
             promising
             ,
             threatning
             ,
             rewards
             alwaies
             before
             punishments
             .
             Divers
             
               laudable
               crafts
            
             also
             ,
             and
             deceits
             are
             to
             be
             practised
             ;
             as
             to
             commend
             him
             sometimes
             more
             then
             he
             deserves
             ,
             or
             for
             what
             he
             hath
             not
             done
             ,
             but
             you
             feign
             
               to
               believe
            
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             .
             
               To
               let
               him
               know
            
             that
             you
             pass-by
             many
             failings
             in
             compassion
             to
             his
             age
             ;
             
               to
               seem
            
             not
             to
             believe
             the
             evil
             related
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             nourish
             a
             better
             opinion
             :
             
               to
               put
               his
               faults
            
             upon
             another
             ,
             and
             exaggerate
             them
             in
             his
             presence
             ;
             
               to
               declare
            
             the
             punishment
             deserved
             or
             inflicted
             ;
             
               to
               watch
            
             over
             him
             so
             as
             to
             hinder
             the
             acting
             of
             his
             evil
             intention
             ,
             without
             taking
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             It
             was
             also
             the
             custome
             to
             punish
             the
             young
             Prince's
             Favorite
             for
             the
             Prince
             .
             If
             these
             suffice
             not
             ,
             try
             
               smart
               chiding
            
             ;
             wherein
             take
             heed
             of
             unbeseeming
             words
             ,
             which
             a
             noble
             nature
             many
             times
             resents
             long
             after
             ,
             but
             all
             are
             apt
             to
             imitate
             towards
             others
             .
             Beware
             also
             of
             too
             importunate
             ,
             or
             
               unseasonable
               reprehensions
            
             ;
             as
             either
             when
             the
             offender
             is
             in
             passion
             ,
             or
             in
             public
             ,
             
             or
             your self
             in
             passion
             ;
             tho
             it
             be
             not
             amiss
             sometimes
             to
             seem
             so
             .
             Neither
             be
             alwayes
             chiding
             ,
             for
             that
             breeds
             insensibility
             and
             carelesnes
             ,
             and
             authorizeth
             his
             fault
             by
             your
             own
             .
             
               Nescio
               quomodo
               hoc
               ipsum
               ,
               quod
               concupiscitur
               ,
               jucundius
               fit
               cum
               vetatur
               ,
               &
               contumax
               est
               animus
               (
               maxime
               puerorum
               )
               &
               in
               contrarium
               atque
               arduum
               nitens
               .
               Indiscreet
               reprehension
            
             is
             many
             times
             recommendation
             of
             the
             vice
             .
             Let
             
               corporal
               punishments
            
             be
             the
             last
             refuge
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             rest
             ,
             tryed
             ,
             are
             found
             insufficient
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             done
             willingly
             is
             best
             done
             ,
             Horses
             and
             Beasts
             are
             subdued
             by
             the
             rod
             ,
             but
             man
             hath
             a
             free-will
             ,
             which
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             is
             to
             be
             gained
             by
             reason
             .
             What
             we
             do
             for
             fear
             of
             punishment
             we
             really
             detest
             ;
             and
             ,
             were
             we
             left
             to
             our selves
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             do
             it
             .
             Yet
             by
             accustoming
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             though
             for
             fear
             ,
             the
             bugbear
             that
             caused
             our
             hatred
             is
             driven
             away
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             we
             acquire
             an
             habit
             of
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             a
             love
             to
             ,
             it
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             TAKE
             all
             faults
             ,
             vices
             especially
             ,
             
               at
               the
               beginning
            
             ,
             by
             preventing
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             all
             occasions
             and
             opportunities
             of
             ill-doing
             ;
             as
             let
             him
             not
             frequent
             
               suspected
               places
            
             ,
             not
             be
             abroad
             ,
             tho
             with
             a
             friend
             ,
             nor
             be
             late
             from
             his
             lodging
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             For
             tho
             he
             do
             at
             such
             time
             nothing
             blame-worthy
             ,
             yet
             that
             irregularity
             indulged
             will
             breed
             inconveniencies
             first
             ,
             and
             faultines
             afterwards
             .
             Plato
             having
             chid
             a
             young
             man
             for
             a
             slight
             fault
             ,
             and
             he
             replying
             't
             was
             no
             great
             matter
             ,
             answered
             ,
             But
             the
             custome
             of
             it
             is
             .
             Tho
             he
             cannot
             amend
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             yet
             he
             must
             not
             settle
             in
             any
             one
             .
             Many
             times
             also
             we
             see
             a
             word
             cast
             in
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             in
             merriment
             ,
             to
             have
             greater
             force
             then
             a
             formal
             admonition
             .
             Quintilian
             ,
             
             if
             any
             of
             his
             young
             Scholars
             commited
             a
             fault
             ,
             especially
             too
             bold
             and
             venturous
             ,
             would
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             present
             he
             disliked
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             future
             he
             would
             not
             endure
             it
             :
             so
             he
             both
             indulged
             their
             wit
             ,
             and
             corrected
             theit
             
               errours
               aegre
               enim
               reprehendas
               quae
               sinis
               consuescere
               .
            
          
           
             ESPECIALLY
             beware
             of
             all
             
               obscene
               discourse
            
             ,
             and
             those
             equivocal
             phrases
             ,
             which
             the
             wicked
             invent
             to
             express
             their
             lust
             
               (
               ingeniously
            
             as
             they
             think
             )
             most
             
               plausibly
               ,
               i.
               e.
               dangerously
            
             .
             As
             likewise
             of
             all
             filthy
             Songs
             ,
             and
             of
             Libels
             ,
             wherein
             either
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             or
             other
             person
             is
             taxed
             .
             Forbear
             also
             (
             chiefly
             if
             the
             Child
             be
             naturally
             timorous
             )
             all
             
               discourse
               of
               witches
               ,
               Spirits
               ,
               Fayries
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             intimidate
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             fill
             the
             head
             with
             vain
             and
             frightful
             imaginations
             .
             Also
             all
             fond
             Romances
             ,
             whether
             of
             Giants
             or
             Love.
             Those
             seem
             to
             have
             taken
             their
             original
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Holy-War
             ,
             when
             all
             Europe
             was
             upon
             the
             gog
             of
             fighting
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             thought
             those
             fond
             Stories
             were
             very
             conducing
             ;
             but
             these
             from
             later
             times
             ,
             when
             Courtship
             and
             lust
             were
             in
             greater
             account
             then
             Arms
             and
             Valour
             .
             But
             whatever
             they
             be
             ,
             being
             but
             
               Castles
               in
               the
               Aire
            
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             whether
             they
             are
             built
             for
             Palaces
             or
             Prisons
             ;
             thay
             have
             both
             a
             bad
             effect
             :
             For
             they
             impress
             upon
             Children
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             is
             almost
             the
             same
             )
             upon
             Women
             ,
             and
             weak
             silly
             men
             also
             ,
             
               false
               notions
            
             .
             They
             are
             to
             the
             mind
             what
             a
             Feaver
             is
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             filling
             the
             Soul
             with
             preternatural
             ,
             irregular
             conceits
             ,
             and
             hindering
             the
             
               true
               understanding
            
             and
             
               reall
               notion
            
             of
             things
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             
               true
               Histories
            
             set
             forth
             .
             They
             represent
             actions
             by
             a
             false
             glass
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             idle
             imaginations
             of
             silly
             and
             loose
             people
             .
             If
             wandring
             
             and
             insignificant
             fancies
             
               in
               the
               brain
            
             ,
             (
             Romances
             in
             the
             thought
             )
             be
             so
             troublesome
             to
             all
             well-minded
             people
             ;
             to
             have
             such
             
               in
               writing
            
             ,
             is
             certainly
             much
             worse
             .
             What
             a
             madness
             is
             it
             to
             increase
             these
             by
             suggesting
             more
             non-sense
             ?
             by
             printing
             our
             follies
             ,
             and
             publishing
             our
             resveries
             ?
             They
             shew
             us
             lust
             instead
             of
             
               love
               ,
               false
               honour
            
             and
             valour
             instead
             of
             true
             ;
             the
             
               World
               in
               imagination
            
             for
             
               that
               in
               reality
            
             ,
             agreeable
             dotages
             ,
             pleasant
             means
             to
             render
             men
             fools
             .
             The
             most
             dangerous
             of
             all
             Romances
             ,
             are
             those
             ,
             which
             are
             dressed
             up
             with
             all
             the
             artifice
             of
             good
             words
             ,
             habits
             ,
             action
             ,
             &c.
             on
             purpose
             to
             withdraw
             the
             Soul
             from
             seriousnes
             and
             virtue
             ,
             to
             vanity
             and
             filthines
             :
             Comedies
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             which
             who
             with
             delight
             frequenteth
             ,
             returns
             with
             the
             passions
             and
             humours
             there
             represented
             ,
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             or
             recommended
             .
             The
             design
             of
             them
             is
             sensual
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             (
             to
             say
             no
             worse
             )
             which
             a
             good
             serious
             man
             looks
             upon
             as
             his
             greatest
             enemy
             :
             
               Nemo
               ad
               voluptatem
               venit
               sine
               affectu
               ;
               nemo
               affectum
               sine
               casibus
               suis
               patitur
               .
               Vbi
               voluptas
               ibi
               studium
               ,
               per
               quod
               sc.
               voluptas
               sapit
               .
            
             Tert.
             de
             Spect.
             Upon
             the
             same
             reason
             I
             would
             disswade
             all
             conversation
             with
             
               Fools
               ,
               Jesters
               ,
               Buffoons
            
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             accustome
             to
             ,
             and
             study
             to
             procure
             ,
             laughter
             .
             A
             dangerous
             and
             pestilent
             sort
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             renders
             the
             mind's
             indulging
             it
             ,
             like
             to
             his
             that
             causeth
             it
             ,
             light
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             vain
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             that
             seriousnes
             and
             thinkingnes
             requisite
             to
             prudence
             and
             gallantry
             of
             spirit
             .
             When
             this
             passion
             is
             over
             ,
             reflect
             upon
             what
             caused
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             scarce
             find
             any
             action
             wherof
             you
             will
             be
             more
             really
             ashamed
             ;
             as
             of
             that
             which
             Nature
             hath
             not
             suffer'd
             to
             be
             acted
             without
             uncomely
             motions
             
             of
             the
             mouth
             and
             countenance
             .
             
               E
               impossible
            
             (
             saith
             Danti
             p.
             53.
             )
             
               che
               sia
               pace
               o
               verit
               à
               nella
               republica
               ,
               se
               colui
               che
               governa
               e
               amico
               de
               buffonerie
               ,
               &
               bugie
               .
            
             And
             as
             it
             is
             in
             a
             common-wealth
             ,
             so
             in
             a
             family
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             conversation
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             LET
             him
             do
             every
             thing
             for
             a
             
               good
               end
            
             ,
             &
             the
             
               best
               way
            
             .
             First
             ,
             direct
             his
             intentions
             aright
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             his
             actions
             become
             virtues
             ;
             and
             (
             which
             is
             more
             )
             there
             will
             be
             insensibly
             implanted
             the
             very
             essence
             of
             Religion
             .
             To
             
               carry
               himself
               decently
            
             ,
             tell
             him
             ,
             not
             that
             the
             people
             will
             think
             better
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             more
             accepted
             in
             conversation
             ;
             but
             tell
             him
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             carry
             himself
             as
             the
             noblest
             and
             worthiest
             of
             Gods
             creatures
             .
             
               To
               study
               and
               be
               diligent
               ;
               not
               that
            
             thereby
             he
             may
             arrive
             to
             honors
             here
             ,
             and
             be
             acceptable
             to
             great
             persons
             ,
             
               but
               to
            
             do
             God
             his
             Creator
             the
             more
             service
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             To
             do
             his
             actions
             the
             
               best
               way
            
             ,
             will
             breed
             a
             laudable
             ambition
             in
             him
             to
             excell
             in
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
             And
             since
             in
             every
             age
             the
             same
             faculties
             are
             employ'd
             ,
             only
             the
             objects
             changed
             ,
             and
             the
             actions
             of
             those
             faculties
             not
             many
             ;
             it
             must
             need
             be
             ,
             that
             our
             whole
             life
             is
             but
             reacting
             the
             same
             thing
             frequently
             over
             upon
             divers
             subjects
             and
             occasions
             .
             As
             the
             Fool
             personates
             the
             same
             humour
             ,
             tho
             in
             divers
             Comedies
             ;
             and
             tho
             sometimes
             
               Lance
               ,
               Jodelet
            
             ,
             or
             Scaramuccio
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             all
             but
             the
             same
             Buffoon
             .
             In
             infancy
             little
             quarrels
             with
             their
             brethren
             ,
             peevishnes
             ,
             wilfulnes
             ,
             &c.
             are
             afterwards
             angers
             ,
             hatreds
             ,
             envies
             ,
             prides
             ,
             jealousies
             ;
             and
             a
             sensiblenes
             in
             Youth
             for
             a
             gig
             or
             a
             suggar-plum
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             afterwards
             for
             honour
             or
             interest
             .
             And
             he
             is
             not
             the
             only
             wise
             man
             who
             discourseth
             of
             ,
             
             or
             acteth
             ,
             
               great
               and
               high
               matters
            
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             speaks
             or
             doth
             ,
             whatever
             it
             be
             ,
             great
             or
             small
             ,
             pertinently
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             subject
             .
             Therefore
             let
             your
             charge
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
             frequently
             reflect
             upon
             his
             own
             and
             others
             actions
             ,
             and
             censure
             them
             freely
             ,
             that
             himself
             may
             be
             engaged
             to
             know
             to
             do
             better
             when
             the
             like
             occasion
             recurs
             .
             'T
             is
             generosity
             not
             to
             admire
             every
             thing
             he
             hears
             or
             sees
             (
             which
             some
             miscall
             civility
             )
             but
             to
             use
             his
             judgment
             ;
             to
             discommend
             as
             well
             as
             praise
             ;
             nor
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             every
             answer
             ,
             but
             to
             seek
             for
             solid
             reason
             ,
             and
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             capacity
             ,
             satisfaction
             .
             Let
             him
             also
             in
             
               in
               his
               sports
            
             be
             prompt
             ,
             diligent
             ,
             active
             ,
             subtil
             ,
             free
             ,
             not
             dishonest
             ;
             and
             where
             there
             is
             any
             
               engagement
               for
               victory
            
             ,
             earnest
             ,
             contriving
             ,
             watching
             advantages
             ,
             yet
             not
             quarrelsome
             ;
             endeavouring
             to
             overcome
             ,
             yet
             patient
             if
             vanquished
             :
             and
             these
             qualities
             will
             be
             also
             afterward
             put
             on
             in
             more
             serious
             matters
             ;
             for
             if
             hunting
             be
             a
             praeludium
             to
             War
             ,
             Childrens
             sports
             are
             so
             to
             all
             other
             actions
             of
             their
             life
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             IT
             is
             also
             necessary
             that
             the
             Educator
             have
             the
             
               disposing
               of
               the
               servants
            
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             that
             the
             Child
             have
             none
             but
             virtuous
             and
             discreet
             persons
             to
             serve
             and
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             especially
             in
             his
             Chamber
             :
             whose
             discourse
             at
             his
             rising
             and
             going
             to
             bed
             have
             great
             influence
             upon
             him
             many
             times
             ,
             either
             to
             confirme
             or
             deface
             such
             notions
             ,
             as
             have
             bin
             infused
             into
             him
             the
             day
             before
             .
             Great
             care
             also
             must
             be
             had
             of
             recommending
             him
             to
             good
             Companions
             ,
             and
             rather
             those
             that
             are
             somewhat
             above
             him
             in
             years
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             reputation
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             you
             will
             be
             content
             he
             may
             imitate
             .
             If
             you
             come
             into
             a
             
             strange
             place
             ,
             you
             may
             discover
             
               evill
               company
               ;
               if
               they
               be
            
             extraordinarily
             officious
             without
             any
             reason
             ;
             
               if
               they
            
             applaud
             whatever
             the
             young
             man
             saith
             ,
             or
             doth
             ;
             
               if
               they
            
             offer
             their
             service
             and
             assistance
             to
             all
             purposes
             ;
             
               if
               they
            
             advise
             against
             the
             Governor
             ,
             or
             to
             liberty
             ,
             libertinisme
             ,
             or
             idlenes
             ;
             
               if
               they
            
             railly
             ,
             droll
             ,
             and
             speak
             evil
             of
             others
             ,
             especially
             of
             virtuous
             men
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             the
             young
             man
             is
             recommended
             to
             ;
             
               if
               they
            
             endeavour
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             unknown
             ,
             obscure
             ,
             or
             suspected
             places
             ,
             or
             bring
             him
             into
             much
             company
             .
             Beware
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             and
             get
             your
             charge
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             can
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             I
             have
             often
             thought
             it
             a
             great
             shame
             to
             see
             Beasts
             ,
             as
             Horses
             and
             Dogs
             ,
             
               taught
               with
               so
               much
               care
            
             and
             industry
             ,
             their
             natural
             vices
             corrected
             ,
             and
             their
             disposition
             reformed
             ,
             by
             almost
             certain
             rules
             fitted
             ,
             out
             of
             observation
             ,
             to
             every
             humour
             and
             imperfection
             :
             Yet
             many
             men
             to
             return
             not
             only
             not
             bettered
             ,
             but
             much
             deteriorated
             from
             their
             Governors
             ;
             till
             I
             considered
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             ignorance
             ,
             negligence
             ,
             and
             insufficiency
             of
             the
             Educators
             ,
             or
             their
             undertaking
             to
             bring
             up
             too
             many
             ,
             and
             all
             by
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             there
             was
             also
             required
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Educated
             ,
             the
             
               generous
               concurrence
            
             of
             his
             own
             free
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             to
             do
             well
             .
             That
             some
             also
             have
             such
             natural
             imperfections
             and
             
               perverse
               dispositions
            
             ,
             as
             if
             not
             taken
             at
             the
             first
             moment
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             
               primo-prime
               acts
            
             ,
             and
             preserved
             with
             infinite
             care
             and
             industry
             from
             temptation
             ,
             are
             difficultly
             reformed
             and
             straightned
             .
             Nero
             was
             not
             rectified
             by
             Seneca
             and
             Burrhus
             ,
             tho
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             under
             their
             care
             till
             he
             had
             got
             an
             
             habit
             ,
             and
             imbibed
             those
             instructions
             they
             gave
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             proved
             a
             virtuous
             person
             .
             But
             the
             Tree
             returned
             to
             its
             native
             crookednes
             before
             it
             had
             time
             to
             
               grow
               straight
            
             .
             Cicero's
             Son
             to
             the
             stupidity
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             added
             Drunkennes
             and
             good
             fellowship
             ;
             and
             no
             wonder
             if
             from
             Athens
             and
             Cratippus
             ,
             he
             returned
             as
             he
             went
             to
             them
             .
             
               M.
               Aurelius
            
             provided
             14.
             of
             the
             most
             approved
             Masters
             of
             the
             whole
             Empire
             (
             the
             learned
             
               Julius
               Pollux
            
             being
             one
             )
             to
             educate
             his
             Son
             Commodus
             ;
             and
             within
             a
             while
             cashiered
             five
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             observed
             some
             levities
             in
             their
             carriage
             .
             Yet
             could
             not
             the
             other
             nine
             rectify
             the
             froward
             and
             barbarous
             humour
             ,
             perhaps
             suck'd
             from
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             afterward
             ,
             by
             his
             Mother
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             conception
             in
             love
             with
             a
             Gladiator
             .
             Caracalla
             was
             nursed
             by
             a
             Christian
             (
             Tert.
             ad
             Scapulam
             )
             whose
             education
             had
             such
             force
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             long
             time
             he
             behaved
             himself
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             gained
             the
             love
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             
               hujus
               puoritia
               blanda
               ,
               ingeniosa
            
             ,
             &c.
             saith
             Spartianus
             .
             But
             afterward
             the
             
               natural
               humors
            
             which
             were
             not
             sufficiently
             by
             that
             short
             time
             of
             good
             education
             purged
             out
             ,
             sermented
             again
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             the
             whole
             mass
             .
             In
             such
             cases
             therefore
             ,
             I
             advise
             the
             Educator
             to
             be
             contented
             to
             do
             his
             endeavour
             ,
             and
             not
             easily
             despond
             ;
             but
             if
             no
             betterment
             ,
             to
             have
             patience
             ;
             and
             without
             all
             passion
             ,
             and
             with
             due
             respect
             to
             the
             person
             (
             careful
             not
             to
             fix
             any
             scandal
             or
             permanent
             infamy
             upon
             the
             family
             )
             
               send
               him
               away
            
             .
             He
             may
             be
             fit
             for
             somewhat
             else
             ;
             as
             the
             Spanish
             Proverb
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               which
               will
               not
               make
               a
               pot
               ,
               may
               make
               a
               cover
               :
            
             or
             others
             may
             be
             more
             fitting
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             more
             fortunate
             then
             your self
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             as
             Physicians
             remove
             their
             incurable
             Patients
             far
             off
             into
             the
             
             countrey
             ,
             free
             your self
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             be
             shamed
             by
             him
             ,
             nor
             your self
             see
             his
             shame
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             Of
             the
             ordering
             the
             disposition
             and
             Manners
             of
             the
             Educated
             .
          
           
             THIS
             I
             begin
             withal
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             chiefest
             and
             foundation
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             if
             you
             can
             plant
             in
             him
             a
             
               virtuous
               disposition
            
             ,
             the
             rest
             is
             easy
             ,
             and
             follows
             as
             natural
             corollaries
             from
             thence
             .
             And
             this
             is
             sustained
             upon
             two
             general
             bases
             ,
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             Honor.
             Therefore
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             LET
             the
             Educator
             in
             the
             very
             first
             place
             endeavour
             to
             plant
             in
             his
             charge
             a
             true
             
               sense
               of
               Religion
            
             .
             I
             mean
             not
             that
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             Disputing
             for
             a
             party
             ,
             or
             in
             discourse
             only
             ;
             but
             that
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             affections
             .
             That
             he
             may
             seriously
             remember
             and
             acknowledg
             his
             Creator
             betimes
             ;
             and
             accustome
             himself
             to
             bear
             that
             yoke
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             will
             grow
             easy
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             pleasant
             :
             and
             that
             he
             may
             not
             be
             ashamed
             to
             own
             God
             Almighty
             for
             his
             Master
             in
             this
             adulterous
             and
             atheistical
             generation
             .
             Our
             Lord
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             Seed
             ,
             being
             sown
             in
             the
             ground
             of
             an
             honest
             and
             tractable
             disposition
             ,
             cannot
             but
             bring
             forth
             in
             youth
             the
             blade
             ,
             then
             the
             eare
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             arrive
             at
             maturity
             .
             Regard
             not
             any
             
               wicked
               Proverb
            
             ,
             or
             censures
             of
             early
             piety
             .
             But
             if
             Religion
             
             once
             take
             root
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             Child
             ;
             1.
             
             The
             principal
             is
             saved
             ,
             should
             it
             please
             God
             to
             call
             him
             betimes
             out
             of
             the
             World.
             2.
             
             Neither
             can
             he
             in
             his
             whole
             life
             miscarry
             .
             For
             this
             is
             founding
             him
             upon
             the
             rock
             ,
             which
             withstands
             all
             floods
             and
             tempests
             ;
             
               i.
               e.
            
             it
             is
             a
             principle
             ,
             universal
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             unfailable
             ;
             upon
             which
             whoever
             builds
             ,
             shall
             live
             uniformly
             ,
             contentedly
             ,
             and
             happily
             ,
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             :
             A
             principle
             which
             will
             bear
             him
             up
             in
             all
             estates
             ,
             accidents
             ,
             and
             actions
             ;
             a
             principle
             ,
             he
             never
             need
             change
             ,
             or
             forget
             .
             His
             sufferings
             by
             it
             will
             be
             pleasant
             ,
             his
             life
             blameles
             ,
             his
             actions
             prudent
             ,
             his
             words
             discreet
             ,
             his
             thoughts
             virtuous
             and
             regular
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             shall
             he
             live
             according
             to
             the
             perfection
             human
             nature
             is
             capable
             of
             .
             Religion
             prescribes
             a
             
               certain
               end
            
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             doing
             as
             much
             good
             as
             he
             can
             to
             himself
             and
             others
             ;
             which
             is
             an
             high
             and
             
               noble
               aime
            
             ,
             and
             direction
             ;
             and
             hinders
             all
             
               lownes
               of
               spirit
            
             ,
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             in
             actions
             ,
             and
             inconstancy
             in
             resolutions
             .
             For
             if
             any
             object
             be
             proposed
             ,
             he
             considers
             not
             so
             much
             what
             is
             lawfull
             or
             expedient
             ,
             as
             what
             is
             best
             to
             be
             done
             .
             From
             want
             of
             such
             a
             scope
             or
             mark
             it
             comes
             ,
             that
             most
             men
             
               shoot
               under
            
             ,
             employ
             their
             minds
             in
             little
             by-businesses
             ,
             unworthy
             their
             dignity
             ,
             and
             not
             honorable
             if
             effected
             .
             Indeed
             our
             understandings
             are
             foolish
             ,
             and
             
               desires
               irregular
            
             ;
             and
             to
             rectify
             them
             we
             have
             Fathers
             and
             Governors
             ,
             whose
             wisedome
             we
             make
             our
             guide
             ;
             yet
             is
             not
             theirs
             comparable
             to
             that
             of
             our
             Lord
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Scriptures
            
             .
             Frequently
             therefore
             inculcate
             the
             greatness
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Creator
             and
             Governor
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             particular
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             the
             shortnes
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             certainty
             of
             judgment
             ;
             the
             great
             reward
             for
             
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             severe
             punishment
             for
             the
             bad
             .
             Explain
             to
             him
             the
             mysteries
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               Prayer
            
             ,
             the
             
               Creed
               ,
               Commandments
            
             ,
             his
             obligation
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             in
             due
             time
             .
             Accustom
             him
             often
             to
             meditate
             ,
             and
             set
             before
             him
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             which
             our
             great
             Lord
             ,
             the
             only
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             lived
             here
             on
             Earth
             ;
             and
             the
             great
             sufferings
             and
             mortifications
             he
             voluntarily
             chose
             and
             underwent
             ;
             that
             so
             he
             may
             not
             prefer
             in
             his
             thoughts
             any
             way
             before
             it
             .
             Frame
             also
             for
             him
             Prayers
             conformable
             to
             his
             age
             and
             condition
             ,
             which
             may
             contain
             a
             
               summary
               of
               his
               duty
            
             .
             And
             take
             care
             that
             he
             say
             them
             every
             morning
             and
             evening
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             not
             in
             bed
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             advanceth
             ,
             change
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             become
             a
             
               meer
               form
            
             .
             Let
             him
             also
             every
             night
             ,
             at
             his
             going
             to
             bed
             ,
             
               recollect
               historically
            
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             day
             ;
             and
             for
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             amiss
             to
             be
             sorry
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             well
             done
             give
             thanks
             .
             Let
             him
             also
             frequently
             (
             suppose
             twice
             a
             day
             )
             read
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             Historical
             and
             Sapiential
             Books
             rather
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             difficultly
             understood
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             let
             him
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             order
             his
             actions
             and
             emploiments
             for
             the
             whole
             day
             ;
             foreseeing
             what
             temtations
             that
             day
             are
             likely
             to
             come
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             may
             best
             prepare
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             LET
             him
             also
             be
             made
             to
             
               know
               his
               own
               dignity
            
             ,
             the
             sublime
             ends
             to
             which
             he
             was
             created
             ,
             and
             the
             noble
             actions
             which
             are
             in
             his
             power
             .
             
               Ad
               magna
               ,
               imò
               ad
               maxima
               ,
               nati
               sumus
               ,
            
             not
             as
             Beasts
             groveling
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             obedient
             to
             their
             appetit
             ,
             and
             labouring
             only
             for
             their
             belly
             .
             
               Major
               sum
               ,
               &
               ad
               majora
               genitus
               ,
               quam
               ut
            
             
             
               mancipium
               sim
               mei
               corporis
            
             .
             Sen.
             Man
             hath
             a
             design
             higher
             then
             Nature
             ,
             to
             be
             like
             to
             
               Almighty
               God
            
             and
             his
             
               Holy
               Angels
            
             ;
             to
             
               overcome
               himself
               ,
               master
               his
               passions
               ,
            
             and
             rule
             over
             others
             ,
             not
             by
             fear
             and
             violence
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             choice
             .
             The
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             he
             invents
             ,
             the
             Laws
             and
             Government
             he
             establisheth
             ,
             the
             Cities
             and
             Fleets
             he
             buildeth
             ,
             argue
             him
             to
             be
             of
             a
             most
             noble
             extraction
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             good
             man
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             reverenced
             of
             his
             own
             self
             ;
             in
             as
             much
             as
             he
             will
             do
             nothing
             misbeseeming
             so
             noble
             and
             eminent
             a
             nature
             .
             And
             especially
             let
             him
             be
             fortified
             ,
             and
             well
             prepared
             to
             
               entertain
               sufferings
            
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             great
             trial
             and
             cupel
             of
             gallant
             spirits
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             he
             can
             never
             become
             perfect
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             his
             faculties
             can
             never
             be
             advanced
             to
             the
             height
             of
             their
             power
             .
             For
             in
             some
             sort
             suffering
             is
             the
             one
             half
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             as
             doing
             is
             the
             other
             .
             Sufferings
             
               in
               body
            
             ,
             sicknesses
             ,
             pains
             ,
             want
             of
             conveniencies
             in
             diet
             ,
             lodging
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             wearines
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             
               good
               name
            
             ,
             obloquies
             ,
             defamations
             ,
             revilings
             ,
             affronts
             ,
             too
             much
             reputation
             ,
             expectation
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             In
             his
             mind
             ,
             ignorances
             of
             what
             he
             desires
             ,
             or
             is
             fitting
             for
             him
             to
             know
             ,
             discontents
             for
             loss
             ,
             or
             miscarriage
             of
             Relations
             ,
             and
             Friends
             ,
             breaches
             of
             friendship
             ,
             treacheries
             ,
             ingratitudes
             ,
             failings
             of
             his
             designs
             ,
             insulting
             of
             enemies
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             
               external
               things
            
             ,
             losses
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             with
             infinite
             more
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             name
             
               spiritual
               afflictions
            
             ,
             because
             seldom
             incident
             to
             this
             age
             .
             Now
             for
             these
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             instructed
             how
             to
             render
             himself
             as
             little
             ,
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             obnoxious
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             not
             
               setting
               his
               mind
               upon
               what
               is
               not
               in
               his
               power
            
             ;
             by
             
               good
               considerations
            
             proper
             to
             every
             sort
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             furnished
             in
             many
             Books
             ,
             particularly
             in
             Petrarch
             .
             
             But
             especially
             let
             him
             be
             practised
             and
             inured
             to
             suffer
             and
             bear
             so
             many
             as
             his
             age
             well
             permits
             ,
             with
             courage
             and
             patience
             .
             However
             ,
             he
             may
             arrive
             to
             the
             discretion
             
               not
               to
               be
               disturb'd
               for
               trifles
               ,
            
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             Horse
             ,
             a
             Dog
             ,
             or
             a
             Picture
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             of
             smaller
             value
             .
             And
             if
             he
             can
             bear
             a
             
               small
               burthen
            
             in
             youth
             ,
             doubt
             not
             but
             he
             will
             be
             able
             to
             carry
             greater
             still
             as
             he
             grows
             in
             age
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             ENDEAVOUR
             to
             sow
             in
             him
             the
             seeds
             of
             
               true
               honor
            
             ,
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             
               shame
               for
               misbehaviours
            
             ,
             and
             to
             value
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             virtuous
             and
             worthy
             persons
             .
             The
             desire
             of
             honor
             is
             of
             so
             great
             force
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             that
             the
             false
             and
             conterfeit
             of
             it
             is
             the
             great
             incentive
             and
             encouragment
             to
             all
             wickednes
             ;
             that
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             neglect
             and
             
               despise
               Religion
            
             ,
             yet
             pretend
             altogether
             for
             
               honor
               ;
               that
            
             the
             horridest
             and
             most
             dangerous
             designs
             never
             want
             persons
             to
             act
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             be
             perswaded
             to
             be
             honorable
             ;
             that
             the
             pretended
             diminution
             of
             it
             is
             thought
             not
             sufficiently
             revenged
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             life
             ;
             that
             for
             it
             so
             many
             Battels
             are
             fought
             ,
             so
             many
             friendships
             broken
             ,
             so
             many
             Laws
             ,
             even
             of
             Religion
             despised
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             and
             Justice
             trampled
             on
             .
             But
             these
             are
             from
             a
             misapprehension
             and
             mistaking
             that
             to
             be
             honorable
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             not
             so
             .
             But
             I
             would
             my
             Educated
             should
             esteem
             reputation
             only
             from
             wise
             and
             
               virtuous
               persons
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             attestation
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             know
             best
             ,
             to
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             a
             public
             recommendation
             to
             emploiment
             .
             By
             this
             means
             he
             shall
             list
             himself
             under
             that
             ensign
             ,
             and
             be
             ranged
             with
             that
             party
             ,
             whereof
             
               our
               Lord
            
             himself
             is
             the
             Captain
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             take
             pleasure
             in
             virtue
             and
             piety
             ,
             
             when
             he
             sees
             his
             actions
             and
             waies
             conformed
             to
             the
             sentiment
             of
             the
             World
             of
             all
             gallant
             persons
             ,
             both
             past
             and
             present
             .
             Nor
             shall
             he
             need
             to
             hunt
             after
             applause
             and
             fame
             ;
             that
             will
             follow
             him
             fast
             enough
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             are
             either
             indifferently
             ,
             or
             well
             inclined
             .
             But
             he
             must
             expect
             obloquy
             from
             the
             contrary
             party
             ;
             and
             many
             evil
             words
             ,
             and
             much
             raillery
             will
             be
             spent
             upon
             him
             ;
             
               in
               vain
            
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             the
             courage
             to
             despise
             them
             .
             Being
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             then
             let
             him
             consider
             that
             he
             is
             above
             the
             tongues
             of
             evil
             men
             :
             That
             he
             is
             engaged
             to
             nobler
             and
             sublimer
             designs
             and
             actions
             then
             other
             persons
             ;
             he
             must
             
               steer
               by
               higher
               Stars
            
             ,
             and
             aim
             at
             somewhat
             more
             
               Heroical
               .
               Other
               men
            
             labour
             for
             a
             fortune
             ,
             and
             are
             a
             long
             time
             before
             they
             can
             arrive
             at
             that
             height
             to
             which
             
               he
               is
               born
            
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             virtues
             of
             his
             fore
             fathers
             have
             placed
             him
             :
             he
             is
             already
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             wealth
             ,
             secured
             from
             necessity
             and
             want
             of
             what
             may
             be
             convenient
             or
             useful
             for
             his
             studies
             ;
             
               from
               necessity
            
             ,
             too
             often
             the
             mother
             of
             low
             and
             abject
             thoughts
             ,
             with
             which
             a
             
               poor
               man
            
             first
             combats
             before
             he
             can
             conquer
             any
             advantage
             of
             emploiment
             .
             Besides
             ,
             by
             his
             Family
             he
             is
             already
             placed
             upon
             the
             Theater
             ,
             where
             all
             his
             actions
             shall
             be
             observed
             and
             praised
             ,
             even
             more
             then
             they
             deserve
             ;
             all
             mens
             eyes
             are
             upon
             him
             expecting
             somewhat
             extraordinary
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             needs
             not
             some
             eminent
             action
             to
             introduce
             him
             into
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             the
             World.
             Let
             him
             therefore
             aim
             at
             somewhat
             above
             ,
             not
             only
             
               ordinary
               persons
            
             ,
             but
             
               his
               own
               condition
            
             also
             ;
             least
             he
             fall
             equal
             to
             those
             below
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             cannot
             in
             practise
             reach
             the
             height
             his
             imagination
             designs
             .
             Let
             him
             say
             continually
             with
             
             himself
             ,
             
               for
               what
               came
               I
               into
               the
               World
               ?
            
             Why
             hath
             God
             gived
             me
             such
             riches
             ,
             such
             parents
             ,
             such
             respect
             amongst
             men
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             more
             good
             ?
             Surely
             I
             have
             received
             five
             talents
             ,
             a
             greater
             increase
             and
             return
             is
             expected
             from
             me
             .
             
               Magnam
               fortunam
               magnus
               animus
               decet
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             THIS
             
               greatnes
               of
               spirit
            
             consists
             principally
             in
             these
             virtues
             ,
             (
             omitting
             most
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             Erasmus
             in
             his
             Enchiridion
             
               Militis
               Christiani
            
             ,
             recommends
             very
             effectually
             ,
             but
             are
             common
             to
             all
             Christians
             as
             well
             as
             to
             a
             Cavalier
             )
             I
             will
             only
             recite
             such
             as
             are
             more
             
               noble
               ,
               heroical
            
             ,
             and
             honorable
             ;
             and
             leave
             the
             pressing
             of
             them
             to
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             Educator
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Title
             of
             Gentleman
             suggests
             to
             him
             the
             virtue
             of
             
               humility
               ,
               courtesy
            
             ,
             and
             affability
             ;
             easy
             of
             access
             ,
             and
             passing
             by
             neglects
             and
             offences
             ,
             especially
             from
             inferiors
             .
             Pardoning
             also
             injuries
             ,
             as
             being
             superior
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             not
             provocable
             to
             injure
             another
             .
             
               Generosum
               apud
               animum
               cito
               moritur
               iracundia
               .
            
             He
             despiseth
             no
             man
             for
             his
             fortune
             or
             misery
             ;
             and
             is
             
               not
               afraid
            
             to
             own
             those
             who
             are
             unjustly
             oppressed
             ;
             for
             such
             ,
             ordinarily
             ,
             are
             men
             of
             parts
             ,
             and
             if
             of
             virtue
             and
             integrity
             ,
             they
             commonly
             rise
             again
             .
             He
             is
             
               not
               proud
            
             ,
             no
             not
             when
             commended
             ,
             nor
             doth
             any
             thing
             render
             him
             insolent
             or
             haughty
             above
             other
             persons
             .
             Nor
             doth
             he
             strive
             to
             make
             himself
             known
             to
             be
             a
             Gentleman
             
               by
               huffing
            
             ,
             swelling
             ,
             strutting
             ,
             or
             domineering
             over
             inferiors
             ;
             nor
             
               by
               disobedience
            
             ,
             and
             restines
             towards
             Superiors
             ;
             much
             less
             
               by
               hectoring
            
             and
             quarelling
             .
             So
             neither
             by
             his
             clothes
             and
             peruque
             :
             nor
             stands
             he
             upon
             his
             
               family
               ,
               name
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               honor
            
             of
             his
             kindred
             
             or
             Ancestors
             ;
             but
             strives
             to
             equal
             himself
             with
             those
             that
             
               began
               their
               reputation
            
             ,
             in
             civility
             ,
             industry
             ,
             gentlenes
             and
             discretion
             .
             
               By
               obedience
            
             to
             Laws
             ,
             submission
             to
             Governors
             ;
             not
             content
             to
             do
             barely
             what
             is
             enjoined
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             Law
             the
             
               adequate
               rule
            
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             he
             forbears
             more
             then
             the
             law
             forbids
             ,
             and
             doth
             more
             then
             it
             commands
             :
             he
             storns
             to
             
               take
               advantage
               of
               his
               quality
            
             to
             exemt
             him
             from
             such
             duties
             ,
             exercises
             ,
             and
             rules
             ,
             as
             meaner
             persons
             are
             obliged
             unto
             .
          
           
             HE
             doth
             nothing
             for
             
               fear
               of
               punishment
            
             ;
             nor
             leaves
             he
             a
             good
             action
             because
             of
             the
             
               danger
               ,
               obloquy
            
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             Courage
             is
             the
             proper
             virtue
             of
             great
             spirits
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             defieth
             all
             
               little
               crafts
            
             and
             subtilties
             in
             negotiations
             ,
             and
             thinks
             to
             master
             his
             designs
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             magnanimity
             ,
             rather
             then
             finesse
             and
             devices
             .
             He
             is
             also
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             equal
             and
             alike
             ;
             in
             his
             conversation
             ,
             calme
             ,
             peaceable
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             in
             private
             as
             in
             public
             .
             He
             bears
             also
             adversity
             cheerfully
             :
             when
             deservedly
             chid
             or
             corrected
             ,
             is
             patient
             ;
             is
             open
             ,
             and
             free
             ,
             not
             dissembling
             or
             hiding
             himself
             behind
             little
             nets
             ,
             or
             fig-leaves
             .
             
               Invalidum
               omne
               naturâ
               querulum
               est
            
             .
             He
             scorns
             to
             tell
             a
             lie
             .
             Tasso
             said
             ,
             that
             other
             vices
             were
             like
             clip'd
             or
             light
             ,
             but
             lying
             like
             counterfeit
             and
             false
             mony
             ,
             which
             an
             honest
             man
             ought
             not
             to
             pay
             ,
             tho
             himself
             received
             it
             .
             Nor
             is
             he
             afraid
             to
             
               confess
               his
               faults
            
             ,
             because
             he
             committeth
             them
             unwillingly
             ;
             nor
             ashamed
             to
             
               discover
               his
               ignorance
            
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             a
             desire
             to
             learn.
             
          
           
             HE
             is
             also
             
               laborious
               ,
               abstinent
               ,
               and
               willingly
               undertakes
            
             
             difficult
             and
             
               painful
               emploiments
            
             :
             he
             had
             rather
             be
             in
             a
             Camp
             then
             in
             a
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             is
             afraid
             of
             nothing
             more
             the
             the
             
               dead
               Sea
            
             of
             sloth
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Difficulties
             ,
             he
             knows
             ,
             bake
             and
             concoct
             the
             mind
             ,
             
               lazines
               effeminates
            
             and
             loosneth
             it
             .
          
           
             HE
             is
             
               ready
               to
               do
               good
               to
               all
               ;
               give
            
             rather
             then
             receive
             ;
             is
             bountiful
             ,
             values
             not
             great
             favours
             done
             by
             himself
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             small
             ones
             received
             .
             Is
             not
             ungrateful
             to
             others
             ;
             but
             himself
             desires
             no
             recompense
             ,
             and
             is
             content
             ,
             tho
             unworthily
             used
             .
             
               Bona
               facere
               &
               mala
               pati
               regium
               est
               .
            
             He
             thinks
             it
             much
             below
             him
             to
             hate
             any
             one
             .
          
           
             IN
             sum
             ,
             he
             is
             bold
             without
             
               rashnes
               ;
               affable
            
             without
             
               flattery
               ;
               prudent
            
             without
             
               cunning
               ;
               secret
            
             without
             
               dissimulation
               ;
               devout
            
             without
             hypocrisy
             .
             He
             is
             constant
             ,
             not
             opiniatre
             ;
             liberal
             ,
             not
             prodigal
             ;
             gentle
             ,
             not
             soft
             ;
             open
             ,
             not
             foolish
             ;
             frugal
             ,
             not
             covetous
             .
             He
             fears
             nothing
             ,
             he
             despiseth
             nothing
             ,
             he
             admires
             nothing
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             TO
             beget
             in
             him
             these
             and
             all
             other
             virtues
             ,
             set
             before
             him
             
               good
               examples
            
             ;
             if
             of
             his
             own
             
               family
               ,
               ancestors
            
             ,
             and
             kindred
             't
             is
             the
             better
             :
             as
             also
             are
             those
             of
             his
             own
             
               Countrey
               ,
               condition
               ,
               time
               ,
               age
               ,
               acquaintance
               ,
            
             and
             present
             ,
             rather
             then
             ancient
             and
             absent
             .
             No
             Prince
             (
             except
             of
             a
             very
             base
             alloy
             ,
             as
             Nero
             and
             Commodus
             )
             if
             he
             hear
             of
             a
             
               good
               Musician
            
             or
             Comedian
             ,
             desire
             to
             be
             like
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             knows
             of
             the
             
               noble
               Acts
            
             of
             his
             equal
             ,
             he
             wisheth
             his
             own
             were
             such
             .
             Acquaint
             him
             also
             with
             the
             stories
             of
             good
             and
             virtuous
             ,
             rather
             then
             great-fam'd
             men
             ,
             for
             this
             many
             times
             fills
             his
             
             head
             with
             vain
             and
             fruitles
             imaginations
             .
             And
             here
             I
             cannot
             but
             recommend
             to
             all
             persons
             the
             
               reading
               of
               lives
            
             ,
             of
             modern
             rather
             then
             ancient
             persons
             :
             which
             are
             not
             the
             worse
             (
             if
             drawn
             truly
             )
             because
             somewhat
             hansomer
             then
             the
             Original
             .
             As
             
               Monsieur
               Peiresk
            
             ,
             and
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Renty
               ,
               Alessandro
               Luzzaga
               ,
            
             &c
             
               Coglione
               ,
               Giacome
               Medices
            
             ,
             Marquis
             of
             
               Pescara
               ,
               Pibrac
               ,
               Giac.
               Foscarini
               ,
            
             &c.
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               More
            
             ,
             proposed
             to
             himself
             
               Jo.
               Picus
               Mirandula
            
             ,
             whose
             life
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Works
             he
             translated
             into
             English.
             
               Carolus
               Calvus
            
             caused
             a
             Manual
             to
             be
             made
             for
             his
             instruction
             in
             his
             daily
             duty
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             famous
             persons
             ;
             and
             that
             excellent
             book
             of
             
               M.
               Aurelius
            
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             such
             Memorials
             as
             he
             collected
             for
             the
             governing
             himself
             and
             Empire
             .
             Examples
             also
             of
             
               evil
               men
            
             ,
             if
             discreetly
             represented
             ,
             are
             as
             useful
             (
             if
             not
             more
             )
             then
             others
             ;
             for
             wise
             men
             learn
             more
             by
             fools
             ,
             then
             fools
             by
             wise
             men
             .
             The
             thorns
             also
             which
             are
             dug
             out
             of
             his
             own
             ground
             by
             admonition
             or
             correction
             ,
             must
             serve
             to
             make
             
               a
               fence
            
             for
             the
             future
             :
             and
             he
             must
             be
             manured
             with
             the
             weeds
             pluck'd
             up
             in
             his
             own
             Garden
             .
             All
             the
             faults
             ,
             both
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             other
             men
             ,
             being
             useful
             to
             preserve
             him
             from
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             LET
             him
             also
             know
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             Innocency
             above
             Repentance
             .
             He
             that
             keeps
             himself
             from
             great
             sins
             ,
             is
             as
             one
             that
             hath
             a
             
               prosperous
               voiage
            
             ;
             he
             that
             repents
             as
             he
             that
             
               saves
               himself
               upon
               a
               plank
            
             .
             Consider
             what
             the
             good
             Father
             said
             to
             the
             frugal
             Son
             ;
             
               All
               that
               I
               have
               is
               thine
               .
            
             And
             what
             S.
             John
             of
             those
             who
             continue
             Virgins
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Innocent
             ;
             that
             
               they
               have
               a
               new
               and
               peculiar
               song
               ,
               that
               they
               ,
            
             as
             immediate
             attendants
             ,
             
             
               follow
               the
               Lamb
               whither
               soever
               he
               goeth
               .
            
             And
             
               that
               they
               are
               the
               first
               fruits
            
             most
             holy
             
               unto
               God
               and
               our
               Lord.
            
             How
             happy
             is
             he
             that
             never
             goes
             out
             of
             his
             way
             !
             With
             a
             reasonable
             constant
             pace
             he
             must
             needs
             advance
             much
             further
             then
             other
             persons
             .
             Especially
             fortify
             him
             against
             the
             three
             great
             ruins
             of
             youth
             ,
             
               Luxury
               ,
               debauchery
            
             ,
             and
             Gaming
             ;
             and
             all
             other
             faults
             ,
             which
             tho
             in
             themselves
             lesser
             ,
             yet
             his
             peculiar
             inclination
             may
             render
             them
             as
             
               dangerous
               as
            
             the
             other
             .
             But
             if
             his
             garment
             cannot
             be
             kept
             alwaies
             clean
             ;
             yet
             have
             a
             care
             it
             may
             be
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             washed
             ;
             and
             let
             all
             endeavour
             be
             used
             to
             preserve
             him
             from
             
               habitual
               and
               customary
            
             sins
             ;
             for
             rather
             then
             permit
             these
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             render
             him
             up
             to
             his
             Parents
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             may
             find
             a
             cure
             you
             know
             not
             .
             Dionysius
             (
             't
             is
             better
             to
             use
             a
             forreign
             example
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             too
             common
             amongst
             us
             )
             having
             in
             his
             youth
             indulged
             himself
             the
             liberty
             of
             debauchery
             ,
             and
             finding
             too
             late
             the
             inconvenience
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             oblige
             himself
             to
             the
             strict
             rules
             of
             temperance
             ;
             was
             answerd
             ,
             tho
             perhaps
             untruly
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             safely
             do
             it
             ;
             if
             he
             relinquished
             his
             drinking
             he
             would
             fall
             into
             a
             consumtion
             ;
             so
             in
             his
             own
             defence
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             continue
             in
             his
             sottishnes
             .
             So
             true
             is
             that
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
               He
               that
               committeth
               sin
               is
               the
               servant
               of
               sin
            
             ;
             and
             especially
             in
             this
             sin
             of
             Drunkennes
             ,
             whilst
             that
             
               extraneous
               supernatural
               fire
            
             quenching
             the
             
               true
               ,
               native
               ,
               genuine
            
             heat
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             requireth
             still
             to
             be
             nourished
             by
             its
             equal
             or
             stronger
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             THE
             great
             spring
             and
             origine
             of
             lust
             is
             Idlenes
             ;
             and
             if
             drinking
             increase
             the
             
               fire
               ,
               lust
            
             takes
             
             away
             the
             fewel
             ,
             both
             shorten
             the
             life
             .
             Ply
             him
             therefore
             with
             continual
             labour
             and
             study
             ,
             that
             the
             Temter
             may
             find
             no
             bait
             to
             cover
             his
             poison
             .
             This
             is
             the
             remedy
             against
             that
             fire
             ,
             which
             consumeth
             so
             many
             noble
             Persons
             ,
             Families
             and
             Nations
             ;
             an
             enemy
             not
             to
             be
             contended
             withal
             ,
             but
             avoided
             .
             After
             you
             have
             detained
             from
             him
             all
             Romances
             ,
             lascivious
             Books
             ,
             Pictures
             and
             discourses
             ,
             and
             yet
             prevail
             not
             ;
             
               bodily
               labour
            
             interchanged
             with
             study
             must
             be
             prescribed
             :
             and
             if
             this
             remedy
             not
             ,
             
               change
               places
            
             ,
             and
             suggest
             new
             objects
             continually
             .
             A
             worthy
             Prince
             of
             late
             times
             ,
             being
             ,
             by
             a
             servant
             of
             his
             ,
             temted
             to
             this
             sin
             ,
             shewing
             him
             all
             things
             prepared
             for
             the
             purpose
             ;
             the
             Prince
             opened
             the
             door
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             officious
             Ruffian
             to
             give
             him
             place
             and
             secrecy
             ;
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             shut
             the
             door
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             forbad
             him
             ever
             to
             come
             again
             into
             his
             presence
             .
             And
             truly
             this
             Temtation
             is
             the
             exact
             ,
             and
             almost
             
               adequate
               ,
               trial
            
             of
             a
             brave
             and
             heroical
             spirit
             .
             He
             that
             is
             not
             carried
             away
             with
             every
             beauty
             ,
             nor
             too
             much
             with
             any
             one
             ;
             that
             is
             deaf
             to
             pleasure
             &
             those
             enticements
             which
             so
             few
             can
             avoid
             ,
             hath
             a
             noble
             Soul
             and
             
               well
               grounded
            
             virtue
             .
             But
             if
             neither
             sense
             of
             honor
             ,
             which
             this
             sin
             wounds
             more
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             
               (
               shame
            
             alwaies
             accompanying
             those
             unlawful
             ,
             as
             blushing
             doth
             the
             lawful
             actions
             )
             nor
             sense
             of
             the
             grievousnes
             of
             the
             sin
             ,
             nor
             the
             expensivenes
             ,
             nor
             spoiling
             his
             parts
             ,
             nor
             danger
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             nor
             the
             
               fear
               of
               diseases
            
             ,
             and
             shortnes
             of
             life
             ,
             nor
             conscience
             of
             his
             duty
             and
             virtue
             ,
             nor
             emploiment
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             remedy
             will
             serve
             ;
             't
             is
             best
             to
             marry
             him
             .
             This
             sort
             of
             Love
             ,
             said
             Tasso
             ,
             is
             a
             vice
             ,
             wherein
             the
             same
             coin
             is
             not
             current
             between
             
             buyer
             and
             
               seller
               :
               the
               one
            
             pays
             honor
             ,
             conscience
             ,
             virtue
             as
             well
             as
             money
             ,
             
               the
               other
            
             but
             love
             at
             the
             very
             best
             .
             But
             betwixt
             man
             and
             wife
             there
             is
             money
             for
             
               money
               ,
               love
            
             for
             love
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             equal
             .
             But
             I
             look
             not
             upon
             Marriage
             as
             a
             remedy
             only
             for
             fornication
             ,
             except
             in
             such
             young
             men
             ,
             who
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             are
             impetuously
             carried
             on
             to
             those
             desires
             ;
             it
             is
             
               much
               more
               honorable
            
             ,
             but
             seldom
             falls
             under
             the
             Educators
             cognisance
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             do
             ,
             he
             is
             rather
             to
             advise
             who
             is
             unfit
             ,
             then
             who
             is
             fit
             for
             a
             wife
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             THE
             inconveniencies
             of
             gaming
             ,
             are
             ,
             1.
             acquaintance
             with
             low
             ,
             base
             ,
             unworthy
             company
             .
             2.
             
             Learning
             also
             from
             them
             sordid
             and
             unmanly
             Arts
             ,
             as
             sharking
             ,
             cheating
             ,
             lying
             ,
             equivocating
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             such
             counted
             overwitting
             their
             camerade
             .
             3.
             
             
               Loss
               of
               time
            
             and
             money
             .
             4.
             
             Great
             
               engagement
               of
               the
               passions
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             effectual
             and
             speedy
             means
             to
             obliterate
             any
             good
             thought
             ,
             and
             introduce
             the
             superiority
             of
             the
             bestial
             part
             .
             5.
             
             Learning
             ,
             or
             at
             lest
             patiently
             enduring
             those
             abominable
             swearings
             ,
             cursings
             ,
             blasphemings
             ,
             &c.
             6.
             
             Danger
             from
             other
             mens
             Passions
             .
             How
             many
             have
             bin
             murthered
             ,
             more
             duelled
             ,
             upon
             play-quarrels
             ?
             
               Monsieur
               Faret
            
             observes
             ,
             that
             only
             three
             sorts
             of
             persons
             follow
             the
             trade
             of
             gaming
             .
             1.
             
             Covetuous
             ,
             who
             for
             love
             of
             money
             care
             not
             what
             means
             they
             employ
             to
             obtain
             it
             ,
             and
             find
             none
             easier
             and
             cheaper
             then
             this
             which
             requires
             no
             stock
             ,
             no
             tools
             ,
             no
             learning
             ,
             and
             is
             readily
             taken
             up
             by
             any
             one
             that
             hath
             but
             little
             wit
             ,
             and
             less
             conscience
             .
             2.
             
             
               Lazy
               and
               effeminate
            
             ,
             who
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             spend
             their
             time
             better
             ,
             can
             devise
             no
             divertisement
             so
             proper
             as
             this
             lasch
             exercise
             .
             3.
             
             Desperate
             ,
             who
             being
             by
             fortune
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             
             wickednes
             ,
             reduced
             to
             that
             extremity
             ,
             that
             they
             live
             to
             day
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             to
             die
             to
             morrow
             ,
             think
             they
             may
             obtain
             that
             subsistence
             by
             cheating
             or
             hazard
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             hope
             reasonably
             for
             by
             their
             industry
             ;
             and
             not
             having
             any
             virtue
             ,
             ability
             ,
             or
             lawful
             emploiment
             to
             supply
             their
             debauchery
             ,
             they
             betake
             themselves
             to
             prey
             upon
             the
             weaknesses
             and
             ignorance
             of
             better
             men
             then
             themselves
             .
             Here
             then
             it
             is
             to
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             
               no
               Gentleman
            
             desires
             to
             advance
             his
             fortune
             by
             the
             detriment
             of
             an
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             avoid
             coveteousnes
             (
             the
             author
             of
             those
             horrid
             mischiefs
             in
             gaming
             )
             he
             ought
             to
             forbear
             gaming
             ,
             as
             the
             trade
             and
             emploiment
             of
             necessitous
             ,
             idle
             ,
             dissolute
             persons
             :
             the
             cheats
             whereof
             are
             so
             infinite
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             a
             virtuous
             or
             ingenious
             person
             should
             learn
             or
             avoid
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             a
             science
             which
             will
             neither
             credit
             its
             Professor
             ,
             nor
             
               quit
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               learning
               .
            
             Yet
             if
             
               not
               as
               a
               trade
            
             ,
             but
             with
             due
             caution
             practised
             ,
             plays
             may
             be
             learned
             ;
             such
             especially
             as
             are
             menaged
             by
             skill
             ,
             and
             not
             fortune
             only
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             numbring
             ,
             and
             to
             quicken
             his
             fancy
             and
             memory
             .
             Besides
             ,
             
               Musick
               ,
               discourse
            
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             divertisements
             will
             not
             hold
             out
             long
             conversation
             with
             the
             same
             persons
             .
             But
             then
             let
             him
             not
             play
             for
             more
             money
             then
             the
             loss
             of
             it
             will
             be
             insensible
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             his
             play
             can
             bear
             its
             
               own
               charge
            
             ,
             seek
             not
             to
             gain
             by
             it
             .
             And
             let
             him
             (
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             )
             practise
             to
             be
             unconcern'd
             in
             the
             winning
             or
             loosing
             ;
             to
             play
             calmly
             without
             passion
             .
             To
             which
             if
             he
             can
             arrive
             ,
             he
             hath
             been
             serious
             in
             his
             play
             to
             very
             good
             purpose
             .
             Let
             him
             also
             be
             veracious
             ,
             and
             abominate
             a
             lie
             ,
             or
             cheat
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             play
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             if
             a
             by-stander
             ,
             let
             him
             beware
             of
             discovering
             the
             faults
             ,
             either
             unskilfulnes
             ,
             or
             deceit
             of
             the
             gamesters
             ;
             else
             both
             parties
             will
             hate
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
            
             .
             Of
             Frugality
             ,
             or
             ordering
             his
             Money
             and
             expences
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             WEALTH
             i.
             e.
             Money
             being
             the
             great
             Instrument
             ,
             whereby
             all
             things
             are
             performed
             in
             civil
             Societies
             ;
             and
             therefore
             being
             equal
             to
             all
             other
             external
             commodities
             of
             our
             life
             ;
             whereby
             also
             well
             laid
             out
             friends
             are
             gained
             in
             the
             
               Court
               of
               Heaven
            
             ;
             it
             is
             necessary
             the
             Educated
             be
             taught
             the
             use
             and
             value
             of
             it
             betimes
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             Sr
             Thomas
             More
             's
             Father
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             intent
             his
             Son
             might
             prove
             a
             good
             husband
             ,
             and
             employ
             his
             time
             and
             intention
             wholly
             upon
             learning
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             permit
             him
             to
             have
             any
             money
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             wanted
             any
             thing
             to
             ask
             for
             it
             .
             
               Quod
               adeo
               stricte
               observavit
               ,
               ut
               nec
               ad
               reficiendos
               attritos
               calceos
               ,
               nisi
               à
               patre
               peteret
               ,
               pecuniam
               haberet
               .
            
             And
             this
             severity
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             afterwards
             mightily
             commended
             ;
             
               For
               by
               that
               means
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               could
               not
               furnish
               any
               vice
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               loose
               my
               time
               in
               gaming
               ,
               nor
               knew
               I
               what
               unthristines
               or
               luxury
               were
               ,
               nor
               could
               I
               employ
               my self
               in
               any
               thing
               but
               my
               studies
               .
            
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             was
             indeed
             one
             of
             a
             rare
             and
             extraordinary
             spirit
             ,
             so
             observant
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             History
             saith
             he
             never
             offended
             him
             ,
             nor
             was
             ever
             offended
             with
             any
             thing
             his
             Father
             said
             or
             did
             to
             him
             :
             And
             
               when
               himself
               was
               Lord
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               ,
               before
               he
               ascended
               his
               own
               Tribunal
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Kings-Bench-Court
            
             
             
               (
               where
               his
               Father
               was
               Judge
               )
               to
               ask
               him
               blessing
               upon
               his
               knees
               :
            
             And
             I
             beleive
             had
             his
             Father
             indulged
             him
             the
             command
             of
             all
             his
             Estate
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             done
             no
             otherwise
             then
             as
             without
             it
             .
             So
             that
             whether
             is
             better
             to
             keep
             
               all
               money
            
             from
             a
             Youth
             ,
             or
             let
             him
             have
             
               some
               small
               proportion
            
             (
             for
             any
             great
             part
             he
             must
             by
             no
             means
             be
             possess'd
             of
             )
             is
             a
             question
             not
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             this
             example
             .
             I
             knew
             two
             Persons
             of
             quality
             ,
             great
             friends
             ,
             who
             brought
             up
             their
             Sons
             together
             ,
             and
             were
             of
             divers
             opinions
             and
             practises
             in
             this
             point
             .
             If
             we
             may
             judge
             by
             the
             event
             ,
             he
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             power
             of
             money
             ,
             proved
             the
             better
             husband
             .
             But
             neither
             do
             I
             think
             this
             to
             be
             any
             more
             then
             one
             single
             example
             ;
             more
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             have
             miscarried
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             Methinks
             the
             best
             general
             rule
             (
             because
             several
             dispositions
             are
             to
             be
             handled
             several
             waies
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             left
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             an
             ex-experienced
             Educator
             )
             is
             ;
             That
             he
             be
             allowed
             
               so
               much
               a
               Month
            
             to
             be
             spent
             according
             to
             his
             own
             fancy
             ,
             yet
             over-looked
             ,
             not
             
               scrictly
               watched
            
             (
             except
             where
             there
             is
             reason
             to
             suspect
             some
             ill
             menagement
             )
             by
             the
             Governor
             .
             Who
             is
             also
             to
             restrain
             him
             from
             debauchery
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             and
             all
             notorious
             acts
             of
             Prodigality
             :
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             compassionate
             the
             necessitous
             ,
             
               be
               liberal
            
             to
             such
             as
             have
             any
             way
             served
             him
             (
             nothing
             being
             so
             unbecoming
             a
             Gentleman
             as
             ingratitude
             )
             and
             such
             like
             .
             But
             by
             no
             means
             let
             him
             have
             all
             his
             allowance
             in
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             to
             put
             the
             
               bridle
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
            
             ,
             the
             means
             whereby
             the
             Governor
             must
             coerce
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             LET
             him
             ,
             (
             at
             first
             with
             the
             direction
             of
             
             his
             Governor
             )
             
               do
               as
               much
               of
               his
               own
               business
            
             (
             I
             mean
             buying
             ,
             trucking
             ,
             giving
             ,
             receiving
             ,
             paying
             ,
             chusing
             ,
             clothes
             ,
             books
             ,
             &c.
             )
             as
             he
             is
             capable
             :
             for
             hereby
             his
             mind
             is
             inured
             to
             a
             great
             piece
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             
               [
               Soli
               sapienti
               notum
               est
               ,
               quanti
               res
               quaeque
               taxanda
               sit
               .
            
             Sen.
             ep
             .
             82.
             ]
             to
             
               esteem
               ,
               compare
            
             one
             thing
             with
             another
             ;
             to
             judge
             and
             value
             ,
             not
             only
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             all
             others
             also
             .
             For
             the
             grounds
             and
             principles
             of
             judgment
             and
             discretion
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             tho
             the
             subjects
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             are
             exercised
             ,
             are
             divers
             .
             Nor
             let
             him
             fear
             the
             silly
             opinion
             of
             such
             Persons
             ,
             as
             think
             cheapning
             or
             chusing
             a
             derogation
             to
             their
             honor
             ,
             or
             
               buying
               for
               the
               just
               value
               a
               cheating
               of
               the
               seller
               .
            
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             
               greatest
               King
            
             in
             Christendom
             refuse
             to
             buy
             what
             he
             conceived
             too
             dear
             ,
             and
             to
             change
             the
             Shop
             where
             he
             thought
             himself
             not
             well
             used
             .
             Persons
             also
             of
             very
             good
             quality
             in
             Italy
             are
             not
             asham'd
             to
             go
             to
             a
             Shop
             ,
             chuse
             ,
             and
             bargain
             ,
             
               v.
               g.
            
             for
             their
             clothes
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Taylor
             also
             cut
             them
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             piece
             before
             them
             .
             Whereas
             an
             ordinary
             Gentleman
             amongst
             us
             thinks
             himself
             abused
             ,
             if
             
               not
               cousened
            
             .
             As
             if
             it
             were
             noblenes
             to
             expose
             and
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             overreached
             ,
             derided
             ,
             and
             fooled
             by
             an
             impudent
             Pedlar
             ,
             or
             flattering
             Host.
             Who
             ,
             tho
             in
             our
             Nation
             they
             arrive
             ,
             by
             the
             impudent
             folly
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             know
             no
             nobler
             way
             of
             generosity
             then
             to
             be
             fooled
             by
             the
             meanest
             and
             unworthiest
             of
             all
             people
             ,
             to
             buy
             the
             estates
             of
             such
             Prodigals
             ,
             as
             degrade
             themselves
             first
             into
             a
             familiarity
             ,
             then
             into
             an
             equality
             ,
             at
             last
             into
             an
             inferiority
             ,
             with
             them
             :
             yet
             in
             other
             Countreys
             ,
             where
             men
             have
             and
             make
             use
             of
             the
             parts
             
             God
             hath
             given
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             kept
             in
             that
             degree
             and
             rank
             which
             befits
             their
             Profession
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             LET
             him
             alwaies
             
               buy
               with
               ready
               money
            
             ;
             which
             will
             both
             
               keep
               him
            
             in
             mediocrity
             of
             expences
             ,
             within
             his
             bounds
             ,
             
               teach
               him
            
             the
             value
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             
               acquire
               him
            
             very
             great
             reputation
             both
             with
             Tradesmen
             and
             others
             .
             He
             buyeth
             cheaper
             and
             better
             commodities
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             imposed
             upon
             with
             false
             bills
             and
             accounts
             .
             By
             this
             means
             also
             he
             may
             learn
             to
             live
             under
             his
             revenue
             ;
             which
             whosoever
             doth
             not
             ,
             can
             never
             keep
             himself
             out
             of
             debt
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             dangerous
             to
             have
             to
             do
             with
             them
             that
             
               keep
               books
            
             ,
             which
             are
             
               authentick
               records
            
             ,
             tho
             governed
             many
             times
             
               by
               careles
            
             or
             
               dishonest
               Boys
            
             ;
             except
             himself
             also
             keep
             another
             ,
             and
             as
             diligently
             look
             to
             his
             accounts
             ;
             and
             that
             frequently
             to
             ,
             (
             old
             reckonings
             never
             turning
             to
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             debtor
             )
             :
             and
             if
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Creditor
             and
             Debtor
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             easier
             and
             better
             .
             But
             if
             he
             keep
             his
             accounts
             severely
             ,
             not
             only
             they
             with
             whom
             he
             deals
             ,
             but
             his
             Servants
             also
             ,
             will
             be
             more
             careful
             what
             reckonings
             they
             bring
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             YOUNG
             Men
             out
             of
             emulation
             have
             a
             great
             vanity
             of
             
               desiring
               whatever
               they
               see
               their
               equals
               enjoy
               ,
            
             and
             this
             proves
             many
             times
             a
             dangerous
             and
             expensive
             folly
             :
             being
             accompanied
             most-what
             with
             a
             speedy
             loathing
             ,
             or
             neglect
             of
             what
             they
             unreasonably
             long'd
             for
             .
             
               Omnis
               flultitia
               laborat
               fastidio
               sui
            
             .
             A
             young
             man
             need
             not
             be
             altogether
             cured
             of
             this
             distemper
             :
             if
             it
             can
             be
             regulated
             ,
             excellent
             use
             may
             be
             made
             of
             it
             for
             his
             instruction
             in
             many
             knowledges
             ,
             
             and
             gaining
             him
             much
             experience
             .
             But
             to
             
               moderate
               the
               exorbitancy
            
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             is
             to
             make
             him
             an
             
               example
               to
               others
            
             ;
             by
             putting
             him
             upon
             some
             
               particular
               curiosity
            
             by
             himself
             ,
             which
             may
             with
             reputation
             be
             opposed
             to
             those
             many
             vanities
             of
             his
             Camerades
             .
             And
             such
             a
             one
             also
             as
             need
             not
             perish
             with
             the
             using
             ,
             as
             Globes
             ,
             Maps
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             Medals
             ,
             Curiosities
             of
             Art
             and
             Nature
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             NEITHER
             let
             the
             Educator
             be
             too
             morose
             or
             solicitous
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             
               all
               vanity
               in
               clothes
            
             or
             expences
             ,
             lest
             he
             be
             discouraged
             .
             For
             few
             being
             willing
             to
             learn
             out
             of
             the
             School
             of
             Experience
             ,
             and
             she
             being
             a
             good
             Mistress
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             sole
             one
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             fitting
             to
             make
             her
             a
             partner
             in
             our
             instruction
             .
             Only
             the
             Educator
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             reason
             )
             must
             be
             the
             
               chief
               Master
            
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             charge
             take
             out
             only
             such
             lessons
             under
             her
             ,
             as
             his
             Guide
             shall
             think
             fit
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             may
             convince
             the
             Younker
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             those
             and
             the
             like
             desires
             .
             
               Scriptum
               est
               enim
            
             (
             saith
             
               Rog.
               Bacon
            
             very
             wisely
             )
             
               qui
               non
               errat
               non
               invenit
               ,
               qui
               non
               corrumpit
               non
               emendat
               ,
               qui
               non
               tristatur
               non
               laetatur
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Health
             .
          
           
             BECAUSE
             it
             is
             very
             tedious
             ,
             chargeable
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             dangerous
             to
             repair
             for
             every
             small
             distemper
             to
             a
             Physician
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             fitting
             the
             Governor
             should
             know
             to
             preserve
             his
             charge
             
               in
               health
            
             .
             For
             without
             that
             he
             is
             uncapable
             to
             undergo
             any
             emploiment
             ;
             neither
             can
             he
             study
             ,
             nor
             follow
             his
             exercises
             ,
             when
             sick
             ;
             but
             is
             troublesom
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             IN
             Youth
             
               excess
               in
               eating
               and
               drinking
            
             is
             very
             frequent
             ,
             necessary
             therefore
             it
             is
             to
             moderate
             his
             appetite
             .
             For
             if
             the
             stomack
             be
             stretched
             beyond
             its
             true
             extent
             ,
             it
             will
             require
             to
             be
             filled
             ,
             but
             never
             well
             digest
             what
             it
             receives
             .
             Besides
             it
             is
             much
             better
             to
             prevent
             diseases
             by
             temperance
             ,
             sobriety
             ,
             chastity
             ,
             and
             exercise
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             then
             cure
             them
             by
             
               Physick
               .
               Qui
               enim
               se
               Medicis
               dederit
               ,
               seipsum
               sibi
               eripit
               .
               Summa
               medicinarum
               ad
               sanitatem
               corporis
               &
               animae
               abstinentia
               est
               .
            
             He
             that
             lives
             abstemiously
             or
             but
             temperately
             ,
             needs
             not
             study
             the
             wholesomnes
             of
             this
             meat
             ,
             nor
             the
             pleasantnes
             of
             that
             sawce
             ,
             the
             moments
             and
             punctilios
             of
             air
             ,
             heat
             ,
             cold
             ,
             exercise
             ,
             lodging
             ,
             diet
             ;
             nor
             is
             critical
             in
             cookery
             and
             vintnership
             ;
             but
             takes
             thankfully
             
             what
             God
             gives
             him
             .
             Especially
             let
             all
             young
             men
             forbear
             wines
             and
             strong
             drinks
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             spiced
             and
             hot
             meats
             ;
             for
             they
             introduce
             a
             preternatural
             heat
             into
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             hinder
             and
             obstruct
             ,
             if
             not
             at
             length
             extinguish
             the
             natural
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             BUT
             if
             
               overtaken
               by
               excess
            
             (
             as
             it
             is
             difficult
             alwaies
             to
             stand
             upon
             guard
             )
             the
             best
             remedy
             is
             vomiting
             ,
             or
             fasting
             it
             out
             ;
             neither
             go
             to
             bed
             upon
             a
             full
             stomack
             ,
             except
             by
             reason
             of
             drinking
             ,
             it
             be
             necessary
             to
             remove
             him
             from
             company
             ;
             that
             the
             World
             may
             not
             be
             witnes
             of
             his
             brutality
             ;
             and
             that
             himself
             may
             be
             hindred
             from
             all
             extravagancies
             ,
             and
             be
             ashamed
             of
             it
             the
             next
             day
             .
             Let
             Physick
             be
             alwaies
             the
             last
             remedy
             ,
             that
             Nature
             may
             not
             trust
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             IF
             through
             
               melancholy
               ,
               timorousnes
            
             ,
             or
             
               womanish
               education
            
             (
             for
             I
             see
             very
             few
             Women
             well
             educate
             Men
             ;
             nor
             Men
             Women
             )
             your
             charge
             have
             
               imaginations
               that
               he
               is
               alwaies
               sick
            
             ;
             (
             if
             he
             only
             pretend
             so
             that
             he
             may
             avoid
             study
             and
             labour
             ,
             't
             is
             another
             case
             )
             do
             not
             at
             first
             seem
             to
             discourage
             him
             ,
             but
             rather
             bring
             him
             off
             his
             humor
             by
             painful
             and
             
               harsh
               Physick
            
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             cure
             also
             of
             those
             melancholic
             persons
             ,
             whose
             sicknes
             ,
             tho
             they
             are
             frequently
             indisposed
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             dangerous
             either
             for
             life
             or
             labour
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             MUCH
             of
             health
             consists
             in
             
               exercises
               and
               recreations
            
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             regulated
             according
             to
             the
             Country
             ,
             Season
             ,
             &c.
             but
             generally
             rather
             violent
             then
             lasch
             ;
             such
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             may
             cause
             the
             body
             to
             transpire
             plentifully
             ;
             and
             
             exhale
             those
             black
             and
             fuliginous
             vapors
             ,
             which
             are
             wont
             to
             oppress
             young
             men
             ;
             that
             nature
             be
             not
             hindred
             in
             her
             circulation
             .
             Neither
             be
             afraid
             ,
             tho
             he
             be
             weary
             and
             tired
             :
             for
             wearines
             is
             no
             disease
             ,
             nor
             doth
             
               simple
               heat
            
             without
             putrefaction
             cause
             a
             Feaver
             .
             Besides
             
               brisk
               exercise
            
             will
             render
             him
             strong
             ,
             active
             ,
             mettlesome
             ;
             whereas
             idlenes
             contracts
             a
             
               stagnation
               of
               humors
               ,
               numnes
            
             of
             the
             joints
             ,
             and
             dulnes
             in
             the
             brain
             .
             Yet
             
               violent
               exercises
            
             ,
             as
             running
             ,
             leaping
             ,
             wrestling
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             fit
             for
             thin
             ,
             choleric
             ,
             and
             weak
             bodies
             :
             rendring
             such
             old
             and
             gowty
             before
             their
             time
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             Constans
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             DANCING
             is
             a
             moderate
             exercise
             ;
             so
             much
             whereof
             is
             to
             be
             learn'd
             as
             may
             give
             a
             good
             and
             graceful
             motion
             of
             the
             body
             .
             No
             Nation
             civil
             or
             barbarous
             ,
             ancient
             or
             modern
             (
             except
             our
             late
             contradictive
             spirits
             )
             that
             express
             not
             their
             joy
             and
             mirth
             by
             it
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             seem
             a
             
               sprout
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             But
             the
             use
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             frequently
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             especially
             since
             it
             is
             become
             a
             
               difficult
               study
            
             ,
             and
             many
             years
             ,
             besides
             infinite
             practise
             ,
             required
             to
             a
             reasonable
             perfection
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             utterly
             condemn
             :
             subscribing
             to
             the
             severe
             ,
             but
             true
             ,
             censure
             of
             that
             most
             excellent
             modern
             Historian
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Rhodez
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               which
               doth
               more
               dissipate
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               nor
               more
               enervate
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               then
               the
               ravishing
               harmony
               ,
               the
               continual
               agitation
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               charms
               of
               Ladies
               conversation
               .
            
             The
             great
             triumph
             of
             sensuality
             is
             such
             meetings
             ,
             where
             the
             eare
             is
             fed
             with
             Musick
             ,
             the
             eyes
             with
             Beauties
             ,
             the
             smell
             with
             Perfums
             ,
             
             the
             tast
             with
             Banquets
             ;
             whither
             none
             are
             invited
             or
             come
             ,
             but
             
               to
               please
            
             or
             
               be
               pleased
            
             .
             Could
             their
             thoughts
             be
             then
             seen
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             hurry
             and
             tumult
             should
             we
             perceive
             them
             ?
             what
             desires
             ,
             what
             fears
             ,
             what
             impatience
             ,
             what
             lust
             ,
             what
             jealousy
             ,
             what
             envying
             ,
             what
             despisings
             !
             &c.
             
               Card.
               Borromeus
            
             in
             his
             Book
             against
             Balls
             and
             Dances
             saith
             :
             that
             he
             ,
             when
             a
             young
             man
             at
             the
             University
             ,
             and
             his
             companions
             ,
             with
             great
             importunity
             prevailed
             with
             one
             of
             their
             Professors
             ,
             a
             grave
             and
             prudent
             person
             ,
             to
             go
             along
             with
             them
             to
             a
             Ball
             :
             who
             having
             observed
             the
             actions
             and
             circumstances
             thereof
             ,
             told
             them
             with
             great
             astonishment
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             
               invention
               of
               the
               Devil
            
             to
             destroy
             Souls
             ,
             by
             corrupting
             the
             very
             being
             and
             essence
             of
             Christian
             virtues
             .
             When
             a
             servant
             lighteth
             a
             torch
             ,
             we
             give
             him
             strict
             charge
             not
             to
             carry
             it
             amongst
             flax
             ,
             straw
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             Why
             do
             not
             Parents
             forbid
             their
             Children
             to
             frequent
             those
             places
             ,
             where
             is
             more
             danger
             of
             kindling
             another
             manner
             of
             flame
             ?
             to
             have
             the
             imagination
             swelled
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             Beauties
             in
             their
             trim
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             full
             sail
             ,
             when
             the
             blood
             is
             chased
             ,
             and
             the
             mind
             set
             upon
             pleasure
             ;
             is
             not
             drinking
             
               cold
               water
            
             ,
             but
             
               strong
               poison
            
             to
             one
             overheated
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             IT
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             here
             to
             add
             ,
             that
             divers
             
               bodily
               diseases
               ,
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               undecencies
            
             may
             by
             the
             Educators
             care
             be
             regulated
             ,
             and
             either
             wholly
             ,
             or
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             amended
             .
             For
             few
             there
             be
             ,
             who
             have
             all
             the
             members
             of
             their
             body
             equally
             sound
             and
             well-disposed
             ;
             the
             worst
             is
             corrected
             by
             bringing
             spirits
             to
             that
             part
             with
             labour
             and
             exercise
             :
             as
          
           
           
             Shooting
             in
             a
             long
             bow
             ,
             for
             the
             breast
             and
             arms
             .
          
           
             Bowling
             for
             the
             reins
             ,
             stone
             ,
             gravel
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Walking
             for
             the
             stomack
             .
             Riding
             for
             the
             head
             :
             and
             the
             great
             Drusus
             having
             weak
             and
             small
             thighs
             and
             legs
             strengthened
             them
             by
             riding
             ,
             especially
             after
             dinner
             :
             as
             did
             also
             his
             late
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             Squinting
             and
             a
             dull
             sight
             ,
             are
             amended
             by
             shooting
             .
          
           
             Crookednes
             by
             swinging
             and
             hanging
             upon
             that
             arm
             .
          
           
             Stammering
             by
             deliberate
             and
             slow
             speaking
             ,
             and
             observing
             what
             words
             run
             most
             currently
             .
             So
             both
             Mr
             Mede
             and
             Mr
             Oughtred
             helped
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Divers
             misaffections
             in
             the
             eyes
             ,
             by
             Spectacles
             .
          
           
             Bashfulnes
             and
             blushing
             ,
             by
             frequent
             
               speaking
               in
               company
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
            
             .
             Of
             the
             divers
             passions
             ,
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             dispositions
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             ways
             to
             rectify
             and
             order
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             BUT
             that
             the
             Educator
             may
             clearly
             see
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             have
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             wholly
             in
             his
             view
             ;
             I
             will
             dig
             a
             little
             deeper
             ;
             anatomize
             and
             lay
             open
             the
             Soul
             with
             its
             operations
             .
             Perhaps
             not
             so
             accurately
             and
             punctually
             ,
             yet
             as
             plainly
             ,
             and
             for
             practice
             as
             usefully
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             ;
             regarding
             not
             the
             curiosity
             or
             Philosophy
             ,
             but
             the
             necessity
             and
             utility
             of
             the
             knowledge
             .
             For
             he
             that
             knows
             
               quid
               homo
               potest
            
             ,
             will
             quickly
             perceive
             what
             his
             charges
             abilities
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             his
             defects
             ;
             and
             consequently
             what
             the
             remedies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             IN
             the
             Soul
             then
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             powers
             ,
             Cognoscitive
             for
             knowledge
             .
             Motive
             for
             action
             .
          
           
             Knowledge
             (
             omitting
             apprehension
             as
             not
             falling
             under
             our
             consideration
             )
             consists
             in
             
               invention
               ,
               memory
            
             ,
             and
             judgment
             ,
             of
             which
             in
             their
             places
             .
          
           
             Action
             is
             in
             the
             Will
             (
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             not
             speak
             )
             or
             Affections
             .
             And
             these
             are
             either
             Concupiscible
             or
             Irascible
             ,
             and
             both
             these
             are
             Passions
             or
             Inclinations
             .
          
           
             Passions
             are
             
               the
               natural
               motions
               of
               the
               Soul
               towards
               objects
               agreeable
               or
               disagreeable
               .
            
             Or
             the
             
             
               motions
               ,
               or
               effects
               ,
               which
               objects
               pleasing
               or
               displeasing
               immediately
               cause
               in
               the
               Soul.
               i.
               e.
            
             what
             the
             Soul
             suffers
             from
             its
             objects
             immediately
             without
             deliberation
             .
             Tho
             some
             call
             Passions
             only
             the
             more
             irregular
             and
             ungoverned
             actions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Inclinations
             are
             
               the
               frequenter
               ,
               and
               customary
               working
               according
               to
               those
               passions
               .
            
             And
             ,
             if
             meerly
             according
             to
             natural
             suggestions
             ,
             they
             are
             properly
             called
             Inclinations
             :
             but
             if
             they
             proceed
             to
             excess
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             bridled
             and
             regulated
             ,
             they
             become
             vices
             .
             But
             if
             regulated
             by
             reason
             or
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             they
             are
             properly
             Virtues
             .
             If
             by
             the
             probity
             of
             Nature
             ,
             without
             much
             deliberation
             ,
             our
             inclinations
             work
             laudably
             ,
             i.
             e.
             as
             they
             do
             when
             habitually
             regulated
             by
             reason
             ,
             then
             are
             those
             natural
             Inclinations
             called
             
               natural
               virtues
            
             ,
             or
             
               good
               nature
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             BY
             the
             way
             take
             this
             caution
             ,
             
               That
               you
               trust
               not
               to
               these
               natural
               virtues
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               ,
               or
               could
               be
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               make
               a
               man
               habitually
               and
               throughly
               virtuous
               :
            
             or
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             ,
             that
             acteth
             according
             to
             them
             ,
             were
             really
             and
             sufficiently
             virtuous
             .
             What
             Seneca
             saith
             of
             Valour
             ,
             is
             true
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             
               Paucissimos
               fortes
               natura
               procreavit
               ,
               bona
               institutione
               plures
               reddidit
               industria
               .
            
             And
             this
             our
             holy
             Religion
             expresseth
             more
             plainly
             ,
             when
             it
             distinguisheth
             between
             Grace
             and
             Nature
             ;
             for
             if
             natural
             dispositions
             be
             not
             sufficiently
             virtuous
             morally
             ,
             neither
             are
             moral
             virtues
             sufficient
             for
             obtaining
             heavenly
             and
             spiritual
             graces
             .
             Dispositions
             indeed
             they
             are
             to
             virtue
             ,
             but
             must
             themselves
             also
             be
             ordered
             and
             directed
             by
             Prudence
             :
             else
             they
             will
             run
             into
             many
             mistakes
             ;
             love
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             more
             reareason
             
             to
             hate
             ,
             and
             cajole
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             chastise
             :
             they
             will
             also
             neglect
             many
             actions
             of
             virtue
             ,
             and
             
               run
               into
            
             many
             of
             vice
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             a
             sufficient
             excuse
             for
             any
             evil-dispositioned
             ,
             
               v.
               g.
            
             an
             angry
             person
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             so
             naturally
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             to
             live
             by
             reason
             and
             grace
             ,
             not
             by
             Nature
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             well
             said
             of
             a
             thief
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             naturally
             ,
             for
             to
             what
             purpose
             have
             you
             reason
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             PASSIONS
             .
             INCLINATIONS
             
               proper
               to
               ,
               or
               arising
               from
               ,
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Love.
                 Sweetness
                 ,
                 kindness
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 insensibleness
                 of
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Hatred
                 .
                 Maliciousness
                 ,
                 evil-naturedness
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Desire
                 .
                 Heat
                 or
                 eagerness
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 coldness
                 or
                 Indifferency
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Aversation
                 .
                 Frowardness
                 ,
                 peevishness
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Hope
                 .
                 Courage
                 ,
                 boldness
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 faintheartedness
                 ,
                 cowardliness
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Fear
                 .
                 Timidity
                 ,
                 softness
                 ,
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 hardiness
                 ,
                 )
                 indifferency
                 ,
                 lazines
                 ,
                 quietness
                 ,
                 love
                 of
                 ease
                 ,
                 dulnes
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Confidence
                 .
                 Credulity
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 distrust
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Despair
                 .
                 Impatience
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 patience
                 ,
                 longanimity
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Joy.
                 Cheerfulnes
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 sadness
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Sorrow
                 .
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 saturninenes
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 mirth
                 ,
                 jovialness
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Acknowledgment
                 .
                 Gratitude
                 ,
                 generosity
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 ingratitude
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       Wrath
                       or
                       choler
                    
                     .
                     Roughness
                     ,
                     harshness
                     ,
                     morosity
                     ,
                     contrary
                     to
                     meekness
                     .
                  
                   
                     Anger
                     .
                     Promptness
                     ,
                     briskness
                     ,
                     rashness
                     ,
                     revenge
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pride
                     .
                     Haughtiness
                     ,
                     swelling
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Shame
                 ,
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 bashfulness
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Impudence
                 .
                 Hastiness
                 ,
                 impertinency
                 .
              
               
                 
                 15.
                 
                 Repentance
                 .
                 Flexibility
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 obstinateness
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Pitty
                 .
                 Tenderness
                 ,
                 mercifulness
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 hardheartedness
                 ,
                 cruelty
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Envy
                 .
                 Malice
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Emulation
                 .
                 Activeness
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Indignation
                 .
                 Vehemency
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 Reverence
                 .
                 Humility
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Contempt
                 .
                 Surliness
                 ,
                 disdain
                 ,
                 scorn
                 ,
                 insolence
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 
                   Love
                   of
                   Women
                
                 .
                 Amorousness
                 ,
                 uxoriousness
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Jealousy
                 .
                 Suspiciousness
                 ,
                 doubtfulness
                 ,
                 suspense
                 ,
                 misinterpretation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             a
             man
             
               worketh
               contrary
               to
               his
               natural
               Inclinations
            
             ;
             because
             the
             Inclinations
             follow
             the
             cognoscence
             of
             the
             Soul
             :
             and
             it
             happens
             frequently
             ,
             that
             a
             violent
             and
             strong
             apprehension
             may
             be
             formed
             on
             a
             suddain
             ,
             contrary
             to
             what
             is
             usual
             .
             As
             the
             sound
             of
             Drums
             ,
             Trumpets
             ,
             Shouts
             ,
             Examples
             ,
             &c.
             may
             put
             such
             apprehensions
             into
             a
             Coward
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             him
             valiant
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             weariness
             ,
             darkness
             ,
             rumors
             ,
             sombre
             and
             dismal
             accidents
             ,
             &c.
             may
             intimidate
             a
             valiant
             man.
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             great
             rashness
             to
             judge
             of
             any
             mans
             inclination
             by
             any
             particular
             action
             :
             or
             to
             think
             that
             every
             man
             must
             work
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             inclined
             .
             Again
             ;
             Passions
             having
             their
             force
             ,
             because
             reason
             and
             the
             commanding
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             doth
             not
             restrain
             and
             bridle
             them
             ;
             it
             seems
             that
             Inclinations
             are
             best
             discerned
             when
             they
             are
             most
             at
             liberty
             :
             as
             
               Childrens
               at
               their
               play
            
             ,
             when
             they
             think
             not
             of
             dissembling
             ,
             or
             restraining
             them
             .
             And
             2.
             that
             they
             ,
             
               who
               command
               not
               one
               passion
            
             ,
             are
             also
             
               obedient
               to
               others
            
             ;
             
             and
             that
             he
             who
             is
             one
             way
             passionate
             ,
             is
             likely
             to
             be
             so
             in
             all
             ,
             or
             any
             .
             And
             3.
             that
             the
             Educator
             ,
             seeing
             the
             inclination
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             may
             moderate
             ,
             change
             ,
             and
             govern
             it
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             convenient
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             changing
             objects
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             by
             shewing
             him
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             of
             that
             ,
             or
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             rationally
             persuading
             him
             to
             submit
             it
             to
             reason
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             THESE
             Inclinations
             are
             but
             as
             the
             Elements
             and
             principles
             of
             our
             dispositions
             and
             humors
             :
             which
             are
             made
             up
             of
             many
             of
             these
             (
             Man
             as
             all
             other
             Creatures
             being
             de-de-compositum
             )
             and
             these
             in
             several
             degrees
             and
             predominancies
             ;
             and
             these
             also
             mingled
             and
             tempered
             with
             the
             differences
             of
             knowledge
             or
             apprehension
             .
             And
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             upon
             these
             grounds
             ,
             I
             perswade
             my self
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             difficult
             to
             enumerate
             
               all
               ,
               or
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               our
               actions
               ,
               and
               the
               causes
               and
               order
               of
               them
            
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             piece
             of
             knowledge
             the
             most
             conducing
             to
             the
             well
             menaging
             of
             our selves
             that
             can
             be
             ;
             for
             the
             variety
             of
             passions
             ,
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             dispositions
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             human
             business
             and
             affairs
             in
             the
             whole
             World.
             From
             the
             mingling
             of
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             ,
             arise
             those
             infinite
             sorts
             and
             varieties
             of
             (
             as
             the
             French
             and
             Spaniards
             call
             them
             )
             Wits
             ;
             we
             term
             them
             Dispositions
             .
             The
             chiefest
             I
             have
             observed
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             set
             down
             ,
             for
             an
             essay
             and
             sampler
             ,
             to
             direct
             those
             who
             have
             more
             leisure
             to
             add
             to
             them
             according
             to
             their
             experience
             .
             And
             it
             would
             be
             a
             good
             work
             to
             characterize
             them
             so
             vively
             ,
             that
             men
             (
             at
             least
             such
             as
             are
             extravagant
             )
             may
             see
             themselves
             as
             in
             a
             
             glass
             ;
             and
             discovering
             their
             imperfections
             ,
             amend
             and
             alter
             them
             .
             In
             general
             some
             dispositions
             are
             bad
             ,
             others
             
               good
               .
               Bad
            
             are
             such
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Such
             as
             want
             wit
             ,
             dead
             ,
             stupid
             ,
             senseless
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             dull
             ,
             forgetful
             ,
             sottish
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             yet
             are
             crafty
             ,
             and
             deceitful
             ;
             these
             are
             miserable
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Idle
             ,
             sensual
             ,
             slothful
             ,
             gluttons
             ,
             without
             memory
             or
             care
             ,
             cat-witted
             ,
             dissolute
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             impertinent
             ,
             obstinate
             ,
             untractable
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Weak
             ,
             base
             ,
             low
             ,
             fearful
             ,
             irresolute
             ,
             soft
             ,
             troubled
             ,
             mazed
             ,
             confused
             ,
             emty
             ,
             open
             ,
             bashful
             ,
             sheepish
             ,
             sneaking
             ,
             low-spirited
             ,
             yet
             many
             times
             crafty
             and
             malicious
             ;
             these
             easily
             become
             a
             prey
             to
             low
             and
             mean
             companions
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Vain
             ,
             giddy
             ,
             harebrain'd
             ,
             bird-witted
             ,
             inconstant
             ,
             such
             as
             employ
             their
             thoughts
             in
             things
             of
             no
             value
             (
             as
             Domitian
             in
             catching
             flies
             )
             skipping
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             neglectful
             ,
             haters
             of
             thinking
             ,
             inconsiderate
             ,
             heeding
             nothing
             after
             it
             is
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             Fantastical
             ,
             restless
             ,
             light-headed
             ,
             crack-brain'd
             ,
             carried
             away
             with
             every
             new
             object
             ,
             never
             considering
             what
             is
             best
             ,
             unconstant
             ,
             impatient
             ,
             changeable
             ;
             that
             work
             without
             affection
             or
             delight
             ,
             doing
             what
             they
             must
             to
             make
             an
             end
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             do
             it
             well
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Curious
             ,
             scornful
             ,
             mockers
             ,
             jeerers
             ,
             taunters
             ,
             abusive
             ,
             reproachful
             ,
             tatlers
             ,
             charlatans
             ,
             who
             upon
             all
             occasions
             are
             ready
             to
             publish
             all
             they
             know
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             another
             ;
             delightful
             in
             making
             debates
             and
             mischief
             ,
             enemies
             of
             God
             and
             charity
             ,
             breeders
             of
             all
             petit
             factions
             ,
             news-brokers
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Buffoons
             ,
             ridiculous
             ,
             flatterers
             ,
             apes
             ,
             rimers
             ,
             players
             ,
             wits
             ,
             airy
             ,
             light
             ,
             foolish
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             Proud
             ,
             pretenders
             ,
             pedantick
             ,
             vain-glorious
             ,
             formal
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Contentious
             ,
             litigious
             ,
             quarrelsom
             ,
             blustering
             ,
             cowardly
             ,
             hectors
             ,
             froward
             ,
             perverse
             ,
             disloyal
             ,
             treacherous
             ,
             envious
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Ambitious
             ,
             arrogant
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             rash
             ,
             impudent
             ,
             violent
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Crafty
             ,
             sly
             ,
             double
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             cheats
             ,
             versuti
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             change
             their
             shape
             ,
             mine
             ,
             and
             discours
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             advantage
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Covetuous
             ,
             sordid
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Of
             angry
             persons
             some
             are
             sour
             ,
             harsh
             ,
             ill
             to
             please
             ,
             sturdy
             ,
             sullen
             ,
             intractable
             ,
             unadvisable
             (
             a
             disposition
             mixed
             up
             of
             pride
             and
             melancholy
             )
             peevish
             ,
             fixing
             upon
             the
             worst
             ,
             morose
             (
             a
             delicate
             sort
             of
             wasps
             )
             who
             are
             offended
             if
             every
             thing
             be
             not
             done
             the
             best
             way
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             as
             they
             would
             have
             it
             .
             Some
             mens
             anger
             vapoureth
             away
             in
             words
             ,
             clamor
             ,
             scolding
             ,
             reviling
             ,
             railing
             ,
             threatning
             .
             Others
             say
             little
             ,
             but
             lay
             up
             revenge
             against
             an
             opportunity
             ;
             this
             is
             incident
             to
             superiors
             ,
             who
             conceive
             it
             below
             them
             to
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             who
             think
             themselves
             despised
             ,
             if
             every
             thing
             is
             not
             conformed
             to
             their
             will.
             Others
             neither
             chide
             nor
             revenge
             ,
             but
             turn
             their
             wrath
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             as
             melancholic
             men
             do
             .
             I
             pitty
             these
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             already
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             peaceable
             wrath
             :
             who
             have
             a
             pleasure
             in
             their
             torment
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             most
             agreeable
             discontent
             .
             But
             it
             were
             better
             for
             them
             to
             chide
             even
             without
             reason
             ,
             then
             store
             up
             this
             sooty
             humor
             ,
             which
             corrodes
             body
             and
             soul.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               are
               quickly
               angry
               ,
               and
               quickly
               pacified
               ,
               hasty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Some
               are
               quickly
               angry
               ,
               and
               difficultly
               pacified
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Some
               difficultly
               angry
               ,
               and
               difficultly
               pacified
               .
            
          
           
             
               Some
               difficultly
               angry
               ,
               and
               easily
               pacified
               .
            
             The
             disposition
             of
             God
             himself
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Pragmatical
             ,
             prating
             ,
             impertinent
             ,
             giving
             judgment
             in
             every
             business
             without
             a
             fee
             ,
             without
             asking
             ,
             in
             every
             mans
             company
             unwelcome
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Mad
             ,
             wild
             ,
             furious
             ,
             brutish
             ,
             untamed
             ,
             terrible
             ,
             pertinacious
             ,
             cruel
             ,
             impious
             ,
             divelish
             ,
             cross
             ,
             precipitious
             ,
             despiteful
             ,
             revengeful
             ,
             tyrannical
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Ill-natured
             ,
             solipsi
             ,
             valuing
             themselves
             only
             ,
             their
             own
             judgment
             and
             interest
             ,
             deceitful
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Melancholick
             ,
             jealous
             ,
             suspitious
             ,
             discontented
             ,
             interpreting
             every
             thing
             in
             the
             worst
             sense
             ;
             and
             every
             displeasure
             to
             be
             contemt
             ,
             affront
             ;
             and
             all
             men
             to
             be
             against
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             ,
             him
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Extravagant
             ,
             Heteroclites
             ,
             Alchymistical
             or
             blessed-stone-men
             ,
             Astrologues
             ,
             Diviners
             ,
             passionate
             lovers
             ,
             Romantick
             .
          
           
             
               Good
               dispositions
               also
               are
               of
               several
               sorts
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Subtil
             ,
             sharp
             ,
             piercing
             ,
             ready
             ,
             vigilant
             ,
             attentive
             to
             business
             ,
             sagacious
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Argute
             ,
             acute
             ,
             quick
             in
             giving
             answers
             and
             reparties
             ,
             resolving
             doubts
             and
             speculative
             questions
             ,
             inventive
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Facetious
             ,
             merry
             ,
             cheerful
             ,
             gay
             ,
             jovial
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Wise
             ,
             prudent
             ,
             judicious
             ,
             that
             examine
             things
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             able
             to
             discern
             and
             judge
             of
             things
             alike
             ,
             sage
             ,
             grave
             ,
             practical
             ,
             experienced
             ,
             that
             know
             opportunity
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Free
             ,
             noble
             ,
             generous
             ,
             bountiful
             ,
             meek
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             moderate
             ,
             magnificent
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Bold
             ,
             resolute
             ,
             free
             in
             reprehending
             others
             ,
             
             and
             speaking
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             back'd
             with
             reason
             ,
             hardy
             in
             difficult
             enterprises
             ,
             brave
             ,
             warlike
             ,
             valiant
             ,
             sensible
             of
             honour
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Stable
             ,
             magnanimous
             ,
             constant
             ,
             patient
             in
             adversities
             ,
             and
             businesses
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Industrious
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             ingenious
             ,
             universal
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Religious
             and
             devout
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             great
             mixture
             and
             composition
             of
             these
             ,
             sometimes
             contraries
             seeming
             equally
             eminent
             in
             the
             same
             person
             .
             Procopius
             saith
             of
             
               Justinian
               ,
               Juxta
               malignus
               erat
               &
               deceptu
               facilis
               ,
               cujus
               ingenium
               pravum
               &
               fatuum
               dixeris
               .
               Dissimulabat
               ipse
               fraudibus
               omnium
               expositus
               .
               Temperamentum
               insolitum
               ,
               cum
               ex
               contrariis
               constet
               .
               Inconstans
               amicis
               ,
               inimicis
               inexorabilis
               ;
               avarus
               ,
               contentiosus
               ,
               novarum
               rerum
               cupidus
               ;
               ad
               scelera
               facile
               ,
               ad
               optima
               nullis
               suasionibus
               moveri
               poterat
               .
            
             Yet
             is
             not
             this
             temper
             so
             unusual
             as
             Procopius
             supposeth
             .
             For
             most
             men
             mistake
             a
             vice
             for
             a
             seemingly
             like
             ,
             but
             really-contrary
             ,
             virtue
             .
             As
             pride
             for
             
               greatness
               of
               spirit
               ;
               hectorisme
            
             for
             
               valour
               ;
               cunning
            
             for
             wisedome
             ;
             which
             are
             really
             contraries
             .
             And
             indeed
             concerning
             
               young
               Men
            
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             (
             as
             Women
             ,
             persons
             ill-educated
             ,
             &c.
             )
             who
             follow
             their
             present
             apprehensions
             and
             impetus
             ,
             without
             much
             considering
             their
             actions
             ,
             or
             rectifying
             their
             inclinations
             by
             reason
             ,
             it
             is
             oftentimes
             hard
             to
             discern
             whether
             they
             be
             virtuous
             ,
             or
             vitious
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             so
             concerning
             those
             who
             are
             habituated
             :
             for
             then
             
               all
               virtues
            
             go
             together
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               all
               vices
            
             .
             And
             those
             constellations
             are
             easily
             discovered
             by
             their
             own
             light
             .
             But
             
               natural
               virtues
            
             are
             often
             accompanied
             with
             such
             
               natural
               vices
            
             as
             are
             habitually
             contrary
             .
             As
             meekness
             is
             often
             joined
             with
             faithfulness
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             proceeds
             from
             want
             of
             spirit
             and
             apprehension
             .
             
             Whereas
             habitual
             or
             acquisite
             meekness
             hath
             perhaps
             an
             inclination
             to
             sloth
             ,
             but
             hath
             mortified
             and
             bridled
             it
             .
             And
             every
             virtue
             appeareth
             and
             sheweth
             it self
             ,
             when
             necessity
             or
             fitting
             occasion
             requires
             it
             .
             So
             gravity
             in
             a
             child
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             being
             old
             are
             yet
             children
             in
             understanding
             ,
             is
             accompanied
             with
             dulness
             ,
             formality
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             censoriousness
             :
             because
             it
             proceeds
             from
             want
             of
             mettle
             ,
             not
             from
             choice
             ;
             and
             seeks
             to
             justify
             and
             shrow'd
             that
             defect
             by
             finding
             fault
             with
             others
             .
             Whereas
             true
             and
             laudable
             gravity
             is
             opposed
             only
             
               to
               levity
            
             and
             folly
             .
             So
             natural
             civility
             and
             courtesy
             is
             joined
             with
             effeminacy
             ;
             severity
             with
             implacability
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             CLIMATS
             also
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             accidents
             ,
             produce
             various
             inclinations
             ;
             not
             that
             any
             Country
             produceth
             only
             one
             inclination
             ,
             but
             only
             more
             of
             one
             then
             another
             .
             So
             
               all
               of
               one
               age
            
             are
             not
             alike
             inclined
             ,
             tho
             most
             of
             them
             are
             ;
             and
             more
             in
             youth
             then
             age
             ,
             because
             the
             manners
             are
             then
             
               least
               artificial
            
             .
             I
             will
             set
             down
             therefore
             ,
             and
             because
             most
             to
             our
             purpose
             ,
             
               inclinations
               of
               youth
            
             :
             that
             the
             Educator
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             be
             able
             to
             judge
             ,
             which
             are
             imperfections
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             and
             therefore
             likely
             to
             fall
             off
             when
             his
             charge
             arrives
             to
             maturity
             .
             Only
             this
             caution
             ought
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ;
             that
             he
             humor
             or
             
               encourage
               not
            
             his
             charge
             in
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             to
             perswade
             him
             
               to
               be
               a
               child
               alwaies
            
             .
             And
             2ly
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             in
             any
             of
             them
             exorbitant
             ,
             the
             fault
             then
             seems
             to
             be
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             age
             ;
             which
             happens
             very
             frequently
             :
             and
             therefore
             requires
             more
             care
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             early
             and
             efficacious
             remedy
             in
             the
             edication
             .
          
           
           
             
               Young
               men
            
             then
             ,
             being
             guided
             by
             
               sense
               ,
               nature
            
             and
             passion
             ,
             not
             
               reason
               ,
               experience
            
             or
             discretion
             ,
             are
             inconstant
             and
             unsetled
             .
             For
             the
             sense
             being
             easily
             tired
             with
             the
             enjoiment
             of
             its
             object
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             (
             being
             made
             for
             somthing
             better
             )
             not
             finding
             satisfaction
             in
             things
             sensible
             ,
             they
             conceive
             à
             
               fastidiousness
               of
               the
               present
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               desire
               to
               change
            
             :
             and
             this
             is
             necessary
             for
             their
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             obstinately
             and
             fixedly
             resist
             (
             as
             old
             men
             commonly
             do
             )
             the
             introducing
             of
             such
             habits
             as
             are
             necessary
             to
             the
             perfecting
             their
             faculties
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             happy
             .
             For
             tho
             their
             passions
             be
             eager
             ,
             and
             sensuality
             predominant
             ,
             yet
             their
             resistance
             is
             strongest
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             afterwards
             they
             with
             patience
             are
             brought
             off
             ;
             their
             natural
             inconstancy
             suggesting
             advantages
             to
             the
             Director
             .
             For
             their
             present
             thoughts
             being
             vented
             ,
             they
             are
             at
             long-running
             ,
             as
             a
             fish
             when
             wearied
             ,
             brought
             tamely
             to
             your
             hand
             :
             therefore
             also
             you
             may
             
               hope
               well
            
             of
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             be
             confident
             of
             none
             .
             Hence
             also
             it
             cometh
             that
             with
             less
             reluctance
             they
             embrace
             such
             knowledges
             as
             do
             not
             
               thwart
               their
               pleasures
            
             ,
             and
             senses
             ,
             but
             of
             morality
             and
             prudence
             they
             are
             less
             capable
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             sickness
             when
             sensuality
             fails
             ,
             they
             are
             easiliest
             wrought
             upon
             .
             Therefore
             also
             are
             they
             open
             ,
             and
             free
             ,
             easily
             discovering
             their
             thoughts
             and
             inclinations
             .
             Eager
             ,
             also
             ,
             
               hasty
               ,
               unadvised
            
             ,
             sudainly
             resolving
             and
             as
             violently
             pursuing
             what
             they
             resolve
             for
             a
             little
             time
             .
             
               Quicquid
               volunt
               valde
               volunt
               .
               Stomacful
            
             also
             ,
             as
             not
             tamed
             by
             adversity
             or
             necessity
             .
             They
             are
             also
             
               taken
               with
               shows
            
             ,
             gallantry
             in
             cloathing
             ,
             &c.
             desirous
             of
             what
             they
             see
             ,
             and
             weary
             of
             what
             they
             possess
             :
             ambitious
             
             
               to
               do
               what
               they
               cannot
            
             ,
             or
             should
             not
             ,
             but
             neglectful
             of
             what
             they
             ought
             and
             can
             .
             Therefore
             gladly
             would
             they
             be
             learned
             ,
             but
             
               not
               study
            
             ;
             be
             excellent
             ,
             but
             
               not
               take
               pains
            
             :
             consequently
             expensive
             ,
             easily
             seduced
             ,
             negligent
             ,
             careless
             ,
             fearless
             ,
             forgetful
             ,
             improvident
             and
             credulous
             :
             
               Desirous
               of
               honor
            
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             shew
             of
             excelling
             in
             beauty
             ,
             clothes
             ,
             &c.
             of
             getting
             the
             victory
             at
             play
             and
             gaming
             ,
             yet
             valuing
             honour
             more
             then
             gain
             ;
             
               wanting
               experience
            
             they
             are
             angry
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             enemies
             of
             thinking
             and
             consideration
             ,
             and
             therefore
             rather
             affecting
             bodily
             exercises
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             labour
             and
             sweat
             without
             measure
             .
             
               Full
               of
               hope
               also
            
             ,
             catching
             at
             appearances
             ,
             gay
             ,
             merry
             ,
             laughers
             ,
             modest
             ,
             bashful
             (
             because
             ignorant
             )
             pittiful
             ,
             loving
             their
             companions
             and
             and
             follies
             more
             then
             riches
             ;
             the
             want
             whereof
             they
             value
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             
               know
               not
            
             their
             value
             ;
             therefore
             
               not
               looking
               beyond
               the
               present
            
             ,
             nor
             avoiding
             ill
             consequences
             .
             Imitative
             also
             ;
             for
             the
             Soul
             ,
             being
             a
             blank
             paper
             ,
             and
             naturally
             desiring
             to
             be
             furnished
             ,
             greedily
             imbibes
             what
             it
             sees
             before
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             that
             faculty
             ,
             with
             which
             God
             indued
             them
             on
             purpose
             that
             they
             may
             learn
             ,
             and
             advance
             in
             knowledge
             and
             wisedom
             .
             Children
             speak
             nothing
             but
             what
             they
             hear
             ,
             and
             do
             nothing
             but
             what
             they
             see
             :
             hence
             they
             are
             generally
             addicted
             to
             designing
             ,
             acting
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             SUCH
             then
             being
             the
             conditions
             of
             
               young
               persons
            
             ;
             those
             who
             have
             the
             contrary
             are
             
               to
               be
               feared
            
             and
             well
             look'd
             after
             ;
             especially
             the
             
               sly
               ,
               reserved
               ,
               close
            
             ,
             who
             are
             also
             commonly
             cunning
             and
             malicious
             ,
             for
             this
             reservedness
             proceeds
             either
             from
             pride
             ,
             conceit
             of
             their
             own
             abilities
             ,
             
             and
             unwillingness
             to
             be
             taught
             ;
             or
             from
             
               evil
               designs
            
             ;
             for
             who
             strives
             to
             conceal
             what
             he
             cares
             not
             who
             knows
             ?
             or
             from
             jealousy
             ,
             that
             other
             persons
             counsel
             them
             not
             for
             the
             best
             .
             These
             do
             usually
             guide
             themselves
             by
             words
             that
             seem
             to
             them
             accidentally
             spoken
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             easily
             ensnared
             and
             ruined
             .
             For
             
               no
               man
            
             being
             
               able
               to
               bear
               the
               burden
               of
               his
               own
               thoughts
               ,
            
             and
             these
             having
             no
             friend
             or
             confident
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             other
             course
             to
             steer
             .
             They
             will
             with
             all
             patience
             hear
             your
             advice
             and
             reprehension
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             resolved
             nothing
             shall
             work
             upon
             or
             alter
             their
             purposes
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             will
             take
             notice
             of
             so
             much
             as
             serves
             to
             their
             own
             designs
             ,
             and
             misinterpret
             and
             detort
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             even
             contrary
             to
             your
             intention
             .
             These
             persons
             are
             commonly
             seized
             by
             flatterers
             ,
             mistresses
             ,
             or
             at
             best
             fall
             into
             low
             and
             mean
             courses
             .
             It
             is
             difficult
             to
             
               cure
               this
               malady
            
             ,
             yet
             ere
             they
             know
             their
             strength
             ,
             threats
             and
             punishment
             do
             them
             good
             :
             or
             
               accidental
               recommendation
            
             of
             such
             to
             their
             conversation
             ,
             who
             may
             humor
             them
             by
             counterfeiting
             the
             same
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             complying
             with
             them
             ,
             till
             by
             little
             and
             little
             they
             can
             shew
             them
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             freedom
             and
             openness
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             bin
             also
             the
             observation
             of
             learned
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             
               sad
               ,
               melancholick
            
             and
             querulous
             hardly
             advance
             to
             any
             great
             proficiency
             .
             
               Praecipuè
               vitentur
               tristes
               ,
               &
               omnia
               deplorantes
               ,
               quibus
               nulla
               non
               causa
               in
               querelas
               placet
            
             Sen.
             
               Neque
               illum
               tristem
               semperque
               demissum
               sperare
               possum
               crectae
               circa
               studia
               mentis
               fore
               .
            
             Quint.
             Querulousnes
             often
             proceeds
             from
             some
             inward
             debility
             of
             body
             ,
             as
             sharp
             humors
             ,
             mal-conformation
             of
             some
             part
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             IMPUDENCE
             is
             commonly
             a
             forerunner
             of
             debauchery
             ,
             violence
             ,
             contemt
             of
             Laws
             ;
             also
             of
             heedlesness
             ,
             forgetfulness
             ,
             slowness
             to
             learning
             and
             wisedom
             .
             Confidence
             is
             the
             medium
             betwixt
             it
             and
             bashfulness
             .
             'T
             is
             observed
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Emanuel
               Philibert
            
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             child
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             confidence
             to
             speak
             to
             any
             person
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             to
             Charles
             V.
             that
             great
             Emperor
             ;
             but
             if
             what
             he
             said
             was
             not
             approved
             ,
             he
             pressed
             it
             not
             ,
             nor
             was
             offended
             when
             denied
             ;
             which
             seems
             indeed
             to
             be
             the
             true
             notion
             of
             Modesty
             and
             Confidence
             ,
             to
             express
             his
             mind
             freely
             ,
             yet
             entirely
             submitting
             himself
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             his
             Superiors
             .
          
           
             BASHFULNES
             on
             the
             contrary
             is
             an
             
               evil
               weed
            
             ,
             but
             sign
             of
             a
             fruitful
             and
             
               good
               indoles
            
             .
             Care
             must
             be
             had
             ,
             that
             in
             weeding
             it
             we
             extirpate
             not
             modesty
             .
             A
             
               bashful
               man
            
             is
             not
             his
             own
             master
             ,
             nor
             useth
             his
             own
             judgment
             ,
             but
             is
             over-awed
             by
             others
             boldness
             :
             and
             the
             
               more
               impudent
            
             have
             
               more
               power
            
             over
             him
             .
             'T
             is
             also
             
               an
               evil
               guardian
               of
               youth
            
             ,
             betraying
             it
             ,
             contrary
             to
             its
             own
             desire
             and
             inclination
             ,
             to
             the
             worst
             men
             ,
             who
             hurry
             it
             to
             evil
             actions
             and
             places
             .
             How
             many
             have
             lost
             their
             estates
             ,
             honors
             and
             lives
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             
               ashamed
               to
               distrust
            
             ?
             A
             man
             invites
             you
             to
             drink
             ,
             to
             game
             ,
             to
             rob
             ,
             to
             be
             bound
             for
             him
             :
             cast
             of
             that
             foolish
             modesty
             ,
             
               deny
               him
            
             .
             An
             impudent
             flatterer
             comes
             to
             eat
             upon
             you
             ,
             he
             begs
             an
             horse
             ,
             a
             ring
             ,
             a
             garment
             ,
             give
             to
             the
             deserver
             ,
             not
             the
             beggar
             .
             Some
             are
             so
             bashful
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             send
             for
             a
             
               good
               Physician
            
             ,
             or
             chuse
             a
             
               good
               Lawyer
            
             or
             Governor
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             acquainted
             with
             a
             worse
             .
             Begin
             betimes
             to
             break
             this
             fault
             in
             small
             matters
             ,
             exert
             
             your
             liberty
             and
             judgment
             in
             denying
             to
             drink
             ,
             to
             accept
             a
             recommendation
             ,
             to
             lend
             money
             ,
             to
             admire
             every
             one
             you
             hear
             praised
             .
             And
             be
             constant
             ,
             not
             overcome
             with
             importunity
             ,
             another
             sort
             of
             impudence
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             THERE
             are
             two
             Dispositions
             most
             incident
             to
             
               young
               Persons
               of
               Quality
            
             ,
             because
             they
             most
             resemble
             greatness
             of
             spirit
             ,
             tho
             in
             truth
             as
             much
             opposite
             to
             it
             as
             a
             Dropsy
             to
             health
             :
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             speak
             somewhat
             more
             copiously
             ,
             These
             are
             Anger
             and
             Pride
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             AN
             
               angry
               Inclination
            
             in
             children
             discovers
             it self
             ,
             either
             by
             
               pettishness
               ,
               peevishness
               ,
               hastiness
            
             ,
             &c.
             or
             by
             surliness
             and
             sullenness
             .
             Tho
             all
             in
             youth
             of
             mettle
             are
             promt
             and
             seem
             to
             be
             angry
             naturally
             ,
             yet
             doth
             that
             shew
             it self
             in
             briskness
             and
             cheerfulness
             ,
             this
             in
             frowardness
             and
             incorrigibility
             .
             If
             this
             evil
             weed
             grow
             up
             with
             them
             in
             age
             ,
             and
             they
             be
             not
             broken
             of
             it
             betimes
             ;
             it
             makes
             them
             follow
             their
             own
             impetus
             ,
             despise
             counsel
             of
             friends
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             Superiors
             ;
             
               Eripi
               sibi
               suum
               judicium
               ,
               etsi
               pravum
               ,
               non
               sinunt
            
             ;
             they
             defend
             and
             hug
             their
             error
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             continue
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             change
             ,
             or
             repent
             by
             others
             advice
             .
             Also
             because
             they
             are
             inconsiderate
             and
             furious
             ,
             they
             pursue
             their
             purposes
             good
             or
             bad
             with
             great
             force
             and
             concernment
             ;
             and
             therefore
             take
             not
             the
             aptest
             and
             most
             rational
             means
             to
             obtain
             them
             .
             (
             For
             reason
             judgeth
             what
             is
             fit
             and
             just
             ,
             anger
             useth
             that
             as
             fit
             which
             it
             judgeth
             to
             be
             such
             ;
             which
             makes
             many
             good
             Hunters
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             not
             angry
             with
             Beasts
             ,
             few
             good
             
               Soldiers
               .
            
             )
             Hence
             it
             comes
             that
             
               angry
               men
            
             are
             unwary
             ,
             easily
             deceived
             ;
             
             not
             open
             and
             plain
             ,
             but
             exposed
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             willing
             to
             take
             advantage
             .
             Apt
             also
             to
             
               judge
               evil
            
             ,
             and
             hate
             other
             men
             upon
             slight
             occasions
             ;
             therefore
             are
             they
             not
             fit
             for
             friendship
             :
             also
             uneven
             ,
             and
             unequal
             in
             their
             conversation
             ;
             many
             times
             also
             inexorable
             ,
             unsociable
             ,
             and
             tyrannical
             :
             and
             their
             discourses
             runs
             much
             upon
             oaths
             and
             curses
             .
             Many
             are
             the
             
               causes
               of
               angriness
            
             ;
             sometimes
             a
             
               choleric
               humor
            
             ,
             from
             their
             nativity
             ,
             or
             adventitious
             ,
             so
             we
             see
             families
             very
             subject
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             most
             commonly
             it
             proceeds
             from
             
               weakness
               of
               judgment
            
             .
             And
             generally
             the
             more
             impotent
             ,
             the
             subjecter
             to
             it
             :
             as
             children
             ,
             women
             ,
             aged
             ,
             sickly
             ,
             in
             adversity
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             are
             other-waies
             also
             passionate
             .
             So
             we
             are
             
               more
               testy
               and
               angry
            
             when
             weary
             ,
             when
             watched
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             trouble
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             
               thorn
               in
               a
               finger
            
             breeds
             a
             
               feaver
               in
               the
               whole
               body
            
             .
             Some
             are
             
               angry
               out
               of
               choice
            
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             piece
             of
             grandezza
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             makes
             them
             feared
             and
             respected
             .
             Others
             by
             an
             
               evil
               custome
            
             ,
             being
             by
             their
             Parents
             or
             Educators
             indulged
             their
             own
             wills
             ;
             who
             at
             first
             not
             suffering
             others
             to
             contradict
             them
             ,
             at
             length
             neither
             dare
             
               they
               themselves
            
             .
          
           
             BECAUSE
             this
             passion
             admits
             
               no
               counsel
            
             as
             other
             passions
             do
             ,
             but
             is
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             man
             
               sets
               his
               own
               house
               on
               fire
               ,
            
             all
             full
             of
             tumult
             and
             confusion
             ,
             that
             no
             orders
             can
             be
             heard
             or
             obeyed
             ;
             it
             is
             difficultly
             cured
             .
             In
             age
             it
             is
             remedied
             either
             by
             afflictions
             and
             crosses
             ,
             which
             Providence
             bestows
             upon
             such
             persons
             as
             he
             loves
             ,
             or
             by
             
               prudent
               considerations
            
             ;
             such
             as
             these
             .
             Because
             it
             springs
             commonly
             from
             
               small
               matters
            
             ,
             a
             word
             ,
             a
             jest
             ,
             a
             taunt
             ,
             a
             neglect
             ;
             
               endeavour
               to
            
             
             
               pass
               by
            
             ,
             pardon
             ,
             and
             get
             quit
             of
             the
             
               occasions
               ;
               examine
            
             no
             faults
             too
             curiously
             ;
             
               chaw
               not
            
             nor
             reflect
             upon
             them
             ;
             argue
             not
             ,
             nor
             consider
             what
             other
             men
             will
             think
             or
             say
             ,
             for
             that
             blows
             and
             kindles
             the
             flame
             .
             Neither
             
               desire
               great
               ,
               much
               ,
               difficult
               ,
            
             or
             rare
             things
             ;
             nor
             desire
             vehemently
             ;
             be
             as
             indifferent
             to
             all
             things
             as
             is
             possible
             ;
             and
             make
             use
             of
             common
             things
             ,
             rather
             then
             appropriate
             them
             to
             your self
             ;
             that
             I
             and
             MINE
             are
             great
             sticklers
             for
             anger
             .
             When
             
               you
               are
               in
               a
               fit
            
             ,
             reflect
             upon
             your self
             and
             your
             inner
             constitution
             ,
             see
             how
             the
             whole
             frame
             is
             disordered
             (
             it
             is
             a
             passion
             even
             in
             the
             external
             as
             deformed
             as
             dangerous
             )
             and
             either
             conquer
             it
             (
             which
             after
             you
             have
             done
             sometimes
             ,
             the
             victory
             to
             a
             vigilant
             person
             is
             much
             easier
             )
             or
             at
             least
             defer
             what
             your
             passion
             promts
             you
             to
             do
             ;
             for
             whatever
             is
             done
             in
             anger
             ,
             may
             also
             be
             done
             with
             judgment
             .
             For
             discretion
             saith
             not
             ,
             do
             not
             punish
             a
             faulty
             servant
             ,
             but
             do
             it
             prudently
             .
             Some
             endeavor
             to
             suppress
             and
             quench
             it
             by
             violence
             ,
             but
             then
             it
             is
             apt
             to
             ferment
             either
             into
             melancholy
             ,
             or
             malice
             ,
             and
             envy
             .
          
           
             THE
             Education
             also
             
               of
               choleric
               persons
            
             is
             not
             less
             difficult
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             menaged
             when
             
               very
               young
            
             ;
             for
             then
             their
             humor
             may
             be
             broken
             by
             force
             and
             punishment
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             understand
             their
             strength
             ,
             fair
             means
             must
             be
             used
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             breaking
             also
             their
             spirit
             ;
             and
             while
             we
             cure
             the
             angry
             man
             ,
             we
             make
             him
             soft
             and
             lazy
             .
             For
             this
             passion
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             are
             many
             times
             so
             twisted
             together
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             difficult
             to
             distinguish
             the
             actions
             of
             one
             from
             those
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             consequently
             to
             
             pluck
             up
             one
             without
             destroying
             the
             other
             .
             It
             is
             
               in
               vain
               to
               admonish
            
             or
             reprehend
             
               when
               the
               passion
               is
               violent
            
             ,
             for
             at
             best
             't
             is
             but
             as
             burning
             feathers
             under
             the
             nose
             of
             one
             in
             a
             fit
             of
             the
             falling
             sickness
             ,
             which
             may
             perhaps
             
               raise
               him
            
             up
             ,
             but
             cannot
             
               cure
               him
            
             .
             But
             
               when
               he
               is
               sober
            
             ,
             furnish
             him
             with
             good
             remedies
             and
             considerations
             against
             a
             time
             of
             necessity
             ;
             as
             men
             do
             when
             they
             fear
             a
             Siege
             ,
             and
             expect
             no
             relief
             from
             abroad
             .
             Or
             
               check
               it
               with
               another
               passion
            
             ,
             as
             with
             shame
             ,
             or
             fear
             ,
             or
             joy
             .
             Indeed
             cheerfulness
             and
             moderate
             pleasure
             clear
             up
             the
             spirits
             :
             and
             tho
             sadness
             and
             anger
             differ
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             much
             
               alike
               in
               their
               causes
            
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             medicines
             are
             good
             for
             both
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             PRIDE
             is
             many
             times
             grafted
             upon
             anger
             :
             and
             is
             so
             like
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             easy
             to
             discern
             which
             operations
             proceed
             from
             which
             cause
             .
             It
             is
             grounded
             in
             an
             
               error
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             vain
             and
             false
             opinion
             of
             his
             own
             excellency
             above
             others
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             truth
             .
             In
             youth
             it
             discovers
             it self
             by
             
               contemt
               of
               others
            
             ,
             ingratitude
             ,
             injuriousness
             ;
             accepting
             all
             honor
             ,
             respect
             ,
             and
             officiousness
             as
             due
             and
             deserved
             ,
             but
             paying
             none
             :
             therefore
             
               conversing
               more
               willingly
               with
               inferiors
            
             ,
             and
             domineering
             over
             them
             also
             ;
             neither
             is
             a
             proud
             man
             familiar
             or
             friendly
             to
             any
             but
             flatterers
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             easily
             becomes
             a
             prey
             .
             His
             care
             is
             not
             to
             
               do
               well
            
             ,
             but
             to
             seem
             so
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             
               ashamed
               to
               confess
               a
               fault
            
             ,
             error
             ,
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             inferiority
             ;
             to
             learn
             or
             be
             taught
             ;
             to
             be
             chid
             or
             corrected
             .
             Instead
             of
             amendment
             he
             is
             sullen
             and
             dogged
             .
             He
             is
             seldome
             free
             from
             envy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               impatiently
               hears
               the
               praises
               of
               another
               ,
            
             especially
             
             his
             equal
             ;
             but
             he
             swells
             ,
             looks
             big
             ,
             struts
             ,
             vapors
             ,
             and
             boasts
             to
             shew
             what
             he
             thinks
             himself
             to
             be
             :
             he
             is
             displeased
             ,
             hateth
             ,
             and
             revengeth
             if
             not
             treated
             according
             to
             his
             merit
             .
             
               Comparing
               himself
               with
               others
            
             't
             is
             to
             his
             own
             advantage
             ;
             looking
             only
             upon
             their
             errors
             ,
             and
             aggrandizing
             them
             into
             faults
             and
             vices
             :
             but
             upon
             his
             own
             virtues
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             heroical
             .
             Especially
             
               prying
               into
               the
               actions
               of
               Superiors
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             imagines
             to
             usurp
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             deserves
             and
             can
             menage
             all
             things
             ,
             better
             then
             they
             .
             Therefore
             if
             in
             power
             ,
             he
             
               becomes
               imperious
            
             ,
             tyrannical
             ,
             opiniastre
             ,
             impatient
             ,
             if
             every
             thing
             correspond
             not
             to
             his
             desires
             :
             But
             if
             he
             
               fall
               into
               misery
            
             ,
             as
             commonly
             such
             do
             (
             being
             more
             exposed
             to
             it
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             high
             valuing
             of
             themselves
             )
             he
             is
             low
             ,
             vile
             ,
             cowardly
             ,
             and
             dejected
             .
             His
             great
             badge
             is
             singularity
             ,
             and
             his
             discours
             runs
             much
             upon
             
               I
               ,
               we
               ,
               mine
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             being
             a
             fault
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             not
             radicated
             in
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             is
             reduced
             to
             equanimity
             by
             mortification
             of
             his
             own
             conceits
             and
             fancies
             :
             either
             by
             punishments
             ,
             by
             reason
             and
             good
             counsel
             ,
             or
             
               conversing
               much
               with
               strangers
            
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             
               method
               taken
               by
               God
               Almighty
            
             to
             humble
             him
             by
             others
             resisting
             ,
             ,
             despising
             ,
             and
             crossing
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             HAVE
             not
             observed
             that
             any
             
               Physiognomical
               signs
            
             are
             infallible
             :
             not
             ,
             tho
             many
             of
             them
             concur
             in
             the
             same
             indication
             ;
             and
             tho
             many
             famous
             Authors
             and
             Proverbs
             in
             all
             Languages
             seem
             to
             authenticate
             them
             .
             For
             indeed
             the
             
               temperature
               of
               the
               body
            
             seems
             no
             otherwise
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             
               actions
               of
               the
               soul
            
             or
             person
             ,
             then
             as
             the
             
               temper
               of
               the
               Axe
               is
            
             the
             cause
             
             of
             cutting
             ;
             to
             which
             many
             other
             things
             as
             figure
             ,
             weight
             ,
             motion
             ,
             &c.
             are
             required
             as
             well
             as
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             all
             together
             are
             but
             the
             
               instrument
               of
               the
               man
            
             ,
             who
             by
             greater
             strength
             ,
             dexterity
             ,
             &c.
             can
             work
             better
             with
             another
             sort
             of
             a
             worse
             tool
             ,
             and
             can
             make
             
               one
               advantage
               remedy
               another
               disadvantage
            
             .
             We
             see
             also
             that
             
               study
               and
               experience
            
             give
             more
             force
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             then
             any
             disposition
             whatsoever
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             even
             as
             temperance
             ,
             labour
             ,
             &c.
             make
             the
             body
             more
             obedient
             :
             all
             which
             are
             great
             
               testimonies
               of
               the
               Souls
               spirituality
            
             .
             'T
             is
             commonly
             set
             down
             by
             Authors
             ,
             that
             tall
             and
             strong
             men
             are
             of
             
               small
               understanding
            
             and
             courage
             :
             that
             it
             is
             a
             
               sign
               of
               wit
            
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             
               curiouc
               tast
            
             ,
             and
             delicate
             stomack
             (
             which
             indeed
             proceeds
             sometimes
             from
             the
             weakness
             of
             that
             faculty
             by
             too
             much
             intentive
             study
             )
             and
             many
             such
             like
             :
             which
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             repeat
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             not
             difficult
             to
             shew
             that
             some
             of
             
               contrary
               dispositions
            
             have
             the
             
               same
               signs
            
             :
             and
             of
             
               contrary
               signs
               ,
               v.
               g.
            
             to
             
               ingenuity
               ,
               are
               yet
               ingenious
               .
               Seneca
            
             saith
             of
             Claranus
             ep
             .
             66.
             
             
               Inique
               se
               gessit
               natura
               ,
               &
               talem
               animum
               malè
               collocavit
               :
               aut
               fortasse
               voluit
               ho●
               ipsum
               ostendere
               ,
               posse
               ingenium
               fortissimum
               ac
               beatissinium
               suh
               qualibet
               cute
               latere
               .
               Et
               videtur
               in
               exemplum
               editus
               ,
               non
               deformitate
               corporis
               foedari
               animam
               .
            
             The
             like
             is
             verified
             of
             the
             President
             
               Pedro
               Gasca
            
             ,
             that
             recovered
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Peru
            
             almost
             wholly
             revolted
             :
             and
             of
             many
             more
             in
             our
             memory
             .
             Yet
             thus
             much
             I
             willingly
             grant
             ,
             that
             the
             passions
             discover
             themselves
             almost
             inevitably
             by
             the
             countenance
             ;
             because
             they
             ,
             being
             sudain
             and
             
               violent
               mutations
            
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             cause
             the
             like
             also
             in
             the
             spirits
             ;
             which
             shew
             themselves
             
               through
               the
               skin
            
             :
             or
             in
             the
             motions
             
             also
             of
             the
             
               exterior
               members
            
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             the
             inclinations
             and
             dispositions
             ,
             which
             are
             by
             our
             own
             industry
             and
             habituations
             turned
             now
             into
             natural
             :
             and
             impress
             no
             such
             violent
             or
             extraordinary
             motions
             in
             any
             part
             ,
             either
             of
             spirits
             ,
             or
             body
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             MORE
             trust
             is
             to
             be
             had
             to
             such
             other
             signs
             ,
             as
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             flowers
             ,
             which
             preceed
             and
             pretend
             some
             smell
             of
             the
             fruit
             it self
             .
             These
             then
             
               promise
               virtue
            
             ;
             modesty
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             advisableness
             ,
             compassionateness
             ,
             loving
             virtue
             in
             others
             ,
             and
             consorting
             with
             such
             ,
             cheerfulness
             ,
             aptness
             to
             friendship
             ,
             impatience
             till
             reconciled
             to
             any
             he
             offended
             ,
             mildness
             ,
             humility
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             apt
             to
             
               shed
               tears
            
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             softer
             and
             lovinger
             disposition
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             cry
             and
             shed
             no
             tears
             ,
             prove
             commonly
             stubborn
             .
             Signs
             of
             
               nobleness
               and
               generosity
            
             are
             ,
             to
             confess
             a
             fault
             rather
             then
             tell
             a
             ly
             ,
             or
             frame
             a
             cobweb
             excuse
             ;
             to
             be
             ashamed
             to
             be
             overcome
             in
             any
             laudable
             study
             or
             exercise
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             angry
             when
             justly
             reproved
             ,
             or
             corrected
             ,
             
               (
               moneri
               posse
               ,
               ac
               velle
               ,
               summa
               virtus
               est
               ;
               )
            
             to
             do
             more
             for
             honor
             then
             
               reward
               ;
               not
            
             to
             be
             easily
             
               discouraged
               or
            
             despond
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             more
             sprightly
             ;
             to
             
               desire
               difficult
            
             emploiments
             ;
             to
             
               pass
               by
            
             small
             offences
             ;
             not
             to
             deride
             others
             defects
             ;
             to
             be
             
               more
               ready
            
             to
             excuse
             then
             aggravate
             faults
             of
             his
             Companions
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             to
             
               be
               grateful
            
             ,
             especially
             to
             his
             Masters
             ,
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             Servants
             .
             Signs
             of
             a
             
               capacity
               for
               sciences
            
             ,
             are
             ,
             attention
             to
             what
             he
             goes
             about
             ;
             demanding
             the
             reasons
             of
             things
             .
             [
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             asking
             questions
             very
             much
             discovers
             the
             ingeny
             of
             a
             child
             :
             for
             to
             ask
             many
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             curiosity
             and
             wit
             ;
             to
             ask
             vain
             and
             impertinent
             
             ones
             ,
             or
             the
             same
             over
             again
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             stay
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             of
             folly
             and
             inconsiderateness
             ;
             material
             and
             pertinent
             ones
             ,
             of
             judgment
             and
             discretion
             .
             ]
             WHY
             is
             the
             great
             question
             of
             
               knowledge
               ;
               not
            
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             a
             slight
             answer
             ;
             sagacity
             ,
             and
             much
             thinking
             ;
             
               not
               talkative
            
             ,
             but
             reflecting
             wardly
             ,
             meditating
             with
             ,
             and
             entertaining
             himself
             .
             
               Primum
               argumentum
               compositae
               mentis
               ,
               posse
               consistere
               ,
               &
               secum
               morari
               .
            
             Good
             imitation
             of
             what
             he
             sees
             .
             If
             he
             have
             so
             much
             confidence
             of
             his
             parts
             ,
             as
             to
             hope
             with
             industry
             to
             conquer
             every
             thing
             ,
             but
             without
             labour
             to
             do
             nothing
             well
             ;
             if
             he
             have
             a
             strong
             faithful
             memory
             for
             things
             ,
             tho
             not
             for
             words
             ;
             if
             a
             rational
             ,
             methodical
             ,
             and
             regular
             understanding
             .
             As
             Democritus
             seeing
             Protagoras
             ,
             when
             a
             youth
             ,
             to
             bind
             up
             a
             fagot
             orderly
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             ,
             conceived
             him
             fit
             to
             be
             a
             Scholar
             .
          
           
             AND
             Cimabue
             rationally
             conceived
             great
             hopes
             of
             
               Giotto
               Bondone
            
             ,
             when
             being
             a
             poor
             boy
             and
             keeping
             his
             Fathers
             sheep
             he
             saw
             him
             designing
             one
             of
             them
             upon
             a
             brick
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             became
             the
             restorer
             of
             that
             whole
             art
             ,
             and
             the
             famousest
             man
             of
             his
             age
             .
             A
             child
             that
             
               delights
               in
               tormenting
            
             ,
             and
             vexing
             either
             Beasts
             or
             Men
             (
             as
             the
             daughter
             of
             Caligula
             ,
             that
             let
             her
             nails
             grow
             to
             scratch
             her
             companions
             and
             play-fellows
             )
             is
             of
             an
             evil
             ,
             perfidious
             ,
             and
             bestial
             nature
             .
          
           
             DELIGHTING
             in
             gallantry
             commonly
             portends
             lowness
             and
             weakness
             of
             spirit
             ,
             as
             have
             those
             Women
             ,
             who
             have
             nothing
             but
             their
             outside
             to
             entitle
             them
             to
             humanity
             .
             But
             slovenliness
             ,
             
             if
             it
             proceed
             from
             negligence
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             if
             he
             be
             careless
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             especially
             of
             concernment
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             ill
             sign
             :
             
               ad
               morem
               discincti
               vivere
               Nattae
            
             .
             But
             if
             from
             particular
             neglect
             of
             delicateness
             ,
             as
             too
             low
             and
             mean
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             good
             sign
             ,
             
               cave
               tibi
               à
               male
               cincto
               puero
               .
            
             A
             
               sign
               of
               timorousness
               and
               effeminacy
            
             is
             to
             indulge
             divers
             fancies
             ,
             and
             to
             pretend
             to
             see
             imaginations
             and
             spectra
             (
             things
             which
             valiant
             men
             are
             seldom
             troubled
             withal
             )
             as
             also
             to
             pretend
             antipathy
             to
             divers
             sorts
             of
             meats
             ;
             &c.
             and
             timorousness
             is
             the
             prologue
             to
             craft
             and
             dissimulation
             .
             
               Unseasonable
               gravity
            
             many
             times
             indicates
             slowness
             to
             sciences
             ,
             negligence
             ,
             and
             weak
             memory
             .
             
               Quickness
               of
               wit
            
             is
             in
             danger
             to
             usher
             in
             pride
             ,
             contemt
             ,
             abuse
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             neglect
             of
             study
             .
             
               Acuteness
               and
               sagacity
            
             is
             often
             accompanied
             with
             anger
             and
             precipitiousness
             .
             Such
             also
             ,
             if
             Students
             ,
             are
             apt
             to
             fall
             into
             needless
             curiosities
             ,
             factions
             and
             heresies
             .
             For
             they
             search
             not
             to
             the
             bottom
             ;
             but
             having
             principles
             think
             to
             work
             out
             the
             rest
             by
             the
             dexterity
             of
             their
             wit.
             Vain-gloriousness
             is
             alwaies
             subject
             to
             flatterers
             .
             Distinguish
             between
             softness
             and
             meekness
             :
             the
             more
             soft
             the
             less
             understanding
             ,
             the
             more
             meek
             ,
             the
             greater
             generosity
             and
             nobleness
             of
             spirit
             :
             a
             soft
             man
             hath
             no
             anger
             or
             gall
             ,
             a
             meek
             man
             bridles
             and
             masters
             it
             .
             Huffing
             and
             swaggering
             (
             like
             bottled
             drink
             )
             commonly
             shews
             
               want
               of
               spirit
            
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             but
             froth
             that
             makes
             that
             noise
             ,
             and
             presently
             such
             become
             vapid
             ,
             and
             distastful
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             WE
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             thinking
             any
             of
             these
             imperfections
             or
             faults
             incurable
             ,
             because
             according
             to
             a
             natural
             inclination
             :
             or
             if
             a
             child
             
             be
             not
             exactly
             such
             a
             one
             as
             we
             would
             have
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             be
             treated
             as
             the
             Brachmans
             did
             their
             children
             ,
             whose
             indoles
             they
             disliked
             ,
             abandon
             them
             in
             the
             Woods
             to
             the
             wild
             Beasts
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Madagascar
             ,
             who
             expose
             all
             their
             children
             born
             upon
             a
             
               Friday
               .
               Turpiter
               desperatur
               quicquid
               fieri
               potest
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Quintilian
               .
               Illud
               desperandum
               est
               posse
               nos
               casu
               bonam
               mentem
               influere
               :
               laborandum
               est
               :
               &
               ut
               verum
               dicam
               ,
               ne
               labor
               quidem
               magnus
               est
               ;
               si
               modo
               animum
               formare
               incipimus
               ,
               antequam
               durescat
               pravitas
               ejus
               .
               Sed
               nec
               indurata
               despero
               .
               Nihil
               est
               ,
               quod
               non
               expugnet
               pertinax
               opera
               ,
               &
               intenta
               ac
               diligens
               cura
               .
            
             Sen.
             ep
             .
             50.
             
             Let
             the
             industrious
             and
             skilful
             Educator
             make
             many
             trials
             and
             divers
             experiments
             ,
             as
             Physicians
             do
             ,
             before
             they
             give
             a
             determinate
             prognostic
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             of
             cures
             some
             are
             general
             .
             As
             1.
             to
             make
             them
             know
             their
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             an
             infirmity
             ;
             and
             2.
             that
             they
             
               be
               willing
            
             to
             be
             cured
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             as
             in
             corporeal
             diseases
             ,
             when
             the
             body
             is
             necessitated
             ,
             by
             connexion
             of
             causes
             ,
             to
             undergo
             and
             suffer
             the
             malady
             incumbent
             .
             But
             here
             the
             Soul
             is
             
               in
               its
               own
               power
            
             ,
             subject
             to
             it self
             only
             and
             its
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             directed
             by
             the
             understanding
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             first
             step
             to
             a
             cure
             ,
             is
             to
             convince
             by
             reason
             
               that
               they
               do
               ill
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             acknowledge
             their
             disease
             :
             the
             desire
             to
             have
             it
             cured
             follows
             naturally
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             reason
             to
             rule
             absolutely
             over
             the
             affections
             and
             dispositions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             But
             because
             reason
             sometimes
             is
             misled
             ,
             or
             obstinately
             mistaken
             ,
             Almighty
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             his
             holy
             Religion
             ,
             and
             his
             spirit
             ,
             to
             govern
             reason
             also
             ,
             and
             render
             every
             
             thought
             obedient
             to
             Faith.
             So
             that
             in
             Religion
             lies
             the
             universal
             and
             never
             failing
             remedy
             of
             all
             the
             evils
             of
             the
             Soul.
             But
             many
             times
             particular
             and
             topical
             ones
             are
             also
             to
             be
             applied
             .
             A
             child
             ,
             when
             he
             begins
             to
             go
             ,
             refuseth
             immediately
             to
             be
             assisted
             ;
             So
             when
             the
             will
             begins
             to
             follow
             its
             own
             choice
             ,
             it
             then
             also
             begins
             to
             scorn
             a
             guide
             ;
             the
             appetite
             of
             liberty
             being
             stronger
             then
             that
             of
             security
             .
             Great
             industry
             therefore
             and
             discretion
             is
             requisite
             to
             turn
             it
             the
             best
             way
             ;
             endeavouring
             ,
             as
             Physicians
             ,
             to
             
               introduce
               the
               contrary
            
             of
             what
             is
             amiss
             ,
             and
             supply
             what
             is
             defective
             ;
             to
             coerce
             and
             discountenance
             the
             bold
             and
             impertinent
             ;
             to
             encourage
             the
             soft
             and
             modest
             :
             severe
             to
             the
             merry
             ,
             cheerful
             to
             the
             melancholic
             .
             Waken
             the
             taciturn
             with
             questions
             ,
             and
             silence
             the
             loquacious
             with
             baffling
             fallacies
             .
             Bridle
             the
             too
             forward
             and
             eager
             ,
             and
             spur
             up
             the
             lazy
             and
             slothful
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             SOME
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             are
             
               lazy
               and
               unindustrious
               to
               study
            
             ,
             yet
             very
             active
             and
             
               sprightly
               in
               bodily
               exercises
            
             ;
             these
             many
             times
             are
             fitter
             for
             other
             emploiments
             then
             learning
             .
             Others
             are
             to
             all
             purposes
             slow
             and
             sawntring
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             to
             be
             cured
             with
             bodily
             labor
             .
             First
             make
             them
             
               play
               ,
               run
               ,
               leap
            
             ,
             &c.
             afterwards
             bring
             them
             to
             study
             .
             For
             there
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             moisture
             clogging
             their
             spirit
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             first
             shaken
             of
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             be
             indulged
             they
             will
             become
             more
             sleepy
             ,
             even
             till
             chang'd
             into
             dormice
             .
             Then
             
               never
               let
               them
               want
               work
            
             ,
             yet
             not
             much
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             be
             careful
             that
             what
             you
             command
             them
             be
             sedulously
             performed
             .
             There
             are
             also
             who
             are
             
               pettish
               ,
               peevish
               ,
               hard
               to
               please
               ,
            
             and
             are
             alwaies
             lean
             ,
             maigre
             ,
             and
             consumtive
             :
             which
             
             proceeds
             from
             a
             sharp
             ,
             thin
             humor
             ,
             easily
             exasperated
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             as
             may
             be
             very
             prejudicial
             .
             It
             is
             best
             therefore
             to
             deal
             with
             those
             gently
             and
             smoothly
             (
             the
             default
             being
             more
             in
             the
             body
             then
             the
             mind
             )
             and
             not
             put
             them
             upon
             crabbed
             ,
             intricate
             ,
             vexatious
             ,
             or
             intentive
             studies
             ;
             nor
             be
             too
             rigorous
             in
             exacting
             an
             account
             of
             them
             .
             It
             would
             be
             worth
             labor
             to
             try
             whether
             such
             medicines
             ,
             as
             dulcify
             the
             blood
             ,
             would
             not
             profit
             them
             .
             Like
             to
             these
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             seem
             
               rough
               ,
               harsh
               ,
               regardless
               of
               civility
               ,
               and
               not
               easily
               mingling
               conversation
               .
            
             These
             ,
             (
             if
             not
             such
             in
             extremity
             )
             when
             mellowed
             by
             experience
             ,
             
               prove
               better
               then
               the
               complaisant
            
             and
             amicable
             .
             Keep
             this
             sour
             disposition
             to
             study
             ,
             virtue
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             tho
             he
             grumble
             and
             repine
             ,
             be
             content
             so
             as
             he
             doth
             his
             work
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             
               in
               less
               danger
               of
               temtation
            
             ,
             becomes
             more
             solidly
             virtuous
             ,
             and
             lasts
             much
             the
             longer
             .
             As
             the
             wine
             ,
             which
             pleaseth
             in
             the
             Cuve
             ,
             must
             be
             drunk
             in
             the
             must
             .
             They
             are
             also
             
               fitter
               for
               friendship
            
             then
             the
             compliant
             ;
             for
             these
             are
             equal
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             interest
             can
             be
             gain'd
             in
             them
             is
             but
             civility
             ;
             the
             other
             chuse
             their
             company
             ,
             and
             fix
             upon
             the
             best
             .
             This
             sourness
             proceeds
             ordinarily
             from
             a
             brisker
             ,
             and
             fiercer
             spirit
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             go
             in
             the
             ordinary
             routte
             ,
             nor
             follow
             the
             track
             of
             those
             he
             undervalues
             ;
             but
             loves
             the
             
               generous
               tast
               of
               liberty
            
             .
             Whereas
             the
             
               soft
               wax
            
             ,
             that
             melts
             with
             every
             ones
             fingers
             ,
             
               keeps
               no
               impression
            
             .
             But
             if
             this
             
               harshness
               be
               extream
            
             ,
             and
             increase
             with
             age
             ;
             consider
             whether
             it
             grow
             from
             pride
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             root
             is
             to
             be
             digged
             up
             ;
             or
             from
             
               natural
               inclination
            
             ;
             and
             then
             let
             him
             frequent
             facetious
             and
             merry
             company
             ,
             let
             him
             converse
             with
             Strangers
             ,
             with
             
             whom
             he
             must
             stand
             upon
             his
             guard
             .
             Womens
             acquaintance
             also
             ,
             if
             discreet
             persons
             ,
             is
             not
             ill
             for
             this
             disease
             .
             With
             the
             froward
             and
             perverse
             begin
             to
             use
             severity
             betimes
             ,
             and
             master
             him
             before
             he
             know
             his
             own
             strength
             .
             Let
             him
             not
             be
             
               humored
               or
               gain
               by
               his
               sturdiness
            
             ;
             but
             let
             him
             know
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             his
             tricks
             are
             not
             only
             undecent
             ,
             but
             vain
             also
             and
             uneffectual
             .
             Imitate
             
               God
               Almighty
            
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             meek
             sheweth
             himself
             gentle
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             
               perverse
               ,
               froward
            
             :
             that
             he
             may
             humble
             the
             high
             looks
             and
             thoughts
             of
             the
             proud
             .
             For
             indeed
             this
             
               sullen
               humor
            
             ,
             which
             against
             all
             reason
             will
             be
             guided
             only
             by
             its
             own
             opinions
             ,
             and
             will
             brook
             no
             contradiction
             ,
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             greatest
             pride
             ;
             and
             is
             too
             frequently
             found
             in
             Persons
             of
             quality
             ,
             when
             cockered
             by
             Parents
             ,
             or
             flattered
             by
             Servants
             .
             When
             they
             are
             children
             
               rough
               usage
            
             is
             good
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             it
             irritates
             them
             the
             more
             .
             Then
             if
             
               sober
               reasoning
            
             open
             not
             their
             eyes
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             (
             as
             wild
             Trees
             )
             often
             transplanted
             and
             removed
             into
             strange
             company
             .
             For
             where
             unacquainted
             they
             dare
             not
             shew
             their
             humor
             ;
             especially
             before
             such
             as
             will
             not
             brook
             their
             impertinencies
             ,
             but
             answer
             them
             with
             laughter
             ,
             scorn
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             more
             severe
             .
             Indeed
             generally
             all
             
               bad
               dispositions
            
             are
             reclaimed
             by
             conversation
             ,
             and
             the
             example
             of
             other
             persons
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             eminent
             in
             the
             virtue
             you
             would
             produce
             .
             Afflictions
             also
             have
             a
             wonderful
             force
             ,
             which
             are
             discreetly
             to
             be
             menaged
             by
             the
             Educator
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             humors
             are
             ripe
             for
             purgation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
            
             Of
             parts
             or
             capacities
             in
             general
             ;
             and
             of
             their
             diversity
             ;
             and
             how
             to
             be
             ordered
             and
             rectified
             .
          
           
             HITHERTO
             we
             have
             spoken
             of
             Dispositions
             in
             order
             to
             the
             
               regulation
               of
               life
               and
               manners
            
             .
             In
             the
             next
             place
             we
             must
             treat
             of
             what
             concerns
             
               Knowledge
               and
               Science
            
             .
             And
             in
             order
             to
             this
             we
             must
             resume
             ;
             that
             there
             are
             
               three
               faculties
            
             (
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             speak
             by
             and
             by
             more
             copiously
             )
             naturally
             implanted
             in
             us
             ,
             
               Wit
               ,
               Judgment
            
             ,
             and
             Memory
             .
             Concerning
             which
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             my
             intention
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             down
             the
             most
             common
             and
             usual
             differences
             of
             capacities
             .
             And
             first
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             goodness
             of
             Wit
             is
             seen
             in
             ,
             first
             quick
             apprehending
             what
             is
             proposed
             :
             and
             2ly
             ready
             ,
             pertinent
             ,
             and
             copious
             invention
             .
             A
             Memory
             then
             is
             counted
             excellent
             ,
             when
             it
             quickly
             embraceth
             ,
             and
             long
             retaineth
             ,
             what
             is
             committed
             to
             it
             .
             And
             that
             Judgment
             is
             commended
             ,
             which
             subtilly
             compareth
             ,
             and
             accurately
             discerns
             between
             things
             that
             are
             like
             .
             Next
             ,
             that
             Wits
             some
             are
             ordinary
             ,
             others
             extraordinary
             .
             Extraordinary
             ,
             such
             are
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             IMAGINATIVE
             persons
             ,
             who
             1.
             either
             have
             their
             
               fancy
               so
               volatil
               and
               skipping
            
             from
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             fix
             long
             upon
             any
             one
             subject
             .
             Sometimes
             this
             proceeds
             from
             levity
             
             and
             impatience
             of
             the
             labor
             of
             thinking
             
               (
               non
               est
               enim
               minor
               lassitudo
               animi
               quam
               corporis
               ,
               sed
               occultior
               ;
               )
            
             sometimes
             from
             Melancholy
             .
             And
             such
             a
             degree
             there
             is
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             is
             incurable
             but
             only
             by
             Medicine
             ,
             that
             is
             frenzy
             and
             madness
             .
             Or
             2ly
             who
             have
             
               great
               and
               ready
               variety
               of
               fancies
               or
               suggestions
               ,
               but
               little
               of
               Judgment
               .
            
             Even
             as
             Cisterns
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             water
             continually
             flows
             ,
             are
             never
             clear
             .
             These
             catch
             at
             ,
             and
             sit
             down
             with
             ,
             their
             fullest
             apprehensions
             ,
             without
             weighing
             or
             considering
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             are
             called
             Phantastical
             .
             The
             best
             way
             to
             cure
             both
             these
             ,
             is
             to
             fix
             them
             ,
             by
             setting
             them
             to
             Mathematicks
             ,
             Geometry
             especially
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             not
             suffered
             to
             tast
             a
             second
             dish
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             perfectly
             digested
             the
             former
             ;
             and
             by
             
               employing
               their
               memory
               .
               Disputations
            
             also
             in
             public
             are
             very
             profitable
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             PRECOCIOUS
             persons
             ,
             whom
             the
             Proverb
             hath
             branded
             to
             be
             of
             
               small
               duration
            
             .
             Perhaps
             because
             these
             
               sine
               Tempers
            
             are
             usually
             less
             strong
             and
             durable
             ,
             their
             spirits
             either
             exhaling
             and
             spending
             ,
             or
             fixing
             and
             thickning
             .
             So
             that
             like
             corn
             upon
             stony
             ground
             ,
             they
             spring
             up
             upon
             a
             suddain
             ,
             shew
             all
             they
             can
             do
             ,
             are
             in
             admiration
             for
             their
             forwardnes
             ;
             but
             wanting
             root
             ,
             they
             bring
             forth
             yellow
             ,
             and
             emty
             eares
             before
             the
             Harvest
             ,
             and
             so
             vanish
             .
             Thus
             Hermogenes
             the
             Orator
             was
             heard
             with
             admiration
             at
             12.
             years
             old
             ,
             at
             24.
             with
             laughter
             .
             Yet
             by
             the
             good
             leave
             of
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             many
             of
             precocious
             parts
             ,
             except
             by
             their
             own
             or
             Educators
             fault
             ,
             miscarry
             .
             For
             many
             times
             it
             happens
             that
             those
             persons
             ,
             seeing
             their
             advantage
             in
             the
             race
             above
             their
             companions
             ,
             
             slacken
             their
             speed
             ,
             betaking
             themselves
             to
             pleasure
             and
             idlenes
             ;
             or
             as
             they
             say
             of
             Rablais
             ,
             who
             not
             finding
             his
             good
             parts
             and
             serious
             studies
             encouraged
             according
             to
             his
             expectation
             ,
             abandoned
             himself
             to
             buffoonery
             .
             These
             
               pregnant
               wits
            
             ,
             being
             much
             courted
             for
             their
             plausible
             conversation
             ,
             endanger
             their
             ruin
             from
             those
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             woe
             their
             friendship
             .
             It
             would
             be
             better
             for
             them
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             matched
             only
             with
             those
             who
             started
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             those
             also
             who
             had
             advantage
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             is
             to
             be
             crowned
             ,
             not
             who
             doth
             
               as
               well
               as
               others
            
             ,
             but
             
               as
               well
               as
               he
               can
            
             .
             But
             because
             of
             the
             prejudice
             most
             men
             have
             against
             precociousnes
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             shew
             some
             late
             examples
             of
             those
             who
             begun
             betimes
             ,
             have
             proved
             admirable
             ,
             and
             lasted
             a
             long
             while
             .
             The
             great
             
               Card.
               Bellarmine
            
             ,
             whilst
             at
             School
             ,
             interpreted
             publicly
             
             Cicero's
             Oration
             
               pro
               Milone
            
             ;
             at
             16.
             began
             to
             preach
             ,
             and
             openly
             read
             the
             grounds
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             
               Card.
               du
               Perron
            
             read
             over
             the
             Almagest
             of
             Ptolemy
             in
             13.
             days
             before
             he
             was
             18.
             years
             old
             .
             
               Torquato
               Tasso
            
             spoke
             plain
             at
             6.
             months
             old
             ;
             at
             3.
             years
             went
             to
             School
             ;
             at
             seven
             he
             understood
             Latin
             and
             Greek
             ,
             and
             made
             Verses
             ;
             before
             12.
             he
             finished
             his
             Cours
             of
             Rhetoric
             ,
             Poetry
             ,
             Logic
             ,
             and
             Ethics
             ;
             at
             17.
             he
             received
             his
             degrees
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Divinity
             ;
             and
             then
             printed
             his
             Rinaldo
             .
             And
             tho
             of
             prodigious
             natural
             parts
             ,
             yet
             the
             writer
             of
             his
             life
             observes
             ,
             that
             he
             writ
             (
             his
             Poëms
             especially
             )
             by
             the
             force
             of
             indefatigable
             study
             ,
             rather
             then
             vivacity
             of
             wit
             ,
             or
             fruitfulnes
             of
             invention
             ;
             which
             rendered
             them
             admirable
             ,
             for
             he
             began
             there
             where
             others
             would
             have
             ended
             .
             
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             at
             19.
             years
             old
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             menagement
             of
             affairs
             ,
             claimed
             ,
             and
             entred
             upon
             ,
             the
             inheritance
             and
             succession
             to
             his
             great
             Uncle
             Julius
             .
             So
             did
             Cosmo
             (
             the
             great
             
               Cosmo
               )
               Medici
            
             ,
             at
             17.
             years
             old
             ,
             contrary
             also
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             kindred
             ,
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Republic
             of
             Florence
             ,
             after
             the
             murder
             of
             his
             cousin
             Duke
             Alexander
             .
             By
             the
             bye
             also
             't
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             to
             both
             of
             these
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Augustus
             was
             fortunate
             ,
             to
             the
             one
             for
             the
             Battel
             at
             Actium
             ,
             to
             the
             other
             for
             the
             two
             victories
             over
             the
             two
             Strozzi
             ,
             Father
             and
             Son.
             Vesalius
             began
             when
             a
             child
             to
             cut
             up
             Mice
             and
             Rats
             ;
             
               Mich.
               Angelo
            
             to
             draw
             Figures
             :
             Galen
             to
             compose
             Medicines
             .
             
               Jo.
               Picus
            
             Earl
             of
             Mirandula
             out-went
             his
             Teachers
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             propose
             any
             thing
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             immediately
             apprehend
             ;
             and
             the
             900.
             conclusions
             ,
             which
             he
             proposed
             to
             defend
             against
             all
             opposers
             about
             21.
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             shew
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             he
             never
             retired
             till
             his
             death
             .
             
               Jos.
               Scaliger
            
             saith
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             time
             he
             lived
             with
             his
             Father
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
             he
             every
             day
             declamed
             ,
             and
             before
             17.
             years
             old
             made
             his
             Tragedy
             Oedipus
             .
             Besides
             many
             other
             particulars
             which
             he
             reciteth
             in
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             To
             
               Vid.
               Fab.
               Pibrac
            
             then
             not
             20.
             years
             old
             ,
             the
             great
             Alciati
             in
             his
             public
             Lectures
             acknowledged
             the
             solution
             of
             many
             great
             difficulties
             in
             the
             civil
             Law.
             Grotius
             at
             8.
             years
             old
             made
             Verses
             ,
             and
             performed
             his
             public
             exercises
             in
             Philosophy
             ;
             before
             15.
             he
             put
             forth
             his
             Comment
             upon
             
               Martianus
               Capella
            
             .
             At
             16.
             he
             pleaded
             causes
             .
             At
             17.
             he
             put
             forth
             his
             Comment
             upon
             
               Aratus
               .
               Lipsius
            
             writ
             his
             Books
             Variarum
             
             Lectionum
             at
             18.
             years
             old
             .
             
               Ingenium
               habuit
               docile
               ,
               &
               omnium
               capax
               praeter
               Musices
               :
               memoria
               non
               sine
               praeceptorum
               miraculo
               etiam
               in
               puero
               ,
               quae
               in
               senectute
               non
               defecit
               .
            
             Cent.
             4.
             ep
             .
             87.
             
             Sr
             
               Phi.
               Sidney
            
             (
             saith
             Sr
             
               Fou.
               Grevill
            
             )
             tho
             I
             knew
             from
             a
             child
             ,
             yet
             I
             never
             knew
             other
             then
             a
             man
             ;
             with
             such
             staiednes
             of
             mind
             ,
             lovely
             and
             familiar
             gravity
             ,
             as
             carried
             grace
             and
             reverence
             above
             greater
             years
             .
             And
             what
             his
             parts
             were
             ,
             appears
             by
             that
             strange
             affection
             born
             him
             by
             Lanquet
             ,
             and
             William
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             kept
             correspondence
             with
             him
             when
             but
             a
             youth
             .
             Calvin
             printed
             his
             Institutions
             before
             25.
             years
             old
             .
             
               Alph.
               Tostatus
            
             learned
             all
             the
             liberal
             Sciences
             without
             being
             taught
             ;
             and
             writ
             in
             the
             40.
             years
             he
             lived
             as
             much
             as
             most
             men
             can
             in
             that
             time
             well
             read
             :
             yet
             was
             he
             also
             Counsellor
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Referendary
             Major
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Professor
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Law
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Salamanca
             .
             I
             could
             bring
             also
             very
             many
             more
             of
             our
             own
             Nation
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             knowledg
             (
             besides
             Mr
             Oughtred
             and
             Mr
             Cowley
             )
             to
             testify
             against
             that
             Proverb
             :
             but
             I
             think
             
               very
               few
            
             examples
             
               (
               Vopiscus
            
             saith
             none
             )
             can
             be
             given
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             being
             dull
             and
             heavy
             in
             their
             youth
             ,
             arrived
             to
             any
             great
             perfection
             in
             their
             age
             .
             Neminem
             (
             says
             he
             in
             
               Probo
               )
               unquam
               pervenisse
               ad
               virtutum
               summam
               jam
               maturum
               ,
               nisi
               qui
               puer
               seminario
               virtutum
               generosiore
               concretus
               aliquid
               inclitum
               designasset
               .
               Mai
               non
               si
               raccoglie
               buon
               frutto
               nell
               '
               autumno
               ,
               sel
               '
               albero
               non
               ispunta
               buone
               foglie
               nella
               prima
               vera
               .
               Danti
               .
               Indubitatum
               est
               ,
               eos
               ,
               qui
               in
               ullà
               re
               unquam
               excelluerunt
               ,
               mature
               puerilibus
               annis
               ad
               eam
               rem
               accessisse
               .
            
             P.
             Com.
             p.
             59.
             
               totum
               in
               hoc
               consistit
               ,
               primum
               in
               beneficio
               Dei
               ,
               proximè
               in
               educatione
               .
            
             
             Ibid.
             Let
             no
             man
             therefore
             
               slacken
               his
               endeavor
            
             towards
             these
             early
             fruits
             ,
             nor
             let
             the
             young
             man
             himself
             despond
             ,
             but
             rather
             (
             which
             is
             a
             great
             truth
             )
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             Almighty
             hath
             thus
             furnished
             him
             to
             be
             an
             ornament
             to
             his
             Creation
             ,
             and
             an
             assistance
             to
             Mankind
             .
             Let
             the
             Educator
             also
             be
             more
             careful
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             
               not
               leave
               him
               to
               himself
            
             ,
             for
             there
             will
             come
             cold
             frosts
             and
             hails
             ,
             loathings
             and
             tediousnes
             of
             Labor
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             not
             well
             defended
             ,
             will
             hazard
             his
             dropping
             off
             .
             The
             
               subtil
               and
               delicate
               edge
            
             ,
             if
             encountring
             too
             great
             difficulties
             ,
             is
             in
             danger
             
               to
               turn
            
             ;
             in
             such
             cases
             therefore
             let
             them
             not
             be
             tired
             out
             ,
             but
             assisted
             to
             expedite
             themselves
             with
             ease
             and
             delight
             .
             Propose
             to
             them
             high
             and
             noble
             studies
             ,
             but
             give
             them
             your
             hand
             ;
             keep
             them
             continually
             running
             ,
             but
             not
             at
             their
             full
             speed
             ,
             lest
             they
             grow
             weary
             ,
             and
             loath
             ,
             and
             abandon
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             a
             much
             greater
             difficulty
             and
             master-piece
             ,
             to
             direct
             and
             conduct
             
               great
               parts
            
             ,
             then
             
               mean
               ones
               .
               Parts
            
             are
             indifferent
             to
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             and
             great
             parts
             to
             great
             good
             or
             great
             evil
             ;
             and
             
               all
               great
               evil
            
             as
             well
             as
             
               great
               good
            
             proceeds
             from
             them
             .
             And
             which
             way
             soever
             they
             go
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             easily
             diverted
             ,
             their
             abilities
             supplying
             them
             still
             with
             sufficient
             defence
             for
             themselves
             .
             
               Maxima
               ingenia
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Seneca
               ,
               miror
               &
               timeo
               ,
               mediocria
               probo
            
             ;
             as
             he
             is
             in
             less
             danger
             who
             
               walks
               on
               a
               plain
            
             ,
             then
             he
             who
             
               dances
               on
               a
               rop●
               .
               Minutius
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Preface
             to
             his
             Paradoxes
             ,
             tells
             us
             of
             one
             Creighton
             ,
             a
             Scottishman
             ,
             who
             at
             21.
             years
             old
             (
             when
             he
             was
             killed
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             )
             understood
             twelve
             Languages
             ,
             had
             read
             over
             all
             the
             Poets
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             ,
             disputed
             
               de
               omni
               scibili
            
             ,
             and
             answered
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             in
             
             verse
             :
             Ingenium
             ,
             saith
             
               Scaliger
               ,
               prodigiosum
               ,
               &
               admiratione
               magis
               quam
               amore
               ,
               dignum
               ,
               ei
               judicium
               defuit
               .
               Principes
               solent
               illa
               ingenia
               amare
               magis
               ,
               quam
               bene
               doctos
               .
            
             Such
             persons
             ,
             if
             
               not
               well
               regulated
            
             (
             which
             as
             I
             said
             is
             difficult
             )
             become
             many
             times
             
               proud
               and
               conceited
            
             ,
             angry
             and
             precipitious
             ,
             scornful
             and
             presumtuous
             ,
             many
             times
             also
             light
             and
             freakish
             .
             And
             truly
             mean
             and
             indifferent
             ,
             or
             even
             
               low
               wits
            
             ,
             have
             more
             pleasure
             and
             satisfaction
             then
             these
             high-flyers
             .
             For
             trusting
             to
             their
             parts
             they
             neglect
             study
             and
             exercise
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             easily
             surprised
             and
             discovered
             ,
             when
             either
             not
             fully
             apprehending
             the
             question
             and
             the
             consequences
             of
             an
             opinion
             ,
             or
             themselves
             not
             well
             disposed
             for
             discourse
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             THERE
             is
             another
             sort
             who
             have
             not
             so
             great
             parts
             ,
             but
             have
             a
             
               volubility
               of
               language
            
             ,
             are
             able
             upon
             a
             suddain
             to
             speak
             
               de
               omni
               ente
               &
               non
               ente
               ,
            
             and
             of
             them
             too
             ,
             
               pro
               &
               con
            
             .
             This
             passeth
             amongst
             Women
             and
             ordinary
             people
             for
             Eloquence
             and
             great
             parts
             ,
             but
             amongst
             discreet
             and
             serious
             persons
             ,
             for
             impertinence
             .
             And
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             these
             Men
             chuse
             to
             talk
             commonly
             of
             things
             they
             understand
             not
             ,
             or
             are
             most
             improper
             and
             unknown
             to
             the
             company
             ;
             and
             of
             them
             also
             ,
             without
             order
             ,
             or
             method
             ;
             and
             have
             ,
             when
             at
             a
             
               non
               plus
            
             ,
             certain
             
               common
               places
            
             to
             retire
             to
             ;
             lest
             they
             should
             fall
             into
             that
             terrible
             disgrace
             of
             having
             no
             more
             to
             say
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             SOME
             persons
             (
             tho
             very
             few
             )
             have
             a
             strong
             indoles
             or
             inclination
             to
             ,
             and
             abilities
             for
             ,
             some
             particular
             science
             ;
             strong
             ,
             I
             say
             ;
             for
             a
             slight
             fancy
             to
             one
             more
             then
             another
             is
             not
             
             straightways
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             
               a
               Genius
            
             to
             such
             a
             thing
             :
             for
             
               most
               men
            
             are
             not
             altogether
             indifferent
             to
             
               all
               sorts
            
             of
             learning
             ,
             (
             tho
             
               Card.
               du
               Perron
            
             could
             never
             observe
             that
             he
             was
             more
             affected
             to
             ,
             or
             more
             apt
             for
             ,
             one
             Science
             then
             another
             )
             and
             yet
             may
             arrive
             to
             a
             great
             perfection
             in
             that
             ,
             whereto
             they
             are
             least
             disposed
             .
             But
             if
             his
             Genius
             lead
             him
             so
             strongly
             to
             any
             one
             Science
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             unapt
             to
             others
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             all
             means
             to
             be
             humored
             .
             
               Ne
               tentes
            
             (
             saith
             
               Quintil.
               )
               quod
               effici
               non
               potest
               ;
               nec
               ab
               eo
               ,
               quod
               quis
               optime
               facit
               ,
               in
               aliud
               ,
               cui
               minus
               est
               idoneus
               ,
               eum
               transferas
               .
            
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             
               Ch.
               Clavius
            
             ,
             that
             being
             found
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             under
             whose
             education
             he
             was
             ,
             very
             unapt
             for
             learning
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             be
             sent
             back
             to
             his
             Parents
             ,
             to
             be
             some
             other
             way
             emploied
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             quite
             abandon
             him
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             resolved
             to
             try
             him
             in
             Mathematics
             ;
             wherein
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             profited
             to
             admiration
             ,
             and
             grew
             very
             famous
             and
             eminent
             in
             those
             studies
             .
             Or
             if
             his
             Genius
             be
             accompanied
             with
             a
             noble
             and
             generous
             wit
             ,
             let
             great
             endeavor
             be
             used
             to
             teach
             him
             other
             Sciences
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             ,
             he
             is
             inclined
             to
             ,
             be
             not
             the
             noblest
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             off
             from
             it
             also
             .
             
               Omnino
               iniquum
               est
               nobiliora
               ingenia
               dehonestari
               studiis
               minoribus
               .
            
             Yet
             many
             times
             it
             is
             difficult
             to
             bring
             such
             off
             their
             inclination
             ;
             as
             in
             
               Monsieur
               Pascal
            
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             Preface
             to
             whose
             last
             book
             I
             will
             transcribe
             some
             passages
             very
             memorable
             both
             concerning
             the
             precociousnes
             of
             his
             wit
             ,
             and
             strong
             inclination
             to
             Mathematics
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Monsieur
                 Pascal
              
               was
               observed
               in
               his
               childhood
               to
               have
               had
               an
               admirable
               understanding
               to
               pierce
               into
               the
               profundity
               and
               depth
               
               of
               things
               ;
               and
               to
               discern
               solid
               reason
               from
               superficial
               words
               .
               In
               so
               much
               that
               when
               they
               offered
               him
               words
               only
               ,
               his
               understanding
               was
               restles
               and
               unsetled
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               discovered
               reason
               .
               At
               11.
               years
               old
               ,
               at
               table
               ,
               having
               struck
               an
               earthen
               dish
               ,
               and
               observed
               it
               to
               make
               a
               sound
               ,
               which
               ceased
               as
               soon
               as
               touched
               with
               his
               hand
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               earnest
               to
               know
               the
               cause
               thereof
               ;
               and
               from
               that
               began
               to
               demand
               many
               other
               questions
               concerning
               sounds
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               he
               made
               then
               a
               small
               ,
               but
               very
               ingenious
               ,
               treatise
               concerning
               sounds
               .
               This
               his
               strange
               inclination
               to
               ratiocination
               ,
               made
               his
               Father
               fear
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               should
               give
               him
               any
               insight
               into
               Geometry
               and
               Mathematics
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               so
               much
               taken
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               neglect
               all
               other
               studies
               ,
               especially
               Languages
               .
               He
               therefore
               resolved
               to
               hinder
               him
               ,
               to
               lock
               up
               all
               Books
               of
               those
               Sciences
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               as
               to
               speak
               of
               them
               in
               his
               presence
               .
               But
               all
               this
               cautiousnes
               served
               only
               to
               excite
               his
               curiosity
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               often
               intreated
               his
               Father
               to
               teach
               him
               Mathematics
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               tell
               him
               what
               they
               were
               .
               His
               Father
               to
               satisfy
               him
               somewhat
               ,
               in
               general
               said
               ,
               they
               were
               Sciences
               which
               taught
               how
               to
               make
               figures
               equal
               or
               proportional
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               withal
               forbad
               him
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               think
               any
               more
               ,
               of
               them
               .
               A
               command
               impossible
               for
               such
               a
               wit.
               For
               upon
               this
               hint
               he
               began
               to
               revolve
               them
               continually
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               especially
               at
               his
               times
               of
               recreation
               .
               Once
               especially
               being
               in
               a
               large
               Hall
               (
               where
               he
               used
               to
               divertise
               himself
               )
               he
               began
               to
               make
               figures
               with
               a
               coal
               on
               the
               pavement
               ,
               as
               a
               circle
               ,
               a
               triangle
               of
               equal
               sides
               ,
               or
               of
               equal
               angles
               ,
               
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               did
               easily
               .
               Afterwards
               he
               began
               to
               search
               out
               and
               make
               propositions
               .
               But
               all
               Books
               and
               instruction
               being
               by
               his
               Fathers
               diligence
               concealed
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               give
               names
               and
               definitions
               after
               his
               own
               invention
               .
               A
               circle
               he
               called
               a
               round
               ,
               a
               line
               a
               bar
               ,
               &c.
               
               After
               this
               he
               framed
               also
               to
               himself
               Axiomes
               ,
               and
               upon
               them
               Demonstrations
               after
               his
               own
               manner
               ,
               till
               he
               arrived
               to
               the
               32.
               
               Prop.
               E.
               l.
               1.
               
               His
               Father
               surprizing
               him
               in
               this
               posture
               ,
               was
               mightily
               astonished
               when
               he
               heard
               him
               discourse
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               analize
               his
               propositions
               .
               And
               hereupon
               ,
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               friends
               ,
               he
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               
                 Euclides
                 Elements
              
               ,
               which
               he
               read
               and
               comprehended
               at
               12.
               years
               old
               ,
               with
               as
               great
               pleasure
               and
               facility
               ,
               as
               other
               Children
               do
               Romances
               :
               he
               read
               and
               understood
               it
               all
               by
               himself
               without
               any
               Master
               ;
               and
               advanced
               so
               much
               in
               that
               knowledg
               ,
               that
               a
               while
               after
               at
               Paris
               he
               entred
               into
               the
               Conferences
               of
               learned
               Men
               ,
               held
               once
               a
               week
               concerning
               Mathematical
               questions
               .
               Thither
               he
               brought
               his
               own
               inventions
               ,
               examined
               others
               propositions
               ,
               &c.
               and
               yet
               was
               all
               this
               knowledg
               only
               the
               product
               of
               his
               leasure
               hours
               .
               At
               16.
               years
               old
               he
               composed
               a
               treatise
               of
               Conics
               ,
               which
               
                 Monsieur
                 Descartes
              
               would
               not
               believe
               but
               to
               have
               bin
               the
               work
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               endeavoring
               to
               procure
               reputation
               to
               his
               Son.
               At
               19.
               years
               old
               he
               invented
               that
               Instrument
               of
               Arithmetic
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               print
               ;
               and
               at
               23.
               having
               seen
               the
               experiments
               of
               Torricelli
               ,
               he
               also
               added
               to
               them
               a
               great
               number
               of
               his
               own
               .
            
             This
             example
             of
             
               Monsieur
               Pascal
            
             is
             very
             extraordinary
             ,
             as
             was
             that
             of
             
               Pet.
               Damianus
            
             to
             piety
             ;
             
             who
             being
             a
             Boy
             and
             almost
             starved
             and
             naked
             ,
             by
             the
             churlish
             and
             unnatural
             usage
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             yet
             having
             found
             a
             piece
             of
             mony
             ,
             not
             regarding
             his
             own
             necessities
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             it
             upon
             a
             Priest
             to
             pray
             for
             his
             Fathers
             Soul.
             Most
             men
             are
             fit
             for
             many
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             that
             inclination
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             to
             one
             more
             then
             another
             ,
             is
             ordinarily
             
               from
               their
               ability
            
             to
             perform
             one
             more
             then
             another
             :
             as
             memory
             is
             for
             some
             ;
             wit
             for
             others
             ;
             courage
             and
             bodily
             strength
             for
             others
             ,
             &c.
             or
             
               from
               their
               own
               imitation
               ,
               or
               others
               recommendation
               ,
            
             by
             word
             or
             example
             ,
             to
             one
             thing
             more
             then
             another
             ;
             or
             
               from
               some
               external
               and
               accidental
               effect
            
             they
             have
             seen
             or
             known
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             like
             .
             But
             tho
             all
             men
             have
             not
             ,
             or
             scarce
             any
             have
             ,
             
               all
               faculties
            
             excellent
             in
             an
             equal
             degree
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             the
             Teachers
             care
             and
             Educateds
             endeavor
             to
             better
             that
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             
               most
               defective
            
             ;
             but
             so
             all
             waies
             ,
             that
             you
             conduct
             them
             by
             that
             way
             they
             will
             go
             .
             Too
             much
             strained-wits
             ,
             as
             forced
             grounds
             ,
             badly
             correspond
             to
             our
             hopes
             .
             
               Unusquisque
               suum
               noscat
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Tully
               ,
               ad
               quas
               res
               aptissimi
               erimus
               ,
               in
               iis
               potissimum
               elaborabimus
               .
               Seneca
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             Virgil
             was
             as
             unfortunate
             in
             Prose
             ,
             as
             Cicero
             in
             Verse
             .
             But
             I
             am
             rather
             perswaded
             that
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             proceeded
             from
             want
             of
             practise
             .
             For
             Tasso
             was
             eminent
             in
             both
             :
             and
             Ovid
             was
             an
             acute
             and
             eloquent
             Declamator
             as
             well
             as
             a
             fluent
             Poët
             .
             And
             Sen.
             l.
             2.
             
             Cont.
             3.
             stories
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             being
             importuned
             by
             his
             Friends
             for
             liberty
             to
             expunge
             three
             verses
             out
             of
             his
             Writings
             ,
             he
             yeilded
             upon
             condition
             he
             might
             except
             three
             ,
             and
             named
             those
             they
             would
             have
             blotted
             out
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             BESIDES
             what
             I
             have
             already
             mentioned
             ,
             there
             are
             in
             teaching
             Sciences
             ,
             two
             great
             rules
             to
             be
             observed
             .
             1.
             
             
               Begin
               not
               to
               teach
               a
               new
               science
               till
               your
               Scholar
               understand
               all
               that
               is
               necessary
            
             to
             it
             ;
             as
             not
             Rhetoric
             till
             he
             know
             Grammar
             ,
             and
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             will
             learn
             both
             more
             ,
             and
             cheerfuller
             .
             Whereas
             the
             mind
             cannot
             to
             purpose
             intend
             many
             things
             at
             once
             .
             Tho
             such
             studies
             as
             have
             correspondence
             and
             affinity
             may
             well
             be
             conjoined
             ;
             for
             the
             comparing
             illustrates
             both
             ,
             and
             variety
             takes
             off
             the
             tediousnes
             .
             See
             Quint.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             12.
             
             Be
             not
             too
             hasty
             with
             your
             Scholar
             ;
             advance
             him
             
               not
               too
               fast
            
             ;
             lay
             the
             foundation
             sure
             and
             stable
             .
             For
             he
             that
             eats
             faster
             then
             he
             digests
             ,
             breeds
             crudities
             ,
             and
             work
             for
             the
             Physician
             to
             purge
             away
             .
             Besides
             he
             that
             understands
             ,
             goes
             on
             cheerfully
             and
             securely
             .
             Which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             
               Men
               of
               age
               make
               greater
               progress
               in
               learning
               ,
               then
               Children
               .
               Jul.
               Scaliger
            
             began
             not
             to
             learn
             Greek
             till
             40.
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             then
             mastered
             it
             in
             a
             very
             few
             months
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             French
             and
             Gascon
             in
             three
             .
             
               Pet.
               Damianus
            
             learn'd
             not
             to
             read
             till
             mans
             estate
             ,
             yet
             proved
             one
             of
             the
             eminentest
             Scholars
             of
             his
             time
             .
             Balaus
             entred
             so
             late
             upon
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             they
             told
             him
             he
             intended
             to
             be
             an
             Advocate
             in
             the
             other
             World.
             2.
             
             
               Teach
               not
               too
               much
               at
               once
               ,
            
             but
             take
             your
             Lesson
             in
             pieces
             ,
             let
             him
             spell
             before
             he
             read
             ;
             invent
             in
             English
             before
             in
             Latin
             ,
             confusedly
             before
             in
             order
             ;
             then
             chuse
             the
             best
             ,
             put
             it
             in
             
               order
               ,
               turn
            
             it
             into
             Latin
             ,
             and
             then
             file
             and
             polish
             it
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             Virgil
             ,
             that
             he
             first
             composed
             his
             matter
             in
             Prose
             ,
             then
             turn'd
             it
             into
             Verse
             ,
             afterwards
             reformed
             those
             Verses
             to
             fewer
             ;
             and
             last
             of
             all
             revised
             and
             amended
             
             them
             .
             To
             these
             rules
             I
             must
             add
             ,
             that
             
               he
               be
               taught
               things
               necessary
            
             or
             useful
             .
             Such
             are
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             LANGUAGES
             .
             The
             
               Bulla
               Aurea
            
             ,
             tit
             .
             26.
             commands
             all
             the
             Sons
             of
             Electors
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             from
             7.
             years
             old
             ,
             in
             the
             Italian
             and
             Slavonian
             Languages
             ,
             and
             to
             perfect
             that
             study
             before
             14.
             
             That
             is
             prescribed
             to
             the
             German
             nobility
             ;
             but
             for
             ours
             it
             seems
             requisite
             ,
             that
             they
             learn
             the
             
               Latin
               Tongue
            
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             understand
             an
             Author
             readily
             ,
             to
             write
             and
             speak
             it
             competently
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             go
             abroad
             ,
             the
             more
             readily
             they
             speak
             it
             ,
             the
             better
             .
             Other
             of
             the
             learned
             Languages
             are
             ornaments
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             necessary
             as
             the
             Modern
             :
             and
             of
             these
             ,
             theirs
             ,
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             most
             converse
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             useful
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             IT
             is
             requisite
             that
             he
             learn
             to
             
               speak
               perspicuously
               ,
               decently
            
             ,
             and
             persuasively
             ,
             which
             is
             Rhetoric
             .
             To
             understand
             the
             difference
             of
             stiles
             Epistolary
             ,
             Historical
             ,
             and
             for
             Orations
             in
             all
             the
             three
             kinds
             .
             Also
             to
             compose
             and
             pronounce
             them
             hansomly
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             his
             own
             Language
             .
             It
             is
             better
             also
             ,
             if
             he
             understand
             and
             practise
             (
             tho
             not
             much
             ,
             except
             he
             have
             a
             considerable
             dexterity
             in
             it
             )
             Poetry
             ;
             without
             which
             no
             man
             can
             be
             perfect
             Orator
             ,
             but
             his
             fancy
             as
             well
             as
             expressions
             will
             be
             low
             and
             mean.
             Poetry
             warms
             the
             imagination
             ,
             makes
             it
             active
             ,
             and
             promt
             to
             soar
             to
             the
             top
             of
             Parnassus
             ;
             it
             emboldens
             to
             the
             use
             of
             a
             lofty
             Metaphor
             ,
             or
             confident
             Catachresis
             .
             Besides
             accustoming
             the
             
               stile
               to
               measure
            
             gives
             insight
             ,
             judgment
             ,
             and
             readines
             also
             in
             Oratorical
             number
             .
             It
             teacheth
             also
             to
             chuse
             good
             words
             ,
             to
             consider
             ,
             weigh
             ,
             
             and
             pierce
             better
             into
             what
             we
             read
             ,
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             most
             delicate
             artifice
             ,
             and
             discern
             sparks
             of
             diamonds
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             when
             Poetry
             is
             despised
             ,
             other
             Sciences
             also
             are
             in
             the
             wane
             .
             One
             great
             piece
             of
             Poetry
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             most
             familiar
             and
             proper
             ,
             is
             the
             Dramatic
             ,
             in
             which
             could
             they
             be
             of
             good
             subjects
             ,
             well
             garbled
             ,
             and
             discreetly
             handled
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             misbecome
             our
             young
             Gentleman
             to
             have
             his
             part
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             MUSICK
             I
             think
             not
             worth
             a
             Gentlemans
             labor
             ,
             requiring
             much
             industry
             and
             time
             to
             learn
             ,
             and
             little
             to
             loose
             ,
             it
             .
             It
             is
             used
             chiefly
             to
             please
             others
             ,
             who
             may
             receive
             the
             same
             gusto
             from
             a
             mercenary
             (
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             many
             of
             whom
             few
             Gentlemen
             arrive
             )
             at
             a
             very
             easy
             rate
             .
             I
             should
             rather
             advise
             Singing
             ,
             especially
             if
             you
             fear
             him
             subject
             to
             a
             consumtion
             ;
             which
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             strengthens
             the
             lungs
             ,
             modulates
             the
             voice
             ,
             gives
             a
             great
             grace
             to
             elocution
             ,
             and
             needs
             no
             instrument
             to
             remove
             or
             tune
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             
               discourse
               pertinently
               and
               rationally
            
             is
             also
             necessary
             .
             This
             is
             Logic
             ;
             which
             tho
             taught
             in
             every
             Colledg
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             learneth
             ,
             yet
             do
             very
             few
             attain
             perfection
             in
             it
             .
             Error
             is
             so
             well
             disguised
             ,
             Verity
             is
             also
             sometimes
             so
             deep
             ,
             and
             our
             cord
             so
             shallow
             ,
             that
             it
             requireth
             very
             much
             experience
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             readily
             to
             discover
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             dissolve
             a
             sophism
             .
             These
             knowledges
             already
             mentioned
             are
             but
             foundations
             ,
             upon
             which
             all
             Sciences
             are
             built
             ,
             but
             themselves
             appear
             not
             in
             the
             edifice
             .
             For
             they
             are
             nothing
             but
             regulating
             and
             
               perfecting
               the
               actions
            
             
             
               of
               our
               natural
               faculties
            
             ;
             not
             informing
             them
             with
             any
             new
             or
             extrinsecal
             accedent
             ;
             they
             are
             disposing
             and
             preparing
             the
             table
             ,
             that
             good
             resemblances
             may
             be
             drawn
             upon
             it
             .
             They
             are
             necessary
             that
             a
             man
             may
             make
             the
             best
             advantage
             of
             his
             natural
             parts
             in
             apprehending
             of
             other
             Arts
             and
             Knowledges
             .
             Some
             indeed
             have
             bin
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             a
             Gentleman
             needs
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             what
             nature
             hath
             given
             him
             .
             Licinius
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             General
             in
             our
             own
             times
             ,
             were
             so
             illiterate
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             scarce
             write
             their
             own
             names
             .
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             desired
             his
             Son
             might
             understand
             no
             more
             Latin
             then
             ,
             
               Qui
               nescit
               dissimulare
               ,
               nescit
               regnare
               .
            
             And
             what
             harm
             had
             it
             bin
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             permitted
             his
             Son
             (
             Charles
             VIII
             .
             )
             to
             have
             learned
             somewhat
             of
             Latin
             ?
             He
             could
             at
             the
             worst
             but
             have
             done
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             that
             is
             commit
             his
             busines
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             able
             to
             discern
             good
             counsel
             from
             evil
             ,
             and
             interessed
             .
             But
             it
             seems
             that
             Prince
             had
             but
             one
             trick
             in
             King-craft
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             very
             mean
             one
             ;
             more
             Latin
             might
             have
             taught
             him
             others
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             have
             needed
             that
             ,
             so
             base
             and
             unworthy
             of
             a
             Prince
             .
             As
             it
             did
             those
             great
             Monarcks
             ,
             who
             were
             practised
             in
             them
             ,
             
               Julius
               ,
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             family
             ;
             (
             whereof
             Nero
             ,
             to
             his
             dishonor
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             borrowed
             eloquence
             ,
             Seneca
             making
             his
             speeches
             for
             him
             ;
             )
             
               Trajan
               ,
               Hadrian
               ,
               M.
               Aurelius
               ,
            
             and
             that
             miracle
             of
             Princes
             ,
             
               Severus
               Alexander
               .
               Hannibal
            
             writ
             the
             lives
             of
             two
             famous
             Generals
             :
             and
             Alexander
             slept
             with
             Homer
             under
             his
             pillow
             .
             I
             will
             not
             muster
             up
             any
             more
             examples
             ;
             they
             are
             infinite
             .
             Learning
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Sciences
             are
             not
             necessary
             to
             every
             man
             ;
             nor
             all
             to
             any
             man
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             useful
             to
             all
             ,
             tho
             not
             to
             
             all
             equally
             .
             But
             that
             is
             best
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             beneficial
             and
             proper
             for
             every
             ones
             condition
             of
             life
             .
             
               Learning
               and
               study
               makes
            
             a
             young
             man
             thinking
             ,
             attentive
             ,
             industrious
             ,
             confident
             ,
             and
             wary
             ;
             an
             old
             man
             cheerful
             ,
             and
             resolved
             .
             'T
             is
             an
             ornament
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             a
             refuge
             in
             adversity
             ;
             an
             entertainment
             at
             home
             ,
             a
             companion
             abroad
             :
             it
             cheers
             in
             solitude
             and
             prison
             ;
             it
             moderates
             in
             the
             height
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             throne
             .
             In
             
               these
               parts
               of
               the
               World
            
             we
             seem
             to
             run
             after
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             think
             them
             to
             be
             all
             things
             ;
             whereas
             the
             great
             and
             
               universal
               busines
            
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             especially
             active
             ,
             is
             wisdom
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             noblenes
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             spirit
             .
             Sciences
             are
             necessary
             to
             mans
             life
             ,
             and
             Professors
             of
             them
             are
             requisite
             to
             instruct
             such
             ,
             whom
             it
             concerns
             to
             know
             and
             exercise
             them
             ;
             in
             other
             persons
             wisdom
             is
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             and
             what
             can
             be
             spared
             from
             acquiring
             that
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             bestowed
             upon
             Science
             .
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             not
             both
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             to
             
               be
               learned
            
             is
             
               not
               to
               be
               wise
            
             ;
             nor
             are
             Sciences
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             upper
             room
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             honor
             and
             wealth
             to
             be
             acquired
             by
             them
             .
             They
             are
             particular
             means
             for
             the
             obtaining
             particular
             ends
             ;
             and
             dispose
             a
             man
             very
             much
             for
             wisdom
             also
             :
             but
             the
             great
             universal
             Art
             is
             ,
             
               Tu
               regere
               imperio
               populos
               ,
               &c.
            
             to
             excel
             others
             in
             virtue
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             and
             those
             abilities
             which
             render
             him
             more
             useful
             in
             the
             general
             concernments
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Besides
             Sciences
             are
             easily
             learned
             being
             taught
             by
             routte
             and
             course
             ;
             but
             wisdom
             requires
             greater
             advertency
             ,
             and
             more
             
               accurate
               observation
            
             ;
             which
             all
             are
             not
             able
             to
             learn
             ,
             and
             very
             few
             to
             teach
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             a
             young
             man
             be
             industrious
             and
             of
             good
             parts
             ,
             there
             is
             time
             enough
             for
             both
             Sciences
             and
             wisdom
             .
             
             Those
             are
             more
             properly
             the
             emploiments
             of
             youth
             ,
             this
             of
             maturer
             age
             .
             He
             may
             obtain
             those
             before
             he
             be
             well
             capable
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             mean
             a
             sufficient
             perfection
             in
             them
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             as
             is
             required
             for
             a
             Professor
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             is
             necessary
             or
             requisite
             for
             
               a
               Gentleman
            
             .
             Nor
             will
             the
             acquisition
             of
             them
             hinder
             his
             progress
             in
             this
             ,
             but
             much
             further
             ,
             and
             advance
             ,
             it
             .
             Both
             because
             of
             the
             well-disposing
             of
             the
             faculty
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             affinity
             between
             both
             knowledges
             .
             Amongst
             Sciences
             therefore
             I
             recommend
             to
             him
             ,
          
           
             5.
             
             THE
             
               practise
               of
               discoursing
            
             ,
             or
             the
             seeking
             after
             truth
             by
             Evidence
             ,
             which
             is
             
               Mathematics
               ,
               Geometry
            
             especially
             .
             I
             mean
             not
             a
             superficial
             taking
             upon
             trust
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             or
             the
             practical
             part
             only
             ,
             or
             Instruments
             ;
             these
             spoil
             ,
             make
             not
             ,
             Mathematicians
             ,
             but
             the
             
               high
               road
               of
               Demonstration
            
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             building
             that
             appears
             above
             ground
             ;
             it
             is
             practising
             them
             in
             the
             greatest
             Instances
             of
             invention
             that
             we
             know
             ;
             it
             fixeth
             the
             fancy
             ,
             it
             accustometh
             to
             thinking
             ,
             and
             enquiring
             after
             truth
             in
             all
             discourses
             .
             Analytica
             is
             the
             gage
             of
             a
             mans
             parts
             ,
             and
             Algebra
             the
             pinnacle
             of
             argumentation
             .
             Only
             let
             it
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             I
             advise
             it
             here
             as
             a
             
               piece
               of
               Education
            
             ,
             not
             a
             profession
             .
             I
             would
             not
             have
             a
             Gentleman
             give
             up
             himself
             to
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             makes
             him
             less
             fit
             for
             active
             life
             ,
             and
             common
             conversation
             ;
             except
             he
             well
             consider
             that
             he
             cannot
             find
             his
             Demonstration
             in
             all
             matters
             ;
             except
             he
             can
             be
             content
             with
             such
             evidence
             as
             the
             subject
             affords
             ;
             and
             not
             despise
             a
             proof
             ,
             because
             he
             can
             say
             somewhat
             against
             it
             :
             and
             except
             he
             can
             apply
             his
             mind
             and
             intention
             to
             things
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             
             not
             rack
             them
             to
             the
             accurate
             model
             of
             his
             exactly
             regulated
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             NATURAL
             Philosophy
             ,
             but
             especially
             Ethics
             ,
             and
             Politics
             ,
             should
             also
             not
             be
             neglected
             .
             Which
             will
             dispose
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             greater
             maturity
             ,
             to
             comprehend
             the
             Laws
             ,
             especially
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             neighboring
             Nations
             ,
             and
             their
             Government
             .
             Of
             which
             I
             shall
             speak
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             YET
             one
             thing
             we
             lack
             .
             
               Albertus
               Magnus
            
             desired
             of
             God
             5.
             years
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             forget
             all
             that
             he
             had
             learned
             in
             those
             studies
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             intirely
             give
             himself
             up
             to
             devotion
             .
             The
             example
             also
             of
             
               Monsieur
               Pascal
            
             is
             very
             eminent
             .
             
               Tho
               he
               was
               able
               ,
               as
               any
               man
               could
               be
               ,
               to
               pierce
               into
               the
               secrets
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               actually
               did
               see
               very
               far
               into
               them
               ;
               yet
               more
               then
               ten
               years
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               he
               so
               well
               understood
               the
               vanity
               and
               nothingnes
               of
               all
               those
               kinds
               of
               knowledg
               ,
               and
               conceived
               such
               a
               distast
               against
               them
               ;
               that
               he
               could
               hardly
               endure
               men
               of
               parts
               should
               seriously
               discourse
               of
               ,
               or
               busy
               themselves
               ,
               in
               them
               :
               from
               that
               time
               he
               alwaies
               professed
               ,
               that
               nothing
               besides
               Religion
               was
               an
               object
               worthy
               an
               ingenious
               mans
               study
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               a
               proof
               of
               the
               lownes
               ,
               whereto
               we
               were
               thrown
               by
               the
               fall
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               should
               seriously
               fasten
               upon
               the
               search
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               contribute
               little
               or
               nothing
               to
               his
               happines
               .
               Wherefore
               his
               usual
               saying
               was
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               Sciences
               produced
               no
               consolation
               in
               the
               times
               of
               affliction
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               knowledg
               of
               Christianity
               was
               a
               comfort
               both
               in
               adversity
               ,
               
               and
               defect
               of
               all
               other
               knowledg
               .
               He
               believed
               therefore
               ,
               tho
               there
               were
               some
               advantage
               or
               customary
               obligation
               to
               study
               things
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               able
               to
               conceive
               and
               discourse
               rationally
               concerning
               them
               ;
               yet
               it
               was
               absolutely
               necessary
               not
               to
               prize
               them
               above
               their
               just
               value
               .
               And
               that
               if
               it
               were
               better
               to
               know
               and
               undervalue
               ,
               then
               be
               ignorant
               of
               ,
               them
               ;
               yet
               it
               were
               better
               to
               be
               ignorant
               of
               ,
               then
               know
               and
               overvalue
               ,
               them
               .
            
             The
             gentle
             spirit
             of
             Petrarch
             also
             long
             before
             his
             death
             quitted
             his
             Helicon
             and
             Muses
             for
             mount
             Olivet
             and
             
               Divinity
               .
               Card.
               du
               Perron
            
             kept
             not
             so
             much
             as
             any
             book
             of
             humanity
             (
             tho
             formerly
             a
             great
             Poet
             and
             Orator
             )
             either
             Poetry
             ,
             Oratory
             ,
             or
             History
             in
             his
             Library
             .
             
               Jo.
               Picus
               Mirandula
            
             extreamly
             repented
             his
             love
             verses
             ;
             so
             did
             
               Bembus
               ,
               Ronsard
               ,
               Marc-Ant.
               Muretus
               ,
               Laur.
               Gacubaro
               ,
            
             and
             
               Cavalier
               Marini
            
             .
             And
             Naugerius
             tho
             formerly
             a
             famous
             Poet
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             so
             much
             detested
             all
             licentious
             compositions
             ,
             particularly
             Martial
             ;
             that
             every
             year
             he
             bought
             up
             a
             considerable
             number
             of
             such
             books
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             birth-day
             solemnly
             burnt
             them
             .
             
               Nonnus
               in
               penance
            
             for
             his
             Dionysiaca
             paraphras'd
             the
             Gospel
             of
             St.
             
               John.
               Pet.
               Veliardus
            
             not
             being
             able
             to
             abolish
             the
             custome
             of
             reading
             the
             Poets
             ,
             &c.
             
               Omnes
               Poetas
               ,
               scriptoresque
               profanos
               Evangelicos
               faciebat
               .
               Omnia
               ad
               exaedificandam
               in
               timore
               domini
               juventutem
               accommodabat
               ,
               ut
               unde
               non
               pauci
               perniciem
               periculumque
               suis
               discipulis
               ferunt
               ,
               inde
               illi
               in
               salutem
               &
               morum
               disciplinam
               compararet
               .
               Orlan
               .
               in
               vita
               P.
               Fabri
               .
            
             These
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             did
             well
             to
             begin
             to
             disengage
             themselves
             of
             their
             riding
             posture
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             home
             :
             but
             that
             it
             will
             be
             difficult
             to
             perswade
             young
             
             men
             coming
             into
             the
             World
             to
             follow
             these
             examples
             .
             This
             I
             grant
             ,
             yet
             some
             time
             should
             be
             given
             to
             him
             that
             gives
             us
             all
             ,
             
               even
               in
               youth
            
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             as
             before
             I
             advised
             to
             the
             
               practise
               of
               Religion
            
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             grow
             towards
             maturity
             ,
             I
             would
             perswade
             them
             to
             the
             
               study
               of
               Divinity
            
             ,
             even
             that
             
               decried
               study
               of
               School-Divinity
            
             .
             Which
             the
             great
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             very
             wise
             Persons
             and
             States-men
             have
             themselves
             studied
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             recommended
             .
             
               Theologia
               Scholastica
               principi
               viro
               necessaria
               ;
               nam
               ,
               dum
               quaestiones
               suas
               discutiunt
               ,
               omnes
               subtilitates
               ,
               effugia
               ,
               suspiciones
               ,
               omnes
               denique
               ingenii
               machinas
               &
               vires
               produnt
               ,
               &c.
            
             The
             Writers
             of
             this
             do
             more
             exactly
             canvas
             ,
             and
             search
             out
             ,
             their
             subject
             then
             any
             others
             whatsoever
             .
             Which
             partly
             might
             be
             the
             reason
             why
             
               Monsieur
               Pascal
            
             fell
             into
             such
             an
             utter
             dislike
             and
             loathing
             of
             his
             Physical
             and
             Mathematical
             studies
             in
             comparison
             of
             Divinity
             .
             For
             tho
             he
             afterwards
             made
             that
             discourse
             of
             the
             Roulet
             or
             Cycloid
             ,
             yet
             all
             therein
             was
             found
             out
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             almost
             without
             study
             ;
             and
             besides
             he
             intended
             it
             for
             another
             purpose
             far
             differing
             from
             Mathematics
             .
             But
             if
             ever
             this
             study
             was
             necessary
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             much
             more
             certainly
             ,
             when
             some
             are
             ready
             by
             the
             study
             of
             Nature
             to
             immerse
             God
             in
             the
             matter
             ;
             and
             with
             those
             impieties
             of
             Democritus
             and
             Epicurus
             to
             confound
             him
             with
             Nature
             :
             and
             others
             for
             want
             of
             this
             ballast
             in
             these
             unsettled
             times
             ,
             are
             driven
             upon
             rocks
             and
             sands
             by
             the
             ignorance
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             craft
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             lye
             in
             wait
             to
             deceive
             the
             better-minded
             ,
             but
             less-learned
             then
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             AND
             the
             
               best
               place
            
             and
             
               manner
               of
               learning
            
             these
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             or
             what
             belongeth
             to
             them
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             be
             in
             
               the
               Universities
            
             .
             And
             so
             hath
             bin
             the
             general
             opinion
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             learning
             .
             These
             were
             the
             
               Schools
               of
               the
               Prophets
            
             in
             Gods
             Church
             ;
             and
             such
             were
             
               Athens
               ,
               Alexandria
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             among
             them
             that
             followed
             their
             own
             reason
             .
             For
             these
             were
             the
             great
             
               Markets
               for
               Learning
               ;
               here
            
             resided
             the
             best
             learned
             ,
             and
             greatest
             frequency
             of
             them
             ;
             here
             was
             emulation
             and
             mutual
             information
             in
             studies
             ;
             here
             were
             opportunities
             of
             discoursing
             ,
             studying
             ,
             and
             continual
             advance
             ;
             here
             were
             Books
             ,
             privacy
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             necessaries
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             And
             still
             to
             this
             day
             in
             all
             Christendom
             is
             this
             observed
             ;
             every
             Nation
             ,
             whether
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             Common-wealth
             ,
             makes
             the
             establishing
             and
             well
             regulating
             their
             Universities
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             parts
             of
             their
             care
             .
             For
             from
             hence
             they
             draw
             
               able
               subjects
            
             for
             all
             Professions
             and
             emploiments
             ;
             here
             they
             institute
             ,
             both
             in
             learning
             and
             manners
             ,
             the
             whole
             Youth
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             and
             honor
             of
             the
             growing
             age
             .
             And
             therefore
             do
             the
             Supreme
             Magistrates
             ,
             by
             such
             great
             rewards
             ,
             and
             immunities
             ,
             encourage
             and
             procure
             the
             best
             
               Professors
               and
               Teachers
            
             in
             every
             Art
             and
             Faculty
             .
             And
             such
             rewards
             are
             needful
             to
             entice
             persons
             of
             great
             parts
             (
             as
             such
             must
             be
             )
             ,
             to
             such
             indefatigable
             and
             uncessant
             labor
             and
             study
             ,
             and
             to
             quit
             all
             the
             means
             of
             advancing
             themselves
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             serve
             the
             Public
             .
             In
             these
             places
             you
             may
             find
             skilful
             men
             in
             all
             Knowledges
             you
             desire
             :
             some
             give
             their
             mind
             and
             time
             to
             
               Languages
               ,
               others
            
             to
             Sciences
             ;
             either
             to
             have
             a
             right
             and
             
             large
             knowledg
             ,
             or
             comprehension
             of
             things
             ,
             whether
             the
             effects
             of
             Nature
             or
             manner
             of
             her
             operations
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             sublimer
             and
             abstruser
             general
             propositions
             concerning
             the
             higher
             and
             noble
             entities
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             :
             others
             to
             be
             able
             to
             express
             their
             knowledg
             and
             notions
             ,
             whether
             popularly
             by
             orations
             and
             speeches
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             frequently
             exercised
             ,
             or
             convincingly
             to
             learned
             Men
             ,
             by
             their
             continual
             Disputations
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             educated
             .
             I
             mean
             not
             that
             arguing
             and
             discoursing
             ,
             which
             a
             Student
             useth
             with
             his
             own
             self
             to
             find
             out
             truth
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             comprehendeth
             both
             ,
             and
             the
             assistance
             also
             of
             others
             ,
             
               public
               and
               open
               Argumentation
               pro
               &
               con
               .
               This
               is
               it
            
             which
             brings
             a
             question
             to
             a
             point
             ,
             and
             discovers
             the
             very
             center
             and
             knot
             of
             the
             difficulty
             .
             This
             warms
             and
             activates
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             search
             of
             truth
             ,
             excites
             notions
             ,
             and
             by
             replying
             and
             frequent
             beating
             upon
             it
             ,
             cleanseth
             it
             from
             the
             ashes
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             shine
             and
             flame
             out
             the
             clearer
             .
             Besides
             it
             puts
             them
             upon
             a
             continual
             stretch
             of
             their
             wits
             to
             defend
             their
             cause
             ,
             it
             makes
             them
             quick
             in
             replies
             ,
             intentive
             upon
             their
             subject
             :
             where
             the
             Opponent
             useth
             all
             means
             to
             drive
             his
             Adversary
             from
             his
             hold
             ;
             and
             the
             Answerer
             defends
             himself
             sometimes
             with
             the
             force
             of
             truth
             ;
             sometimes
             with
             the
             subtility
             of
             his
             wit
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             also
             he
             escapes
             in
             a
             mist
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             doubles
             of
             a
             distinction
             ;
             whilst
             he
             seeks
             all
             holes
             and
             recesses
             to
             shelter
             his
             persecuted
             opinion
             and
             reputation
             .
             This
             properly
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Disputations
             ,
             which
             are
             exercises
             of
             young
             Students
             ,
             who
             are
             by
             these
             velitations
             and
             in
             this
             palaestra
             ,
             brought
             up
             to
             a
             more
             serious
             search
             of
             truth
             .
             
             And
             in
             them
             I
             think
             it
             not
             a
             fault
             to
             
               dispute
               for
               victory
            
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavor
             to
             save
             their
             Reputation
             ;
             not
             that
             their
             questions
             and
             subjects
             are
             concerning
             things
             of
             small
             moment
             ,
             and
             little
             reality
             :
             yea
             I
             have
             known
             some
             Governors
             that
             have
             absolutely
             forbidden
             such
             questions
             ,
             where
             the
             truth
             was
             of
             concernment
             ;
             on
             purpose
             that
             the
             youth
             might
             have
             the
             liberty
             of
             exerting
             their
             parts
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             might
             be
             no
             stint
             to
             their
             emulation
             .
             But
             indeed
             in
             
               natural
               Philosophy
            
             (
             wherein
             the
             greatest
             liberty
             is
             given
             )
             what
             is
             there
             that
             is
             not
             disputable
             ?
             and
             even
             they
             ,
             who
             most
             pretend
             to
             experiments
             ,
             will
             find
             it
             difficult
             to
             produce
             one
             new
             ,
             or
             confute
             an
             old
             ,
             universal
             proposition
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             shall
             discover
             one
             ,
             they
             will
             find
             it
             disputed
             both
             with
             contrary
             reasons
             and
             experiments
             .
             So
             true
             is
             that
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             Eccles.
             3.
             
             
               Tradidit
               mundum
               disputationi
               eorum
               ,
               ut
               non
               inveniat
               homo
               opus
               quod
               operatus
               est
               Deus
               ab
               initio
               usque
               ad
               finem
               .
            
             And
             of
             Siracides
             ,
             Ecclus.
             18.
             
             
               Non
               est
               minuere
               neque
               ad●icere
               ,
               nec
               invenire
               magnalia
               Dei.
               Cum
               consummaverit
               homo
               tunc
               incipiet
               ,
               &
               cum
               quieverit
               aporiabitur
               .
            
             There
             may
             be
             further
             discoveries
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             was
             the
             circulation
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ;
             and
             with
             all
             thankfulnes
             we
             acknowledg
             ,
             and
             embrace
             their
             labors
             that
             endeavor
             such
             advancement
             ,
             but
             to
             lay
             
               new
               principles
            
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             received
             are
             incorporated
             into
             all
             common
             speech
             ,
             and
             our
             Languages
             are
             formed
             according
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             consequently
             all
             mens
             notions
             set
             according
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             be
             altered
             and
             extirpated
             by
             small
             fancies
             ,
             is
             a
             busines
             of
             an
             higher
             difficulty
             .
             Besides
             that
             Aristotle
             himself
             ,
             whom
             all
             Universities
             ,
             Christian
             ,
             have
             followed
             
             about
             400.
             years
             (
             longer
             then
             any
             other
             of
             his
             maligners
             have
             continued
             theirs
             )
             but
             the
             Grecians
             and
             Arabians
             much
             longer
             time
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             Novice
             in
             
               Natural
               History
            
             ;
             witnes
             those
             most
             learned
             works
             in
             that
             subject
             .
             Yet
             did
             he
             write
             his
             Philosophy
             conformable
             ,
             not
             contradictory
             ,
             to
             his
             knowledg
             in
             particulars
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             difficult
             to
             overthrow
             that
             which
             is
             so
             well
             grounded
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             product
             of
             so
             much
             experience
             ;
             and
             by
             none
             but
             those
             who
             are
             better
             versed
             in
             that
             learning
             then
             himself
             .
             Neither
             is
             his
             Philosophy
             more
             notional
             then
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             which
             are
             delivered
             in
             a
             
               Synthetical
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             doctrinal
             method
             ,
             and
             begin
             with
             universal
             propositions
             .
             I
             acknowledg
             indeed
             one
             point
             of
             Education
             ,
             wherein
             I
             wish
             our
             Universities
             more
             defective
             then
             they
             are
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             that
             which
             the
             Ladies
             call
             breeding
             and
             accomplishment
             ;
             a
             fault
             incident
             to
             all
             these
             Schools
             of
             Learning
             ,
             even
             to
             Athens
             it self
             ;
             for
             Plutarch
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             long
             before
             his
             time
             some
             persons
             wondred
             ,
             why
             those
             ,
             that
             went
             
               fine
               Gentlemen
            
             to
             Athens
             ,
             and
             very
             knowing
             ,
             after
             a
             year
             or
             two's
             stay
             there
             began
             to
             
               know
               nothing
            
             ;
             and
             the
             longer
             they
             staied
             the
             
               greater
               clowns
            
             they
             proved
             .
             A
             negligence
             incident
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             their
             minds
             more
             emploied
             then
             their
             bodies
             ;
             and
             who
             converse
             not
             with
             the
             gallantry
             of
             the
             age
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             THAT
             you
             may
             judge
             the
             better
             of
             Universities
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             down
             the
             manner
             of
             Instructing
             in
             forreign
             Universities
             ,
             or
             also
             our
             own
             in
             former
             times
             ;
             without
             reflecting
             upon
             ,
             or
             judging
             our
             present
             practise
             .
             Anciently
             in
             Oxford
             and
             Paris
             ,
             (
             the
             two
             only
             general
             Studies
             
             for
             a
             long
             time
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Alps
             )
             I
             suppose
             in
             the
             others
             too
             ,
             their
             reading
             was
             dictating
             ,
             and
             their
             
               learning
               writing
            
             those
             dictates
             of
             their
             Master
             .
             
               Card.
               d'
               Estouteville
            
             about
             1476.
             reformed
             this
             tedious
             and
             unprofitable
             way
             of
             teaching
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             (
             as
             it
             should
             seem
             )
             the
             manner
             now
             generally
             used
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             first
             an
             account
             of
             the
             former
             Lectures
             ;
             then
             to
             read
             and
             write
             about
             half
             an
             hour
             ;
             then
             to
             explicate
             that
             about
             an
             equal
             time
             .
             Experience
             since
             hath
             added
             an
             hour
             more
             for
             the
             Scholars
             conferring
             one
             with
             another
             in
             circles
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             their
             Reader
             ,
             and
             disputing
             upon
             questions
             given
             them
             the
             reading
             before
             .
             The
             hour
             that
             remains
             ,
             the
             Master
             begins
             another
             Lecture
             ,
             explains
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             questions
             for
             their
             next
             disputations
             .
             Yet
             the
             Jesuits
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             to
             ease
             their
             Scholars
             also
             of
             much
             of
             the
             labor
             of
             writing
             dictates
             ,
             have
             printed
             a
             
               Course
               of
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             which
             they
             explain
             ,
             confer
             ,
             and
             dispute
             upon
             .
             And
             this
             seems
             the
             best
             way
             :
             but
             whether
             introducible
             amongst
             us
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             whether
             better
             then
             Tutors
             reading
             privately
             in
             their
             Chambers
             ,
             especially
             if
             Tutors
             be
             diligent
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             fitting
             for
             me
             to
             determine
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             THE
             true
             
               method
               of
               studying
            
             to
             render
             any
             one
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             I
             conceive
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             
               to
               trust
               to
               his
               memory
               ;
               Aliud
               enim
               est
               meminisse
               aliud
               scire
               :
               meminisse
               est
               rem
               commissam
               memoriae
               custodire
               ;
               at
               scire
               est
               &
               sua
               quaeque
               facere
               ,
               nec
               ab
               alio
               exemplari
               pendere
               .
            
             And
             these
             differ
             as
             much
             as
             digesting
             our
             meat
             ,
             and
             reserving
             it
             in
             a
             cupboard
             .
             Wherefore
             neither
             is
             it
             
               to
               be
               able
               to
               quote
               many
               Authors
               ,
               nor
            
             tell
             their
             opinions
             ,
             nor
             to
             repeat
             
             their
             pretty
             sentences
             or
             profound
             subtilties
             :
             as
             
               neither
               to
               read
               many
               Books
            
             ,
             nor
             to
             say
             them
             by
             heart
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Scholar
             :
             but
             to
             digest
             what
             is
             read
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             able
             to
             know
             where
             a
             difficulty
             lies
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             solve
             it
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             make
             it
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             able
             to
             satisfy
             your self
             and
             others
             in
             that
             which
             you
             conceive
             to
             be
             truth
             .
             First
             of
             all
             then
             ,
             propose
             to
             your self
             a
             subject
             ;
             never
             read
             at
             adventure
             the
             book
             newly
             come
             out
             ,
             or
             in
             fashion
             ,
             whatever
             subject
             it
             handles
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             commonly
             lost
             labor
             :
             but
             read
             alwaies
             
               with
               design
            
             :
             then
             shall
             you
             know
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             how
             far
             you
             have
             gone
             ,
             what
             is
             behind
             both
             of
             that
             Science
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             whole
             Encyclopaedia
             .
             Having
             fixt
             upon
             your
             subject
             ,
             
               take
               an
               Author
            
             ,
             a
             modern
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             learneder
             the
             better
             :
             and
             
               consider
               first
               the
               latitude
               and
               method
               of
               your
               Science
            
             ;
             and
             then
             
               begin
               with
               his
               first
               question
            
             ;
             upon
             which
             first
             use
             your
             own
             thoughts
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             yours
             together
             with
             his
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             let
             your
             imagination
             loose
             ,
             both
             before
             and
             when
             you
             read
             ;
             discourse
             ,
             doubt
             ,
             argue
             upon
             and
             against
             ;
             and
             draw
             consequences
             from
             your
             Author
             ;
             who
             is
             many
             times
             but
             a
             ladder
             to
             your
             own
             inquisitivenes
             .
             When
             you
             have
             
               found
               a
               difficulty
            
             ,
             which
             neither
             your
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             nor
             his
             writing
             ,
             do
             resolve
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             other
             Authors
             of
             the
             same
             subject
             ;
             for
             what
             one
             wants
             another
             supplies
             ;
             your
             difficulty
             perhaps
             your
             Author
             foresaw
             not
             ,
             another
             did
             .
             And
             by
             the
             citations
             of
             modern
             Authors
             you
             will
             easily
             be
             directed
             where
             to
             look
             for
             satisfaction
             .
             When
             that
             question
             and
             the
             difficulties
             and
             solutions
             are
             fixed
             in
             your
             mind
             by
             sufficient
             meditation
             ,
             go
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             forward
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XI
            
             .
             Of
             Invention
             ,
             Memory
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             ;
             and
             how
             to
             help
             ,
             better
             ,
             and
             direct
             them
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             not
             my
             purpose
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             any
             particular
             Art
             or
             Science
             in
             this
             discourse
             ;
             but
             only
             with
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             do
             not
             properly
             fall
             under
             ,
             or
             belong
             to
             ,
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             are
             generally
             required
             to
             them
             all
             .
             And
             first
             I
             must
             reassume
             ,
             what
             before
             I
             only
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             three
             faculties
             to
             be
             cultivated
             ,
             
               Wit
               ,
               Memory
            
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             WIT
             ,
             the
             actions
             whereof
             are
             fancy
             ,
             or
             invention
             ,
             is
             in
             ordinary
             acception
             ,
             
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               quicker
               apprehension
               of
               such
               notions
               ,
               as
               do
               not
               usually
               enter
               into
               other
               mens
               imaginations
               .
            
             It
             consists
             (
             saith
             Thesauro
             )
             in
             1.
             perspicacity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             consideration
             of
             all
             ,
             even
             the
             minutest
             ,
             circumstances
             :
             and
             2.
             versability
             ,
             or
             speedy
             comparing
             them
             together
             ;
             it
             conjoins
             ,
             divides
             ,
             deduceth
             ,
             augmenteth
             ,
             diminisheth
             ,
             and
             in
             sum
             puts
             one
             thing
             instead
             of
             another
             ,
             with
             like
             dexterity
             ,
             as
             a
             jugler
             doth
             his
             balls
             .
             It
             differs
             very
             much
             from
             
               judgment
               ;
               that
            
             is
             more
             perspicacious
             ,
             
               this
               more
            
             profound
             ;
             
               that
               more
            
             quick
             ,
             
               this
               more
            
             stable
             ;
             that
             chiefly
             considers
             appearances
             ,
             this
             reality
             ;
             that
             produceth
             admiration
             and
             popular
             applause
             ,
             this
             profit
             and
             real
             advantage
             .
             
               Ingenious
               men
            
             are
             commonly
             impatient
             
             of
             thinking
             ,
             and
             therefore
             take
             appearances
             for
             reality
             ;
             and
             their
             fancy
             still
             suggesting
             new
             conceits
             ,
             suffers
             them
             not
             to
             weigh
             or
             compare
             reasons
             :
             wherefore
             they
             are
             commonly
             unfit
             for
             busines
             ;
             their
             ability
             consisting
             in
             sudain
             apprehensions
             ,
             and
             quick
             expressions
             ;
             whereas
             't
             is
             only
             study
             ,
             and
             thinking
             ,
             that
             hatcheth
             and
             produceth
             all
             noble
             designs
             and
             actions
             .
             And
             if
             ingenious
             men
             do
             come
             to
             consider
             seriously
             ,
             or
             to
             deliberate
             ,
             they
             are
             able
             to
             say
             so
             much
             for
             either
             side
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             resolution
             ;
             they
             
               dispute
               well
            
             ,
             but
             
               conclude
               nothing
            
             .
             Consequently
             they
             are
             irresolute
             ,
             inconstant
             ,
             and
             unfortunate
             :
             and
             their
             wit
             failing
             before
             they
             arrive
             at
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             furnished
             in
             their
             memory
             and
             judgment
             ,
             they
             become
             flat
             and
             contemtible
             .
             But
             if
             wit
             be
             
               joined
               with
               power
            
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             dangerous
             to
             the
             public
             .
             
               Sapientia
               sine
               eloquentia
               parum
               prodest
               civitatibus
               ;
               eloquentia
               sine
               sapientia
               nimium
               plerunque
               obest
               ,
               prodest
               nunquam
               .
            
             saith
             Cie
             .
             l.
             1.
             
               de
               Invent.
            
             I
             think
             I
             may
             truly
             add
             ,
             that
             all
             mischiefs
             in
             Common-wealths
             proceed
             from
             these
             Wits
             ;
             for
             wise
             men
             
               will
               not
            
             disturb
             government
             ,
             and
             fools
             cannot
             .
             Whereas
             the
             Judicious
             man
             is
             fitted
             for
             any
             emploiment
             ,
             considers
             what
             dangers
             and
             evils
             may
             happen
             ,
             and
             avoids
             them
             ;
             consequently
             is
             prosperous
             ,
             brings
             about
             his
             designs
             ,
             advanceth
             himself
             and
             family
             .
             And
             the
             longer
             he
             lives
             ,
             the
             more
             doth
             his
             Talent
             increase
             .
             In
             sum
             ,
             
               the
               one
            
             is
             best
             in
             a
             Tavern
             or
             Coffy-house
             ,
             
               the
               other
            
             at
             a
             Councel-table
             :
             
               the
               one
            
             is
             a
             facetious
             companion
             ,
             
               the
               other
            
             a
             faithful
             friend
             ;
             
               the
               one
            
             a
             good
             droll
             ,
             
               the
               other
            
             a
             good
             Patriot
             ;
             
               the
               one
            
             makes
             us
             merry
             ,
             
               the
               other
            
             wise
             .
             Wit
             ,
             say
             some
             ,
             proceeds
             
             from
             active
             spirits
             ,
             or
             a
             greater
             degree
             of
             heat
             in
             the
             brain
             ;
             the
             excess
             whereof
             produceth
             madnes
             ;
             and
             so
             difficult
             it
             is
             to
             determine
             what
             degree
             serves
             for
             one
             ,
             and
             what
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             Proverb
             assigns
             them
             the
             same
             confines
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             conceits
             of
             Mad-men
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             high
             and
             extravagant
             Metaphors
             :
             as
             that
             of
             one
             who
             fancied
             himself
             a
             fire-brand
             ,
             and
             desired
             every
             one
             he
             met
             to
             blow
             him
             .
             Another
             thought
             himself
             a
             mustard-seed
             .
             Another
             took
             himself
             for
             a
             glass-alembick
             with
             a
             long
             nose
             ,
             the
             droppings
             whereof
             he
             called
             Rose-water
             .
             Others
             were
             Cocks
             ,
             Urinals
             ,
             &c.
             
             A
             lesser
             degree
             of
             madnes
             was
             that
             they
             called
             Enthusiasm
             (
             many
             times
             from
             some
             vapor
             or
             water
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             )
             which
             was
             imagined
             to
             come
             from
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             which
             created
             the
             most
             ingenious
             Poets
             .
             Who
             all
             ,
             pretending
             to
             that
             afflatus
             ,
             continually
             call'd
             upon
             the
             Muses
             ,
             Nymphs
             ,
             and
             Presidents
             of
             those
             inspiriting
             places
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Poems
             .
             And
             they
             ,
             who
             are
             denied
             by
             Nature
             this
             faculty
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             take
             the
             pains
             by
             study
             and
             exercise
             to
             prepare
             and
             fit
             themselves
             ,
             are
             wont
             to
             increase
             their
             heat
             or
             frenzy
             by
             Wine
             (
             which
             causeth
             a
             temporary
             madnes
             ;
             )
             or
             by
             some
             
               high
               Passion
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             same
             effect
             as
             drunkennes
             .
             
               Magna
               pars
               eloquentiae
               est
               dolor
            
             ,
             said
             Seneca
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             a
             dull
             Orator
             declame
             most
             eloquently
             that
             day
             his
             Son
             died
             .
             So
             Polus
             the
             Actor
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             more
             vively
             represent
             the
             grief
             of
             a
             Father
             upon
             the
             body
             of
             his
             deceased
             Son
             ,
             brought
             in
             an
             Urn
             the
             ashes
             of
             his
             own
             Son
             newly
             dead
             .
             This
             for
             one
             Passion
             .
             So
             for
             anger
             ,
             
               Si
               natura
               negat
            
             ,
             
             
               facit
               indignatio
               ,
               versum
               .
               Archilochus
            
             and
             Hipponax
             two
             very
             bad
             Poets
             ,
             yet
             for
             spite
             and
             rabbia
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             two
             persons
             that
             injured
             them
             ,
             invented
             those
             doggrel
             sorts
             of
             Verses
             ,
             Iambics
             and
             Scazons
             ,
             whose
             force
             they
             so
             well
             applied
             ,
             that
             their
             Adversaries
             made
             away
             themselves
             .
             And
             for
             Love
             ,
             let
             the
             Smith
             of
             Antwerp
             be
             witnes
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             refused
             by
             his
             sweet-heart
             because
             of
             his
             dirty
             Profession
             ,
             changed
             his
             hammers
             and
             anvil
             for
             pencils
             and
             tables
             ,
             and
             arrrived
             to
             be
             the
             famousest
             Painter
             of
             his
             time
             .
             But
             to
             let
             these
             pass
             ;
             Wit
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             facetiousnes
             ,
             conceits
             ,
             jests
             ,
             raillery
             ,
             satyricalnes
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             almost
             synonymum
             to
             wit
             ,
             )
             drollery
             ,
             quick
             reparties
             ,
             quaint
             Metaphors
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             in
             conversation
             .
             Of
             projects
             ,
             new
             Inventions
             ,
             Mechanical
             Instruments
             ,
             &c.
             And
             in
             learning
             is
             the
             great
             Nurse
             of
             Poetry
             ,
             Oratory
             ,
             Musick
             ,
             Painting
             ,
             Acting
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             JUDGMENT
             
               is
               the
               deliberate
               weighing
               and
               comparing
               of
               one
               subject
               ,
               one
               appearance
               ,
               one
               reason
               ,
               with
               another
               ;
               thereby
               to
               discern
               and
               chuse
               true
               from
               false
               ,
               good
               from
               bad
               ,
               and
               more
               true
               and
               good
               from
               lesser
               .
            
             Which
             who
             so
             doth
             ,
             is
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             reverenced
             of
             all
             good
             men
             .
             Its
             parts
             consist
             1.
             in
             circumspection
             ,
             or
             consideration
             ,
             of
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             advantages
             ,
             accidents
             ,
             &c.
             2.
             
             
               In
               sagacity
            
             ,
             or
             collecting
             much
             from
             little
             hints
             ;
             which
             requires
             both
             a
             great
             vivacity
             ,
             serenity
             ,
             and
             subtilty
             of
             spirit
             ;
             all
             these
             together
             make
             up
             Solertia
             .
             3.
             
             
               In
               caution
            
             or
             weighing
             all
             things
             for
             ,
             and
             against
             ,
             the
             subject
             .
             And
             4.
             
             Providence
             ,
             or
             provision
             of
             futures
             ,
             what
             may
             ,
             and
             what
             may
             
             not
             ,
             most
             probably
             fall
             out
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             height
             of
             human
             wisdom
             .
             A
             
               judicious
               man
            
             is
             stable
             ,
             solid
             ,
             serious
             ,
             looks
             after
             truth
             ,
             real
             advantage
             ,
             and
             happines
             ;
             is
             fit
             to
             govern
             and
             obey
             :
             is
             not
             rash
             or
             inconstant
             ;
             believes
             not
             easily
             ;
             nor
             easily
             disbelieves
             ,
             but
             as
             his
             reason
             guides
             him
             .
             His
             discourse
             is
             not
             so
             plausible
             as
             solid
             ;
             useth
             reasons
             more
             then
             Metaphors
             ;
             speaks
             to
             purpose
             ,
             and
             knows
             when
             to
             hold
             his
             peace
             .
             He
             is
             what
             every
             one
             strives
             ,
             but
             few
             arrive
             ,
             to
             be
             .
             This
             faculty
             is
             proper
             for
             all
             Sciences
             that
             depend
             upon
             
               rational
               discourse
            
             ,
             and
             much
             thinking
             ,
             as
             Divinity
             and
             the
             profound
             mysteries
             thereof
             ;
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             Moral
             ;
             Practical
             Medicine
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Judicature
             ,
             and
             Government
             in
             Peace
             and
             War.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             MEMORY
             
               is
               the
               calling
               to
               mind
               or
               recollecting
               of
               what
               hath
               bin
               before
               known
               and
               apprehended
               .
            
             They
             that
             excel
             in
             it
             are
             accounted
             many
             times
             
               greater
               Clerks
            
             then
             
               wise
               men
            
             ;
             are
             able
             to
             cite
             many
             Books
             ,
             and
             Authors
             ,
             and
             their
             Editions
             ;
             can
             tell
             their
             opinions
             ;
             and
             enterlace
             their
             discourse
             with
             ends
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             .
             Yet
             ,
             if
             not
             menaged
             by
             judgment
             ,
             their
             opinion
             or
             learning
             is
             of
             little
             force
             or
             esteem
             amongst
             knowing
             men
             ;
             who
             yet
             can
             gather
             many
             useful
             things
             out
             of
             their
             confusion
             .
             This
             faculty
             is
             necessary
             for
             Lawyers
             ,
             whose
             learning
             lies
             in
             quotations
             ,
             and
             records
             ;
             and
             who
             number
             ,
             rather
             then
             weigh
             ,
             their
             Authorities
             .
             'T
             is
             also
             proper
             for
             learning
             Languages
             ,
             Criticismes
             ,
             Philology
             ,
             Antiquities
             ;
             for
             putting
             out
             ,
             commenting
             upon
             ,
             and
             making
             Indexes
             to
             ,
             Authors
             .
             It
             is
             a
             natural
             faculty
             ,
             and
             conspicuous
             even
             in
             Children
             ,
             who
             by
             it
             learn
             
             till
             they
             arrive
             to
             some
             considerable
             degree
             of
             Understanding
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             IT
             is
             commonly
             imagined
             ,
             that
             a
             
               great
               memory
            
             seldom
             accompanieth
             a
             
               great
               wit
            
             ,
             or
             a
             
               good
               judgment
            
             ;
             and
             that
             these
             three
             are
             incompatible
             one
             with
             another
             ;
             that
             they
             have
             divers
             habitations
             in
             ,
             and
             a
             divers
             temperature
             of
             ,
             the
             brain
             .
             Whereas
             I
             think
             the
             contrary
             is
             generally
             ,
             but
             not
             alwaies
             ,
             true
             .
             And
             thence
             is
             gathered
             an
             effectual
             argument
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             all
             menaged
             by
             one
             great
             
               Agent
               ,
               the
               Soul
               or
               spirit
            
             ;
             which
             is
             above
             temperature
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             matter
             .
             That
             one
             man
             proves
             not
             excellent
             in
             all
             or
             many
             Sciences
             ,
             proceeds
             not
             from
             the
             inhability
             of
             one
             or
             other
             faculty
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             but
             either
             from
             the
             long
             time
             required
             to
             one
             study
             ;
             from
             want
             of
             industry
             ,
             every
             one
             being
             most
             ready
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             cultivate
             ,
             that
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             some
             natural
             advantage
             ,
             and
             to
             neglect
             the
             other
             ;
             or
             from
             the
             two
             great
             attachment
             Men
             have
             to
             what
             they
             first
             master
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             following
             studies
             are
             cast
             into
             the
             mold
             of
             the
             first
             ;
             or
             lastly
             from
             a
             mistake
             ,
             for
             that
             memory
             is
             not
             so
             conspicuous
             ,
             except
             where
             wit
             and
             judgment
             are
             wanting
             .
             Yet
             in
             these
             later
             times
             what
             persons
             have
             we
             seen
             eminent
             in
             all
             three
             faculties
             ?
             Erasmus
             ,
             when
             a
             youth
             ,
             had
             all
             Terence
             and
             Horace
             by
             heart
             ;
             
               Jos.
               Scaliger
            
             in
             21.
             daies
             got
             by
             heart
             all
             Homer
             (
             the
             Ilias
             containing
             31670
             verses
             ,
             and
             the
             Odysses
             about
             the
             same
             number
             )
             and
             in
             4.
             months
             all
             the
             other
             Greek
             Poets
             .
             
               Monsieur
               Peiresk
            
             ,
             when
             a
             youth
             at
             School
             ,
             could
             repeat
             all
             
               Ovids
               Metamorphosis
            
             ,
             and
             Justins
             History
             without
             book
             .
             
             
               Card.
               Bellarmin
            
             ,
             saith
             Gallutius
             ,
             had
             such
             a
             memory
             ,
             
               ut
               quicquid
               legeret
               scriberetve
               statim
               ac
               subito
               reciperet
               ,
               quicquid
               recepisset
               ,
               fidelissimè
               constantissimèque
               retineret
               .
               P.
               Paolo
            
             Sarpi's
             great
             memory
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             wit
             and
             judgment
             ,
             even
             from
             a
             child
             ,
             read
             in
             his
             life
             .
             What
             a
             man
             
               Monsieur
               Pascal
            
             was
             in
             divers
             Sciences
             ,
             his
             other
             works
             ;
             what
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             the
             Provincials
             Letters
             ,
             demonstrate
             .
             I
             will
             omit
             
               Julius
               Scaliger
               ,
               Joh.
               Picus
               ,
               Paulus
               Scalichius
               ,
               Adr.
               Turnebus
               ,
               Casaubon
               .
               Card.
               Perron
            
             in
             four
             daies
             got
             by
             heart
             all
             Ecclesiastes
             in
             Hebrew
             ,
             and
             besides
             his
             other
             vast
             abilities
             ,
             was
             also
             an
             excellent
             Poet.
             Mr
             Oughtred
             in
             his
             old
             age
             had
             Ovid
             and
             Virgil
             fresh
             in
             his
             memory
             .
             
               Fr.
               Suarez
            
             had
             S.
             Austins
             works
             so
             by
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             repeat
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             sense
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             his
             very
             words
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             was
             asked
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             his
             own
             works
             (
             22.
             
             Volums
             in
             fol.
             )
             he
             could
             tell
             the
             place
             and
             very
             page
             where
             he
             treated
             of
             it
             .
             But
             this
             himself
             called
             not
             memory
             ,
             but
             reminiscence
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             indeed
             as
             much
             judgment
             as
             memory
             :
             for
             he
             was
             so
             well
             versed
             in
             that
             learning
             ,
             and
             so
             perfectly
             master
             of
             it
             (
             having
             read
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             School-Divinity
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             17.
             times
             over
             )
             that
             if
             he
             were
             asked
             of
             any
             point
             ,
             or
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             would
             discourse
             of
             it
             just
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             order
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             writ
             it
             in
             his
             Books
             .
             I
             could
             produce
             many
             more
             instances
             .
             But
             in
             reason
             ,
             the
             goodnes
             of
             the
             judgment
             must
             depend
             upon
             invention
             and
             memory
             ;
             that
             being
             the
             faculty
             which
             gives
             sentence
             according
             to
             the
             reports
             of
             the
             other
             two
             .
             Yet
             few
             there
             are
             in
             whom
             these
             faculties
             are
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             mingled
             ana
             .
             It
             is
             best
             
             therefore
             that
             all
             be
             cultivated
             and
             advanced
             as
             high
             as
             they
             are
             capable
             to
             be
             :
             and
             what
             is
             most
             defective
             is
             most
             to
             be
             helped
             .
             And
             Children
             having
             memory
             by
             nature
             ,
             invention
             not
             till
             youth
             ,
             nor
             judgment
             till
             maturity
             ,
             their
             memory
             is
             first
             to
             be
             menaged
             :
             only
             with
             this
             caution
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             made
             to
             understand
             what
             they
             learn
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             capable
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             OF
             the
             bettering
             of
             Judgment
             we
             shall
             speak
             in
             another
             place
             ;
             but
             
               for
               Memory
            
             ,
             because
             we
             remember
             better
             those
             things
             ,
             1.
             
               which
               we
            
             learn
             from
             our
             childhood
             ;
             2.
             
               which
               we
            
             are
             more
             attentive
             to
             ;
             3.
             
               which
               we
            
             exercise
             our selves
             most
             in
             ;
             4.
             
               which
               we
            
             orderly
             apprehend
             ;
             5.
             
               which
               we
            
             can
             call
             to
             mind
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             6.
             
               which
               we
            
             conceive
             to
             be
             somewhat
             like
             ;
             7.
             and
             
               which
               is
            
             pleasing
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             because
             childhood
             and
             youth
             have
             their
             memory
             (
             tho
             not
             so
             excellent
             as
             men
             ,
             yet
             )
             more
             useful
             then
             their
             understanding
             ;
             therefore
             what
             ever
             they
             learn
             ,
             
               let
               it
               be
               got
               by
               heart
            
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             repose
             and
             store
             up
             in
             their
             memory
             what
             their
             understanding
             afterwards
             may
             make
             use
             of
             :
             let
             them
             also
             
               frequently
               render
               it
            
             ,
             and
             after
             several
             interstitiums
             ;
             which
             will
             be
             a
             great
             help
             to
             their
             memory
             ,
             to
             the
             perfecting
             of
             which
             nothing
             conduceth
             so
             much
             as
             practise
             .
             Yet
             there
             is
             also
             an
             Artificial
             help
             to
             memory
             ,
             which
             is
             variously
             and
             obscurely
             delivered
             by
             many
             Authors
             ;
             the
             shortest
             and
             easiest
             is
             this
             .
             Make
             use
             of
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             places
             best
             known
             to
             you
             ;
             as
             of
             Towns
             in
             the
             way
             to
             London
             ,
             the
             Streets
             of
             London
             ,
             or
             the
             Signs
             in
             one
             Street
             ,
             such
             in
             fine
             as
             are
             well
             
             known
             to
             you
             .
             Keep
             their
             order
             perfectly
             in
             mind
             ,
             which
             first
             ,
             which
             second
             ,
             &c.
             and
             when
             any
             word
             is
             given
             you
             to
             remember
             ,
             place
             it
             in
             the
             first
             Town
             ,
             Street
             ,
             or
             Sign
             ;
             joining
             them
             together
             with
             some
             fancy
             ,
             tho
             never
             so
             extravagant
             ,
             the
             calling
             to
             mind
             your
             known
             place
             will
             draw
             along
             with
             it
             the
             fancy
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             word
             joined
             to
             it
             .
             And
             these
             you
             may
             repeat
             afterwards
             either
             in
             the
             
               same
               order
            
             as
             they
             were
             delivered
             ,
             or
             backwards
             ,
             or
             as
             you
             please
             .
             This
             serves
             very
             well
             for
             words
             ,
             and
             indifferently
             for
             verses
             after
             much
             practise
             ;
             but
             it
             requires
             a
             long
             time
             by
             this
             art
             to
             remember
             Sentences
             .
             A
             succedaneum
             to
             memory
             is
             writing
             ;
             and
             Students
             are
             wont
             to
             serve
             themselves
             of
             Common-place-Books
             ,
             excellent
             helps
             to
             ordinary
             memories
             .
             The
             best
             way
             that
             I
             know
             of
             ordering
             them
             ,
             is
             ;
             To
             
               write
               down
               confusedly
            
             what
             in
             reading
             you
             think
             observable
             .
             [
             Young
             Students
             commonly
             take
             notice
             of
             remarkable
             Histories
             ,
             Fables
             ,
             Apologues
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             are
             not
             in
             Esop
             )
             Adagies
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             Erasmus
             ,
             or
             Manutius
             .
             Hieroglyphics
             ,
             Emblems
             ,
             Symbols
             ;
             (
             which
             are
             all
             but
             simile's
             drest
             after
             divers
             fashions
             )
             Histories
             of
             heathen
             Gods
             ,
             Laws
             and
             customes
             of
             Nations
             .
             Wise
             and
             useful
             Sentences
             .
             Elegant
             Figures
             ,
             Reasons
             and
             Causes
             ,
             Descriptions
             and
             the
             like
             .
             ]
             Leaving
             in
             your
             Book
             a
             considerable
             margin
             ;
             marking
             every
             observation
             upon
             the
             page
             as
             well
             as
             the
             pages
             themselves
             with
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             &c.
             
             Afterwards
             at
             your
             leasure
             set
             down
             in
             the
             margin
             the
             page
             of
             your
             Index
             ,
             where
             the
             head
             is
             ,
             to
             which
             such
             Sentence
             relates
             :
             and
             so
             enter
             into
             the
             Index
             under
             such
             a
             head
             the
             page
             of
             your
             Note-book
             ,
             wherein
             such
             sentence
             is
             stored
             .
             These
             Note-books
             ,
             if
             many
             ,
             
             are
             to
             be
             distinguished
             by
             A
             ,
             B
             ,
             C
             ,
             &c.
             your
             Index
             must
             be
             well
             furnished
             with
             heads
             ;
             yet
             not
             too
             much
             multiplied
             ,
             least
             they
             cause
             confusion
             .
             Your
             own
             experience
             will
             continually
             be
             supplying
             what
             is
             defective
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             INVENTION
             is
             bettered
             by
             practise
             ,
             by
             reading
             ,
             by
             imitation
             ,
             and
             by
             common-places
             .
          
           
             1
             FOR
             practise
             ,
             let
             him
             have
             a
             Teacher
             ,
             who
             himself
             hath
             some
             considerable
             dexterity
             and
             practise
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             may
             guide
             his
             charge
             by
             fit
             and
             easy
             rules
             and
             exercises
             ,
             and
             not
             thrust
             him
             upon
             fishing
             in
             Books
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             may
             take
             his
             subject
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             shew
             him
             what
             more
             might
             have
             bin
             said
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             bettered
             .
             Neither
             let
             the
             young
             man
             torture
             his
             mind
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             set
             down
             what
             is
             suggested
             by
             his
             memory
             or
             fancy
             concerning
             his
             subject
             ,
             be
             it
             considerable
             or
             no.
             The
             Soul
             will
             by
             little
             and
             little
             heat
             ,
             and
             wind
             it self
             ,
             unto
             higher
             conceptions
             ;
             and
             in
             transcribing
             ,
             he
             may
             reject
             what
             is
             too
             obvious
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             taught
             first
             to
             
               fill
               up
               a
               Sentence
            
             with
             epithetes
             ,
             oblique
             cases
             of
             the
             Instrument
             ,
             manner
             ,
             cause
             ,
             and
             all
             circumstances
             and
             relations
             :
             which
             is
             easily
             known
             by
             the
             rection
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             his
             Sentence
             .
             Practise
             him
             in
             
               most
               easy
               oppositions
            
             of
             Not
             and
             But
             ;
             in
             most
             
               easy
               descriptions
            
             of
             things
             most
             familiar
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             enure
             him
             to
             the
             observation
             and
             taking
             notice
             of
             what
             he
             sees
             :
             in
             
               enumeration
               of
               parts
            
             and
             species
             ,
             as
             
               The
               old
               is
               better
            
             .
             In
             
               Histories
               or
               Fables
            
             ;
             giving
             him
             somewhat
             to
             make
             out
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             
               Ultima
               omnium
               spes
               evolavit
               è
               dolio
            
             ;
             in
             most
             easy
             and
             
               familiar
               similes
            
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Shepheard
             and
             Magistrate
             ,
             
             pismire
             and
             industrious
             person
             ;
             sufficient
             variety
             of
             these
             is
             collected
             by
             Erasmus
             .
             Under
             simile's
             are
             comprehended
             also
             Metaphors
             ,
             Allegories
             ,
             Fables
             ,
             Parables
             ,
             Symbols
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             it
             were
             a
             good
             exercise
             amongst
             a
             circle
             of
             Scholars
             ,
             to
             propose
             a
             Symbol
             (
             the
             easiest
             first
             )
             and
             every
             one
             to
             answer
             in
             his
             turn
             ;
             
               v.
               g.
            
             let
             every
             one
             give
             his
             Symbol
             of
             fortitude
             ,
             and
             a
             motto
             or
             word
             for
             it
             such
             as
             ,
             
               a
               Pillar
            
             ,
             which
             sustaineth
             the
             greatest
             weight
             laid
             upright
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             motto
             
               Rectum
               stabile
               ;
               a
               Palm
               tree
            
             that
             grows
             up
             against
             a
             pressure
             ,
             
               Tu
               ne
               cede
               malis
               ,
               sed
               contra
               audentior
               ito
            
             ;
             to
             
               a
               Die
               ,
               homo
               quadratus
               ;
               An
               oaken-bough
            
             struck
             with
             lightning
             ,
             
               impavidum
               ferient
            
             :
             A
             Rock
             ,
             an
             Anvil
             ,
             an
             helmet
             ,
             &c.
             
             Fables
             are
             taken
             (
             as
             Symbols
             from
             things
             natural
             )
             from
             things
             animate
             ,
             as
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             Cock
             ,
             &c.
             clothing
             them
             with
             speech
             and
             action
             ;
             such
             betwixt
             Men
             ,
             are
             Parables
             .
             So
             there
             are
             mixtures
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               Easter
               said
               to
               the
               Griggs
               ,
               tarde
               venerunt
               .
            
             There
             are
             also
             compound
             subjects
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Emblems
             ,
             of
             which
             
               Alciat
               ,
               Sambucus
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             have
             made
             Volums
             .
             Such
             are
             also
             
             Impresa's
             of
             great
             Men
             ,
             a
             vast
             number
             whereof
             are
             collected
             by
             Typotius
             and
             others
             .
             Another
             way
             of
             practise
             is
             ,
             to
             apply
             all
             such
             things
             as
             he
             seeth
             ,
             or
             as
             occur
             in
             his
             ordinary
             busines
             or
             conversation
             ,
             to
             somewhat
             of
             morality
             ,
             policy
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             seeing
             an
             Ivy
             thrust
             down
             the
             wall
             upon
             which
             it
             grew
             ,
             one
             said
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             perfect
             emblem
             of
             a
             flatterer
             ;
             an
             onion
             having
             its
             germe
             covered
             with
             so
             many
             scales
             ,
             representeth
             a
             man
             that
             conceals
             his
             intention
             under
             many
             pretences
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             2
             FOR
             reading
             ;
             verse
             him
             well
             in
             
               inventive
               Authors
            
             :
             such
             are
             generally
             all
             Paradoxists
             ,
             Satyrists
             ,
             such
             as
             write
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             Declamators
             ,
             Controvertists
             ,
             and
             generally
             Orators
             and
             Poets
             ,
             as
             
               Cicero
               ,
               Quintilian
               ,
               Seneca
            
             ;
             I
             name
             him
             last
             ,
             because
             ,
             tho
             his
             matter
             be
             very
             good
             ,
             yet
             he
             husbands
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             spreads
             it
             thin
             .
             Among
             the
             Latin
             Poets
             ,
             
               Lucan
               ,
               Juvenal
               ,
               Claudian
               ,
               Epigrammatists
               ,
            
             &c.
             Let
             him
             also
             use
             his
             own
             invention
             before
             he
             reads
             upon
             his
             subject
             ;
             and
             in
             reading
             set
             down
             what
             his
             own
             fancy
             suggests
             upon
             ,
             or
             besides
             ,
             the
             Author
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             alwaies
             
               read
               .
               Cassiodorus
            
             reports
             of
             Tully
             ,
             that
             he
             refused
             to
             plead
             when
             it
             was
             expected
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             read
             upon
             his
             subject
             .
          
           
             3
             FOR
             imitation
             ;
             let
             him
             imitate
             those
             he
             readeth
             (
             as
             is
             taught
             in
             Rhetoric
             )
             by
             
               translating
               ,
               paraphrasing
               ,
               epitomizing
            
             ,
             and
             composing
             upon
             his
             own
             subject
             somewhat
             like
             the
             other
             .
             Give
             him
             the
             same
             subject
             with
             an
             Author
             unknown
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             then
             compare
             his
             conceits
             ,
             fancies
             ,
             reasons
             ,
             metaphors
             ,
             &c.
             with
             the
             Authors
             .
             Let
             him
             also
             vary
             discourses
             ,
             as
             an
             History
             into
             a
             Dialogue
             ,
             or
             Epistle
             ;
             which
             take
             their
             Arguments
             from
             all
             occasions
             ;
             as
             Antenor
             to
             Priamus
             ,
             to
             send
             back
             
               Helena
               .
               Agan
               emnon
            
             to
             Menelaus
             to
             quit
             her
             .
             So
             to
             vary
             Comedies
             and
             Dialogues
             into
             Epistles
             and
             Discourses
             ,
             as
             Mitio
             to
             Demeas
             to
             spare
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             7.
             4
             
             FOR
             Common-places
             and
             helping
             the
             Invention
             by
             them
             ,
             many
             have
             written
             very
             copiously
             ;
             others
             think
             it
             altogether
             unuseful
             .
             
             For
             that
             experience
             testifies
             ;
             
               That
               those
            
             ,
             who
             have
             passed
             the
             course
             of
             their
             studies
             ,
             and
             never
             understood
             or
             practised
             this
             Art
             ,
             have
             yet
             had
             very
             good
             Inventions
             ;
             
               that
               those
            
             who
             use
             their
             fancies
             ,
             do
             not
             at
             all
             serve
             themselves
             of
             these
             common-places
             ,
             nor
             beg
             at
             every
             door
             for
             Arguments
             and
             Metaphors
             ;
             that
             the
             matter
             suggested
             by
             these
             places
             is
             only
             general
             ,
             or
             an
             heap
             of
             universal
             notions
             ,
             which
             is
             rather
             a
             disadvantage
             then
             an
             help
             .
             Thus
             
               l'
               Art
               de
               penser
            
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Cicero
            
             ,
             &c.
             made
             great
             account
             of
             this
             ;
             that
             tho
             some
             have
             great
             parts
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             without
             Art
             perform
             the
             effects
             of
             art
             ,
             yet
             all
             Fields
             have
             not
             a
             River
             or
             a
             Spring
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             some
             require
             the
             diligence
             of
             a
             bucket
             ;
             that
             those
             (
             whom
             they
             called
             Sophistae
             )
             who
             governed
             in
             their
             daies
             ,
             made
             Profession
             ,
             out
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             to
             teach
             to
             discourse
             upon
             any
             subject
             
               pro
               &
               con
            
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             all
             that
             could
             be
             spoken
             concerning
             it
             :
             that
             many
             of
             late
             daies
             have
             attained
             to
             plausibility
             in
             discourse
             meerly
             by
             Lullies
             art
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             a
             few
             of
             those
             common-places
             ;
             and
             those
             too
             the
             most
             general
             and
             indistinct
             :
             that
             all
             conceptions
             are
             drawn
             out
             of
             these
             places
             ;
             and
             if
             reason
             naturally
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             of
             her self
             runs
             to
             them
             ,
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             very
             useful
             (
             for
             Art
             is
             a
             more
             certain
             guide
             then
             Nature
             )
             to
             make
             her
             see
             her
             own
             power
             ,
             to
             discover
             to
             her self
             her
             great
             treasure
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             her
             ,
             whither
             to
             go
             for
             what
             she
             wants
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Soul
             be
             a
             great
             Palace
             furnished
             with
             all
             necessaries
             ;
             is
             it
             not
             a
             considerable
             assistance
             to
             the
             general
             Dispenser
             ,
             to
             shew
             him
             where
             every
             thing
             is
             disposed
             
             and
             deposited
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             ?
             The
             sole
             reason
             ,
             why
             these
             are
             not
             more
             taught
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             included
             in
             ,
             and
             learned
             together
             with
             ,
             Logic
             and
             Philosophy
             ;
             and
             tho
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Topics
             in
             Logic
             be
             quite
             different
             from
             this
             here
             intended
             (
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             mistake
             of
             that
             Author
             )
             yet
             being
             the
             things
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             it
             is
             left
             to
             the
             diligence
             and
             versability
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             to
             apply
             them
             according
             to
             all
             their
             uses
             .
             The
             uses
             of
             Topics
             in
             Logic
             and
             Rhetoric
             ,
             are
             to
             discover
             the
             value
             and
             force
             of
             a
             proposition
             in
             order
             to
             find
             out
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             to
             produce
             assent
             in
             our selves
             or
             others
             ,
             either
             by
             conviction
             or
             perswasion
             ;
             but
             here
             they
             serve
             to
             procure
             a
             right
             notion
             and
             apprehension
             of
             things
             ,
             by
             considering
             all
             that
             belongs
             to
             them
             :
             as
             also
             to
             communicate
             the
             same
             right
             notions
             to
             others
             ;
             and
             by
             questions
             to
             draw
             forth
             as
             many
             notions
             as
             the
             subject
             will
             afford
             .
             It
             is
             true
             also
             ,
             that
             these
             places
             are
             general
             ;
             for
             being
             the
             common
             springs
             of
             wit
             and
             invention
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             ;
             Invention
             being
             the
             well
             applying
             of
             general
             predicates
             to
             particular
             subjects
             .
             Thus
             much
             also
             I
             confess
             ,
             that
             these
             Topics
             are
             not
             so
             profitable
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             already
             understand
             Sciences
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             who
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             usefulnes
             of
             them
             to
             
               such
               ,
               Matteo
               Pellegrini
            
             (
             of
             whose
             
               Fon●
               del
               '
               ingegno
            
             I
             have
             made
             much
             use
             in
             this
             chapter
             )
             telleth
             us
             ;
             that
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             composed
             that
             Book
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             arrived
             to
             such
             a
             perfection
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             in
             a
             short
             time
             to
             write
             ,
             without
             defacing
             one
             word
             ,
             many
             pages
             concerning
             any
             the
             meanest
             subject
             proposed
             to
             him
             ;
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             as
             many
             as
             knew
             him
             .
          
           
           
             
               It
               is
            
             also
             
               to
               be
               noted
            
             ,
             that
             some
             subjects
             are
             barren
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             will
             serve
             very
             well
             for
             beginners
             ;
             such
             are
             universal
             ,
             plain
             ,
             ordinary
             themes
             and
             propositions
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             fertilized
             by
             divers
             Artifices
             ;
             chiefly
             by
             clothing
             them
             with
             some
             rare
             or
             unaccustomed
             circumstances
             ;
             such
             as
             have
             a
             shew
             of
             novelty
             or
             unexpectednes
             ,
             for
             nothing
             else
             is
             grateful
             .
             As
             to
             congratulate
             for
             a
             degree
             ,
             marriage
             ,
             &c.
             are
             barren
             ,
             except
             there
             be
             somewhat
             particular
             of
             age
             ,
             severer
             examination
             ,
             extraordinary
             merit
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               It
               is
            
             also
             
               to
               be
               noted
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             tho
             some
             persons
             have
             such
             happy
             Inventions
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             presently
             compare
             notions
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             
               descant
               ex
               tempore
            
             upon
             a
             subject
             ;
             yet
             will
             they
             sometimes
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             ;
             and
             then
             
               these
               Topics
            
             will
             be
             useful
             unto
             them
             ,
             tho
             perhaps
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             ordinary
             wits
             ;
             who
             must
             read
             ,
             and
             observe
             much
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             store
             up
             a
             Magazin
             of
             conceptions
             ;
             and
             practise
             much
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             readily
             and
             easily
             by
             their
             questions
             pump
             out
             what
             is
             to
             serve
             their
             occasions
             .
             For
             every
             
               proposition
               is
               the
               answer
               to
               some
               question
               ,
            
             and
             we
             think
             we
             understand
             perfectly
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             able
             to
             answer
             any
             question
             concerning
             our
             subject
             .
             All
             subjects
             also
             are
             either
             of
             
               single
               words
            
             ,
             or
             propositions
             .
          
           
             Invention
             concerning
             
               single
               words
            
             consists
             chiefly
             in
             substituting
             other
             single
             words
             for
             it
             ,
             whether
             for
             expressions
             only
             ,
             or
             to
             raise
             more
             matter
             for
             propositions
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Invention
             ,
             a
             
               single
               word
            
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
             is
             an
             high
             
               Metaphor
               ,
               Catachresis
            
             ,
             or
             Hyperbole
             .
             I
             will
             give
             you
             an
             example
             of
             a
             
               single
               theme
            
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             fancy
             descants
             upon
             ,
             and
             menageth
             it
             through
             all
             
             the
             Predicaments
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Imman
               .
               Thesauro
            
             ,
             to
             save
             my self
             the
             labor
             .
             His
             subject
             is
             a
             
               Bee
               ,
               dead
            
             ,
             in
             Amber
             ,
             which
             he
             makes
             a
             
               compound
               subject
            
             ,
             and
             takes
             first
             the
             several
             parts
             ,
             Bee
             ,
             and
             Amber
             .
          
           
             Substantia
             .
          
           
             APIS
             .
             
               Animans
               ,
               fera
               ,
               avicula
               ,
               corpusculum
               vivax
               ,
               insectum
               .
            
          
           
             ELECTRUM
             .
             
               Gemma
               inanimis
               ,
               Heliadum
               sororum
               lacrima
               ,
               arborum
               sudor
               ,
               humor
               concretus
               ,
               viscus
               ,
               gelu
               .
            
          
           
             Quantitas
             .
          
           
             AP.
             
               Pusilla
               ,
               brevis
               ,
               levis
               ,
               monstrosa
               .
            
          
           
             EL.
             
               Gutta
               ,
               stilla
               ,
               rara
               merx
               ,
               informe
               corpus
               ,
               formas
               se
               in
               omnes
               vertens
               .
            
          
           
             Qualitas
             .
          
           
             AP.
             
               Flava
               ,
               auricolor
            
             (
             for
             first
             she
             was
             iron-colored
             ,
             till
             Jove
             changed
             that
             for
             golden
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             his
             Nurse
             )
             
               sonora
               ,
               ingeniosa
               ,
               prudens
               ,
               sedula
               ,
               casta
               ,
               vilis
               ,
               metuenda
               ,
               sonitu
               minax
               .
            
          
           
             EL.
             
               Flavum
               ,
               mellicolor
               ,
               illustre
               ,
               perspicuum
               ,
               clarum
               ,
               pretiosum
               ,
               nobile
               ,
               à
               fluido
               aridum
               ,
               tenax
               ,
               gelidum
               ,
               fragile
               ,
               sterile
               .
            
          
           
             Relatio
             .
          
           
             AP.
             
               Fimo-genita
               ,
               mellis
               genitrix
               ,
               nobilissima
               insectorum
               ,
               Jovis
               nutricula
               ,
               fera
               socialis
               ,
               Reip.
               amans
               ,
               fucorum
               hostis
               ,
               Regi
               fida
               ,
               Colonis
               chara
               ;
               Harpyiae
               ,
               Amazoni
               ,
               Pegaso
               similis
               ;
               Aristaei
               inventum
               .
            
          
           
             EL.
             
               Ex
               populo
               genitum
               ;
               matronis
               carum
               ;
               speculo
               ,
               auro
               ,
               vitro
               ,
               simile
               .
            
          
           
             
               Actio
               &
               Passio
            
             .
          
           
             AP.
             
               Hortos
               populatur
               ;
               dulces
               è
               floribus
               succos
               delibat
               ;
               furunculos
               insectatur
               ;
               nocuis
               nocet
               ;
               telum
               jaculatur
               ;
               venena
               fundit
               ;
               nectareos
               molitur
               favos
            
             ;
             
             
               facibus
               ceras
               ministrat
               ;
               aliis
               mellificat
               ;
               domos
               architectatur
               ;
               Remp.
               gerit
               ;
               Regibus
               paret
               ;
               pro
               Rege
               militat
               ;
               fumo
               necatur
               .
            
          
           
             EL.
             
               Magneticâ
               virtute
               paleas
               rapit
               ;
               animalcula
               illaqueat
               ;
               labra
               mordet
               ;
               oculos
               allicit
               ;
               Phaetontem
               extinctum
               deflet
               ;
               artificum
               torno
               expolitur
               ,
               elaboratur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Locus
               &
               Situs
            
             .
          
           
             AP.
             
               Hyblaea
               ,
               Cecropia
               ,
               odoris
               innata
               floribus
               ,
               hortorum
               cultrix
               ,
               ceratae
               urbis
               inquilina
               ;
               domi
               nidificat
               ;
               dulces
               nidos
               fovet
               .
            
          
           
             EL.
             
               In
               Eridani
               ripa
               ,
               ad
               Phaethontis
               sepulcrum
               stillat
               ;
               monilibus
               &
               armillis
               inseritur
               ;
               thesauris
               atque
               scriniolis
               servatur
               .
            
          
           
             Motus
             .
          
           
             AP.
             
               Per
               fiorea
               rura
               volitat
               ,
               vagatur
               ;
               semper
               fugax
               ,
               quasi
               aliger
               equus
               ,
               &
               eques
               ;
               dum
               volitat
               ,
               pugnat
               ,
            
          
           
             EL.
             
               Trunco
               haeret
               &
               profluit
               ;
               lentum
               ,
               segne
               .
            
          
           
             Quando
             .
          
           
             AP.
             
               Brevis
               aevi
               ;
               in
               castris
               hyemat
               ;
               vere
               novo
               se
               prodit
               ;
               in
               aurorâ
               roscidum
               nectar
               legit
               .
            
          
           
             EL.
             
               Aeternum
               ,
               immortale
               ;
               vere
               liquatur
               ;
               densatur
               bruma
               .
            
          
           
             Habere
             .
          
           
             AP.
             
               Pennigera
               ,
               alata
               ,
               loricata
               ,
               armata
               ;
               tubam
               &
               hastam
               gerit
               ;
               ipsa
               telum
               &
               pharetra
               .
            
          
           
             EL.
             
               Aurium
               appendix
               ;
               virginum
               gestamen
               ;
               monilium
               decus
               &
               luxus
               ;
               inter
               opes
               numeratur
               .
            
          
           
             So
             joining
             several
             of
             these
             together
             ,
             you
             may
             call
             a
             Bee
             
               Ingeniosum
               insectum
               ;
               hyblaea
               hospes
               ;
               Ales
               Cecropia
               ;
               nobilissima
               simi
               filia
               ;
               aurea
               Jovis
               altrix
               ;
               florum
               praedo
               ,
               hirudo
               ;
               Florae
               satelles
               ;
               cerearum
               aedium
               architecta
               ;
               nectaris
               propinatrix
               ;
               mellis
               opifex
               ;
               pusilla
               hortorum
               Harpyia
               ;
               volans
               venefica
               ;
               loricata
               avicula
               ;
               alata
               Amazon
               ;
               volatilis
            
             
             
               tuba
               ;
               viva
               telorum
               pharetra
               ;
               surunculorum
               terriculum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             And
             Amber
             ,
             
               Pretiosum
               gelu
               ;
               luctuosa
               Eridani
               gemma
               ;
               jucunda
               Heliadum
               lacrima
               &
               monile
               ;
               Phaethontis
               funus
               ;
               lapideum
               mel
               ;
               aridus
               liquor
               ;
               concretus
               fluor
               ;
               aurum
               fragile
               ;
               gemmeus
               arborum
               sudor
               ;
               gelidus
               ignis
               ;
               viscosa
               lux
               ;
               avicularum
               illex
               &
               pedica
               ;
               flavus
               palearum
               magnes
               ;
               gemma
               rapax
               ,
               mordax
               ;
               fulva
               Eridani
               supellex
               ;
               lubricae
               opes
               ,
               tenaces
               divitiae
               ;
               populea
               spolia
               ;
               lapis
               non
               lapis
               ;
               armillarum
               pupilla
               ;
               lacrimosum
               Matronarum
               delicium
               ,
               nobile
               aurium
               pondus
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             he
             joins
             both
             together
             ,
             not
             considering
             that
             the
             Bee
             is
             dead
             .
          
           
             Substantia
             .
          
           
             
               Nova
               Metamorphosis
               !
               olim
               flebilis
               Niobe
               in
               saxum
               ,
               nunc
               apis
               flebilem
               in
               gemmam
               migrat
               :
               Mirae
               deliciae
               !
               Apis
               inter
               gemmas
               numeratur
               :
               lapis
               animatur
               ,
               animal
               lapidescit
               :
               Medusam
               vidit
               apicula
               ;
               imo
               eadem
               Medusa
               est
               &
               lapis
               :
               novas
               natura
               docet
               insitiones
               ,
               in
               arbore
               gemmas
               ,
               in
               gemmis
               apes
               :
               prodigiosa
               fecunditas
               ,
               lapis
               aviculam
               parturit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Quantitas
             .
          
           
             
               Myrmecidis
               anaglyptis
               adnumerandum
               opus
               ;
               apis
               in
               guttâ
               .
               Unica
               haec
               apis
               rempub
               .
               perosa
               sibi
               vivit
               ;
               sola
               suum
               implet
               aviarium
               ,
               &
               pusillâ
               se
               in
               aulâ
               jactat
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Qualitas
             .
          
           
             
               Fulva
               apis
               fulvâ
               lucet
               in
               gemmâ
               ;
               electrum
               dixeris
               in
               electro
               .
               Cerne
               ut
               gemmeo
               radiet
               fulgore
               ignobile
               insectum
               ;
               dices
               etiam
               Apicula
               est
               sidus
               .
               Alget
               Apis
               in
               flamma
               ;
               ardet
               in
               glacie
               :
               quid
               enim
               electrum
               nisi
               flammeum
               gelu
               ?
               vilissima
               rerum
               Apis
               electro
               pretium
               astruit
               ;
               nescias
               utrum
               utri
               plus
               conferat
               ,
               Electrum
               Api
               ,
               an
               Apis
               Electro
               .
               Haec
               pretiosior
               est
               captiva
               quam
               libera
               ,
               eo
               carior
               quo
            
             
             
               clarior
               .
               Hem
               voluptuarius
               puellarum
               terror
               Apis
               in
               gemma
               ;
               de
               alieno
               superbit
               Apis
               ,
               luce
               fulgens
               non
               suâ
               .
            
          
           
             Relatio
             .
          
           
             
               Jovis
               altrix
               praemium
               alterum
               tulit
               ,
               olim
               aurea
               ,
               nunc
               gemmea
               ;
               imaginem
               cernis
               quam
               nemo
               expressit
               ,
               sine
               caelo
               caelatam
               ;
               nimis
               ipsa
               sui
               amatrix
               apicula
               perpetuo
               se
               miratur
               in
               speculo
               .
            
          
           
             Actio
             .
          
           
             
               Arbor
               apim
               ,
               apis
               oculos
               rapit
               ;
               ex
               istâ
               gemma
               pateram
               confice
               ,
               Nectar
               apicula
               propinabit
               .
               Cerne
               ut
               arcto
               complexu
               hyblaeam
               volucrem
               gemma
               soveat
               ;
               dices
               electrum
               esse
               Adamantem
               .
               Ad
               Phaethontis
               sepulerum
               dolens
               apicula
               lacrimis
               obruitur
               .
               Aucupio
               delectantur
               Heliades
               ,
               viscus
               est
               lacrima
               .
               Incauta
               apis
               in
               lacrimis
               invenit
               insidias
               .
               In
               furto
               deprehensa
               gemmeis
               compedibus
               tenetur
               apicula
               .
               Non
               impune
               arbores
               pupugit
               ut
               flores
               .
               Florum
               praedo
               fit
               arborum
               praeda
               .
               Avarae
               volucri
               viscus
               est
               gemma
               .
               Electrum
               vidit
               Apis
               ,
               mel
               opinata
               in
               illecebris
               laqueum
               reperit
               .
               Dolosas
               experta
               gemmas
               ,
               viscata
               munera
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Locus
               &
               Situs
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gemmeâ
               in
               thecâ
               latet
               venenum
               .
               In
               gemmâ
               latitat
               fera
               :
               &
               opes
               timentur
               .
               Apum
               Regina
               regiam
               invenit
               qualem
               nec
               Semiramis
               .
               Auream
               domum
               sibi
               condidit
               Nero
               ,
               Apis
               gemmeam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sumtuosa
               haec
               Apis
               in
               gemmâ
               nidificat
               .
               In
               speculo
               excubias
               ducit
               .
               Gemmam
               custodit
               apis
               quâ
               custoditur
               .
               Apim
               coluere
               Aegyptii
               ,
               apem
               avari
               .
               Infidae
               infida
               latebra
               latentem
               prodit
               .
               Ubi
               asylum
               sperabat
               carcerem
               invenit
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Tempus
             .
          
           
             
               Strenua
               bellatrix
               apis
               in
               gemma
               hyemat
               ,
               aestivat
               in
               glacie
               .
               Brevis
               aevi
               avicula
               lacrimis
               aeternatur
               .
               Nuper
               avis
               ,
               nunc
               lapis
               .
            
          
           
           
             Motus
             .
          
           
             
               Vernis
               fessa
               laboribus
               apis
               vacationem
               obtinuit
               in
               gemmâ
               .
               Castrorum
               desertrix
               in
               ostro
               cubat
               .
               A
               lento
               velox
               tenetur
               .
               In
               liquido
               haeret
               ,
               in
               sicco
               nat
               at
               .
               Nimis
               alte
               volitans
               Icario
               lapsu
               naufragium
               fecit
               .
               Effugere
               si
               potest
               ,
               nollet
               ,
               illustrem
               sortita
               carcerem
               .
               Rara
               avis
               volucri
               gemma
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Habitus
             .
          
           
             
               Novum
               indumenti
               genus
               ,
               vestita
               est
               apis
               &
               nuda
               pellucet
               .
               Jam
               matronales
               inter
               luxus
               feram
               numeres
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             add
             to
             these
             another
             circumstance
             ,
             the
             Bee
             dead
             in
             Amber
             ,
             you
             discover
             a
             new
             field
             of
             matter
             .
          
           
             Substantia
             .
          
           
             
               Venesica
               hic
               jacet
               cui
               gemma
               venenum
               suit
               .
               Titulo
               non
               eget
               hic
               tumulus
               ,
               latentem
               cernis
               .
               Lethalis
               hic
               succus
               ,
               quam
               necuit
               ,
               servat
               ;
               dubites
               ,
               apisne
               mortua
               sit
               an
               electrum
               vivat
               ;
               exanimatum
               corpus
               suum
               animavit
               sepulorum
               .
               Hoc
               cadaver
               ,
               uti
               Hectoreum
               ,
               pretio
               redimitur
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Quantitas
             .
          
           
             
               Pusillum
               hoc
               sepulorum
               Mausoleo
               insultat
               .
               Ingens
               miraculum
               apis
               mortua
               .
               Unica
               jam
               non
               est
               Phoenix
               ,
               alteram
               ostendit
               Eridanus
               .
            
          
           
             Qualitas
             .
          
           
             
               Obscura
               olim
               avicula
               ,
               dum
               extinguitur
               ,
               lucet
               .
               Hoc
               cadavere
               nihil
               pulerius
               ,
               nihil
               hâc
               umbrâ
               clarius
               ;
               Flysium
               habet
               in
               gemma
               .
               Luxus
               est
               sic
               perire
               .
               Pretiosum
               hoc
               funus
               invidiam
               morti
               detraxit
               .
            
          
           
             Relatio
             .
          
           
             
               Gemmeum
               apiculae
               typum
               cernis
               in
               protypo
               .
               Sese
               ipsa
               finxit
               &
               fixit
               .
               Narcissi
               fatum
               experta
               est
               apis
               in
               speculo
               mersa
               .
               Hanc
               puellae
               vivam
               oderunt
               ,
               mortuam
               colunt
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Actio
               &
               Passio
            
             .
          
           
             
               Exigua
               haec
               artifex
               majori
               ingenio
               cadaveri
               cavit
               quam
               corpori
               ;
               ceream
               sibi
               domum
               molita
               ,
               sepulcrum
               gemmeum
               .
               Nec
               lacrimis
               eget
               nec
               face
               ;
               in
               lacrimis
               conditur
               ,
               in
               tumulo
               lucet
               .
               Crudelis
               Nympharum
               pietas
               !
               innocuam
               apim
               dum
               lugent
               ,
               necant
               :
               hanc
               amore
               an
               odio
               peremerint
               ,
               nescias
               ,
               complexu
               praefocarunt
               .
               Mortuae
               Heliades
               hostem
               occiderunt
               .
               Mirum
               ,
               auceps
               in
               gemmâ
               latuit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Locus
               &
               Situs
            
             .
          
           
             
               Huic
               cadaveri
               sepulorum
               non
               debes
               sed
               serinium
               .
               nobili
               leto
               laeta
               volucris
               fimo-genita
               in
               gemmâ
               moritur
               .
               Sarcophagi
               pulcritudine
               capta
               mortem
               solicitavit
               .
               Hunc
               tumulum
               violabit
               nemo
               ;
               pretium
               vetat
               .
               Rapax
               volucris
               rapaci
               conditur
               gemma
               ;
               florum
               harpyia
               sic
               condi
               debuit
               .
            
          
           
             Motus
             .
          
           
             
               Fugacem
               licet
               aviculam
               lenta
               mors
               tenuit
               .
               Casses
               abdiderat
               inter
               gemmas
               .
               Diu
               pennis
               velificata
               carybdim
               reperit
               in
               gemma
               .
               Novum
               inalum
               !
               in
               lapide
               mergi
               .
            
          
           
             Tempus
             .
          
           
             
               Quod
               immortalis
               sit
               apis
               nil
               superis
               debet
               ,
               sed
               morti
               .
               Aeternitatem
               Phario
               Regi
               astruit
               Myrrha
               ,
               api
               Electrum
               ,
               utrique
               lacrima
               .
               Lethali
               hoc
               succino
               mors
               apem
               perdidit
               ,
               Apis
               mortem
               .
            
          
           
             Habere
             .
          
           
             
               Gemmeum
               cadaver
               cerne
               ;
               tales
               Proserpina
               gemmas
               gestitat
               .
               Inops
               victavit
               apes
               ,
               dives
               moritur
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             
               single
               words
            
             ;
             it
             follows
             concerning
             Propositions
             or
             Sentences
             :
             these
             consist
             of
             
               subject
               ,
               copula
            
             ,
             and
             predicate
             .
             The
             subject
             in
             Invention
             is
             either
             kept
             ,
             and
             other
             
             copula's
             and
             predicates
             applyed
             to
             it
             ;
             or
             changed
             to
             raise
             more
             matter
             ;
             and
             then
             is
             substituted
             in
             its
             place
             either
             ,
          
           
           
             1.
             
             SYNONYMUM
             :
             as
             for
             little
             ,
             take
             
               epitome
               ,
               compendium
               ,
               pigmeus
               ,
               homuncio
               ,
               punctum
               ,
               atomus
               ,
               &c.
            
             or
             some
             other
             of
             those
             expressions
             ,
             found
             out
             in
             the
             places
             for
             single
             words
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             GENUS
             ;
             as
             for
             treachery
             ,
             take
             deceit
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             SPECIES
             ;
             as
             for
             treachery
             ,
             take
             Treason
             against
             the
             Prince
             ,
             or
             Countrey
             ,
             
               as
               Tarpeias
            
             ;
             against
             enemies
             ,
             as
             Sinon
             ;
             or
             against
             friends
             ,
             as
             
             Bocchus's
             betraying
             Jugurth
             to
             Sylla
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             THE
             Cognata
             ;
             as
             for
             treachery
             take
             feigned
             friendship
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Or
             its
             
             simile's
             ;
             as
             of
             a
             Fisher
             baiting
             his
             hook
             ;
             a
             Coy-duck
             intising
             those
             of
             its
             own
             kind
             into
             the
             danger
             .
             For
             beginning
             ;
             Root
             ,
             fountain
             ,
             spring
             ,
             (
             as
             of
             a
             watch
             )
             seed
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             OPPOSITES
             ;
             as
             fidelity
             .
          
           
             The
             Copula
             ,
             for
             so
             we
             will
             at
             present
             call
             those
             
               Verbs
               auxiliary
            
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             which
             all
             questions
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             the
             predicatos
             ,
             whether
             Verb
             or
             Noun
             ,
             are
             joined
             to
             the
             subject
             .
             These
             are
             ,
             
               am
               ,
               was
            
             ,
             with
             their
             divers
             cases
             and
             persons
             ,
             
               have
               ,
               had
               ;
               do
               ,
               did
               :
               make
               ,
               made
               :
               suffer
               :
               shall
               ,
               should
               :
               will
               ,
               would
               :
               may
               ,
               might
               :
               can
               ,
               could
               :
               owe
               ,
               ought
               :
               useth
               or
               is
               wont
               .
            
             These
             again
             vary
             questions
             by
             the
             Tenses
             or
             times
             ;
             
               present
               ,
               past
            
             ,
             or
             future
             :
             and
             both
             these
             a
             long
             or
             short
             while
             :
             such
             are
             these
             questions
             ,
             
               Is
               it
               ?
               was
               it
               ?
               hath
               it
               bin
               alwaies
               ?
               lately
               ,
            
             or
             
               a
               long
               time
               agoe
               ?
               will
               it
               be
               ?
               would
               it
               be
               ?
               may
               it
               be
               ?
               might
               it
               be
               ?
            
             &c.
             
               ought
               it
            
             or
             
               behoveth
               it
               to
               be
            
             ?
             
             
               useth
               it
            
             ,
             or
             
               is
               it
               wont
               to
               be
            
             ?
             Again
             all
             these
             are
             either
             affirmative
             or
             
               negative
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               ?
               was
               it
               not
               ?
               hath
               it
               not
               bin
               ?
               They
               are
            
             also
             varied
             with
             If
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               if
               it
               be
               ,
               if
               it
               were
            
             or
             
               were
               not
            
             what
             would
             follow
             ?
             
               If
               Alexander
            
             ,
             had
             fought
             with
             the
             
               Romans
               ?
               If
            
             the
             Sun
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             ?
          
           
             For
             Predicates
             ,
             ordinarily
             Authors
             do
             prescribe
             no
             other
             Common-places
             for
             Invention
             then
             the
             Predicaments
             ;
             which
             indeed
             do
             supply
             answers
             to
             very
             many
             questions
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             all
             .
             I
             have
             therefore
             rather
             chosen
             to
             follow
             
               Matteo
               Pellegrini
            
             ,
             who
             reduceth
             all
             Predicates
             that
             can
             be
             applied
             to
             a
             subject
             (
             as
             near
             as
             his
             observation
             could
             reach
             )
             to
             twelve
             heads
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             he
             calls
             them
             )
             Fountains
             and
             Springs
             of
             Invention
             ;
             which
             are
             these
             .
             1.
             
             The
             relation
             or
             
               commerce
               between
               the
               object
               and
               human
               faculties
               .
            
             2.
             
             Constituents
             or
             parts
             .
             3.
             
             The
             
               causes
               ,
               principles
            
             ,
             or
             efficients
             .
             4.
             
             The
             End.
             5.
             
             The
             Action
             .
             6.
             
             Passion
             .
             7.
             
             Quality
             .
             8.
             
             Quantity
             .
             9.
             
             Time.
             10.
             
             Place
             .
             11.
             
             The
             Subjects
             .
             12.
             
             The
             Correspondents
             .
             Of
             which
             I
             shall
             speak
             in
             order
             ,
             shewing
             what
             sub-heads
             every
             place
             containeth
             ,
             and
             how
             matter
             may
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             them
             by
             questions
             .
             Yet
             I
             shall
             not
             set
             down
             all
             that
             is
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             for
             that
             were
             both
             impossible
             and
             unnecessary
             ;
             but
             sufficient
             to
             make
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             not
             set
             down
             ,
             understood
             and
             practicable
             .
             The
             manner
             to
             use
             them
             is
             this
             ;
             set
             down
             the
             common
             place
             with
             its
             particular
             heads
             upon
             a
             several
             table
             or
             page
             ;
             till
             by
             frequent
             perusing
             and
             practising
             they
             become
             ready
             and
             familiar
             to
             you
             .
             Then
             ,
             by
             the
             auxiliary
             Verbs
             put
             in
             form
             of
             a
             question
             ,
             find
             out
             such
             notions
             contained
             in
             each
             place
             as
             are
             agreeable
             and
             fitting
             to
             your
             subject
             :
             
             change
             also
             the
             subject
             (
             as
             often
             as
             you
             have
             need
             )
             by
             some
             of
             the
             former
             waies
             ,
             and
             apply
             the
             questions
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             to
             them
             also
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             COMMON-PLACE
             .
             The
             Relation
             of
             the
             object
             to
             the
             faculties
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             as
             divers
             as
             the
             faculties
             are
             ;
             1.
             
             
               Sense
               external
               ,
               internal
            
             .
             2.
             
             Understanding
             .
             3.
             
             Expression
             .
             4.
             
             Affection
             .
             Concerning
             sense
             (
             your
             subject
             being
             the
             object
             of
             some
             of
             them
             )
             are
             these
             and
             infinite
             other
             questions
             ,
             
               v.
               g.
            
             a
             Battel
             .
             Have
             I
             ever
             seen
             it
             ?
             at
             least
             painted
             ?
             or
             described
             ?
             might
             I
             have
             seen
             it
             ?
             where
             ?
             how
             long
             agoe
             ?
             how
             often
             ?
             had
             I
             seen
             it
             ,
             what
             would
             it
             have
             wrought
             in
             me
             ?
             I
             would
             I
             had
             seen
             it
             ,
             for
             ,
             How
             can
             I
             imagine
             it
             ?
             what
             notion
             have
             I
             of
             it
             ?
             hath
             my
             friend
             ,
             or
             stranger
             ,
             or
             acquaintance
             seen
             it
             ?
             had
             he
             seen
             it
             ,
             or
             not
             seen
             it
             ,
             what
             would
             have
             followed
             ?
             hath
             he
             dream'd
             of
             it
             ?
             If
             a
             Battel
             be
             so
             terrible
             when
             heard
             ,
             much
             more
             when
             seen
             ;
             yet
             more
             when
             present
             in
             it
             .
             Could
             virtue
             be
             seen
             how
             would
             it
             allure
             all
             the
             World
             !
             't
             is
             pitty
             a
             lye
             cannot
             be
             seen
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             might
             beware
             of
             it
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             passion
             of
             the
             sense
             affords
             such
             questions
             as
             these
             .
             The
             Comet
             ,
             did
             it
             deceive
             ,
             weaken
             ,
             blind
             ,
             astonish
             ,
             confound
             ,
             please
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             cheer
             ,
             the
             sense
             ?
          
           
             
               Semper
               ego
               Auditor
               tantum
               ?
               nunquamne
               reponam
               ,
            
             
               Vexatus
               toties
               rauci
               Theseide
               Codri
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             CONCERNING
             Understanding
             ,
             or
             the
             internal
             faculty
             of
             knowing
             .
             The
             actions
             whereof
             
             are
             
               thinking
               ,
               imagination
               ,
               apprehension
               ,
               comprehension
               ,
            
             perfected
             when
             we
             have
             a
             compleat
             notion
             ,
             or
             Idea
             of
             our
             object
             ;
             this
             by
             many
             men
             (
             an
             original
             of
             many
             errors
             )
             is
             confounded
             with
             assent
             .
             Assent
             or
             beleif
             that
             the
             object
             is
             so
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             ;
             hereto
             belong
             also
             
               doubting
               ,
               opinion
               ,
               beleiving
            
             or
             crediting
             another
             ,
             science
             or
             perfect
             knowledg
             ,
             
               deceit
               ,
               error
               ,
               prevision
            
             or
             foresight
             ,
             remembrance
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             that
             falls
             not
             out
             to
             be
             the
             object
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             &c.
             
             Concerning
             these
             ,
             we
             frame
             commonly
             these
             with
             infinite
             other
             questions
             .
             
               v.
               g.
            
             Columbus's
             finding
             out
             the
             new
             World.
             How
             came
             it
             into
             his
             thought
             ?
             did
             any
             think
             of
             it
             before
             ?
             what
             imagination
             or
             conception
             was
             formed
             of
             it
             ?
             why
             were
             not
             such
             ,
             as
             before
             him
             had
             that
             imagination
             ,
             excited
             to
             undertake
             it
             ?
             did
             the
             Ancients
             think
             it
             impossible
             ?
             did
             they
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             all
             Sea
             ?
             did
             they
             beleive
             their
             Predecessors
             that
             denied
             the
             Antipodes
             ?
             how
             did
             Columbus
             first
             assent
             to
             it
             ?
             what
             Arguments
             ,
             what
             Authorities
             moved
             him
             ?
             if
             he
             had
             not
             thought
             upon
             it
             ,
             would
             any
             other
             ?
             A
             thing
             so
             probable
             did
             it
             find
             many
             abetters
             ?
             &c.
             How
             did
             it
             move
             ,
             work
             upon
             Columbus
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             gave
             his
             full
             consent
             ?
             what
             Resolutions
             did
             he
             take
             upon
             it
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             EXPRESSION
             ,
             or
             that
             faculty
             which
             discovers
             our
             minds
             to
             others
             ,
             comprehendeth
             
               Words
               ,
               languages
               ,
               spoken
            
             or
             
               written
               ;
               our
               own
            
             or
             
               forreign
               ;
               ancient
            
             or
             
               modern
               ;
               copious
            
             or
             
               barren
               ;
               elegant
            
             or
             
               rude
               ;
               pleasant
            
             or
             
               harsh
               ;
               perspicuous
            
             or
             
               obscure
               ;
               ambiguous
               ,
               equivocal
               ,
               synonymous
               ,
               proper
               ,
               natural
               ,
               figurative
               .
            
             Again
             ,
             verse
             or
             
               prose
               ;
               narration
            
             ,
             
             
               interpretation
               ,
               question
               :
               instructing
               ,
               disputing
               ,
               determining
               ,
               affirming
               ,
               denying
               ,
               proposing
               ,
               answering
               ,
               confuting
               ,
               amplifying
               ,
               exhorting
               ,
               praying
               ,
               commanding
               ,
               advising
               ,
               congratulating
               ,
               condoling
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             All
             these
             again
             are
             true
             or
             
               false
               ;
               likely
            
             or
             
               unlikely
               ;
               doubtful
            
             or
             certain
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             head
             are
             referred
             also
             all
             expressions
             not
             by
             words
             ;
             as
             by
             
               painting
               ,
               graving
               ,
               symbols
               ,
               emblems
               ,
               characters
               ,
               cyphers
               ,
               hieroglyfics
               ,
               impresas
            
             ;
             as
             also
             signs
             with
             the
             hand
             ,
             eye
             ,
             or
             other
             motion
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             either
             natural
             ,
             or
             by
             consent
             of
             general
             custome
             ,
             or
             particular
             correspondence
             .
             As
             also
             all
             natural
             expressions
             of
             passions
             ,
             as
             sighing
             ,
             laughing
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               V.
               g.
            
             Being
             to
             speak
             of
             America
             and
             its
             Inhabitants
             ;
             I
             ask
             what
             is
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Country
             ?
             what
             language
             it
             is
             ?
             who
             imposed
             it
             ?
             whence
             derived
             or
             took
             he
             it
             ?
             what
             is
             its
             true
             signification
             ?
             what
             the
             reason
             of
             imposing
             it
             ?
             what
             synonymas
             to
             it
             ?
             is
             it
             equivocal
             ?
             who
             hath
             writ
             of
             it
             ?
             in
             what
             language
             ?
             how
             much
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             is
             there
             any
             Map
             of
             it
             ?
             what
             doth
             it
             resemble
             ?
             is
             it
             painted
             any
             where
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             AFFECTION
             hath
             these
             sub-heads
             ,
             whence
             questions
             may
             be
             suggested
             .
             Delight
             and
             
               trouble
               ;
               pain
            
             and
             
               pleasure
               ;
               love
            
             and
             
               hatred
               ;
               desire
            
             or
             
               aversion
               ;
               hope
            
             or
             
               fear
               ;
               gratitude
            
             or
             
               ingratitude
               ;
               anger
               ,
               admiration
               ,
               veneration
               ,
               contemt
               ,
               indignation
               ,
               compassion
               ,
               complacency
               ,
            
             and
             in
             short
             all
             other
             motions
             ,
             or
             passions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             In
             reference
             whereto
             I
             demand
             ,
             if
             
               v.
               g.
            
             a
             visit
             of
             a
             friend
             hath
             ever
             ,
             and
             when
             ,
             and
             how
             often
             ,
             delighted
             me
             ?
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             desirable
             ,
             joyful
             ,
             &c.
             to
             me
             ?
             or
             if
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             ?
             &c.
             If
             he
             should
             come
             ,
             how
             would
             
             my
             passions
             be
             affected
             ?
             what
             content
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             II.
             SECOND
             common
             place
             of
             Constituents
             containeth
             three
             heads
             .
             1.
             of
             
               essential
               degrees
            
             of
             
             Genus's
             ,
             Species
             ,
             &c.
             2.
             of
             Particulars
             of
             its
             Species
             ;
             and
             3.
             of
             
               parts
               constitutive
            
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             hath
             subheads
             all
             
               Essential
               predicates
            
             .
             Beginning
             first
             with
             ens
             ,
             enquiring
             if
             your
             subject
             
               (
               v.
               g.
            
             an
             Unicorn
             )
             be
             ,
             or
             if
             there
             be
             such
             a
             thing
             .
             So
             descending
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             
               a
               substance
            
             ,
             or
             accident
             .
             If
             a
             substance
             ,
             whether
             corporeal
             ,
             or
             incorporeal
             .
             If
             an
             accident
             ,
             whether
             
               quantity
               ,
               quality
               ,
               motion
               (
               action
            
             and
             
               passion
               )
               relation
               ,
               time
            
             ,
             or
             place
             ;
             running
             through
             the
             species
             of
             your
             genus
             till
             you
             come
             to
             your
             subject
             it self
             .
             These
             subdivisions
             of
             every
             genus
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             predicaments
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             .
             Is
             there
             such
             a
             thing
             ?
             a
             substance
             or
             accident
             ?
             is
             it
             a
             substance
             created
             ?
             corporeal
             ?
             compounded
             ?
             living
             ?
             mortal
             ?
             animal
             ?
             irrational
             ?
             volative
             ?
             wild
             ?
             that
             flies
             single
             ,
             not
             in
             flocks
             ?
             with
             a
             hooked-beak
             ?
             living
             by
             prey
             ?
             &c.
             So
             concerning
             the
             first
             predicate
             ,
             many
             questions
             offer
             themselves
             .
             As
             ,
             War
             is
             a
             thing
             ,
             no
             great
             matter
             if
             it
             were
             not
             in
             the
             World.
             Were
             it
             not
             that
             we
             see
             it
             acted
             every
             day
             ,
             we
             should
             esteem
             it
             a
             fabulous
             chimera
             ;
             such
             as
             Cerberus
             ,
             and
             the
             Furies
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             ,
             from
             how
             many
             calamities
             should
             we
             be
             free
             ?
             Oh
             that
             there
             were
             never
             known
             the
             names
             of
             quarrels
             ,
             dissentions
             ,
             hatreds
             ,
             fightings
             !
             but
             that
             love
             ,
             charity
             ,
             and
             peace
             reigned
             every
             where
             .
             What
             sort
             of
             entity
             is
             War
             ?
             pursuing
             it
             through
             all
             its
             differences
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             Action
             ,
             not
             peaceable
             or
             profitable
             ,
             but
             troublesome
             and
             offensive
             :
             offensive
             upon
             deliberation
             ,
             not
             by
             Nature
             ,
             as
             
             cold
             is
             contrary
             to
             heat
             :
             for
             interest
             of
             state
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             it
             from
             robbery
             or
             private
             quarrels
             .
             Menaged
             with
             open
             violence
             ,
             not
             secret
             plots
             ,
             with
             armed
             multitudes
             ,
             against
             an
             enemy
             that
             defends
             himself
             with
             a
             competent
             Army
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             suggesteth
             to
             us
             considerations
             ,
             if
             the
             subject
             be
             one
             or
             many
             ,
             simple
             or
             various
             ;
             and
             of
             how
             many
             sorts
             ,
             
               v.
               g.
            
             how
             many
             sorts
             of
             Eagles
             ?
             of
             War
             ?
             by
             Sea
             ,
             by
             Land
             ,
             offensive
             ,
             defensive
             ;
             just
             ,
             unjust
             ;
             horse
             ,
             or
             footfights
             ;
             fair
             or
             barbarous
             .
             So
             for
             particulars
             ,
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Turks
             against
             the
             
               Venetians
               ,
               English
            
             against
             
               Hollanders
               ,
               French
            
             against
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             of
             
               Constituent
               parts
            
             ,
             whether
             
               essential
               ,
               integral
            
             ;
             and
             these
             homogeneal
             or
             
               heterogeneal
               .
               Adjuncts
            
             ,
             as
             hairs
             are
             parts
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             leaves
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             these
             either
             excrementitious
             ,
             or
             else
             perfective
             and
             for
             ornament
             ;
             as
             pillars
             are
             parts
             of
             noble
             Buildings
             ,
             Theaters
             ,
             Fountains
             ,
             Piazza's
             ,
             &c.
             of
             great
             Cities
             .
             Or
             parts
             of
             order
             ,
             as
             beginning
             ,
             middle
             ,
             end
             :
             superior
             ,
             inferior
             ;
             internal
             ,
             external
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Soul
             ,
             hath
             it
             parts
             ?
             may
             it
             have
             ?
             why
             hath
             it
             or
             hath
             it
             not
             ?
             if
             it
             had
             or
             had
             not
             ,
             what
             sort
             of
             parts
             ?
             how
             many
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             III.
             THE
             third
             Common-place
             is
             of
             
               Causes
               ,
               efficients
            
             or
             principles
             ,
             to
             which
             are
             reduced
             ,
             
               occasions
               ,
               instruments
               ,
               means
            
             ,
             or
             any
             
               concurrents
               ,
               assistants
            
             ,
             or
             accessories
             to
             produce
             the
             effect
             .
             These
             again
             are
             
               remote
               ,
               near
            
             ,
             or
             
               immediate
               ;
               universal
               ,
               particular
               :
               primary
               principal
               ,
            
             or
             secundary
             and
             
               less
               principal
               :
               total
               ,
               partial
               ,
               separate
               ,
               conjoined
               :
               internal
               ,
               external
               :
               necessary
               ,
               contingent
               ,
               fortuitous
               ,
               intended
               :
               weak
               ,
               strong
               :
               which
               may
               ,
               or
            
             
             
               may
               not
               ,
               be
               hindred
               :
               easy
               ,
               hard
               :
               possible
               ,
               impossible
               :
               prepared
               ,
               unprepared
               :
               dispositions
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Again
             ,
             all
             these
             are
             either
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             or
             the
             thing
             being
             such
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             clothed
             with
             accidents
             and
             circumstances
             .
          
           
             In
             human
             actions
             also
             are
             other
             heads
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Person
               ,
               our selves
            
             ,
             or
             
               some
               other
               ,
               friend
               ,
               neighbour
               ,
               stranger
               ,
               enemy
            
             ;
             which
             work
             either
             
               by
               chance
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             by
             passion
             ,
             and
             these
             
               love
               ,
               hatred
            
             ,
             &c.
             by
             
               force
               ,
               necessity
            
             ,
             or
             violence
             ;
             by
             custome
             ,
             by
             error
             or
             mistake
             ,
             by
             opportunity
             ,
             &c.
             as
             War
             :
             by
             whom
             or
             between
             whom
             made
             ?
             who
             the
             occasion
             ?
             what
             moved
             to
             it
             ?
             what
             was
             the
             true
             cause
             ?
             what
             the
             pretence
             ?
             whence
             began
             it
             ?
             with
             what
             Armes
             and
             Forces
             was
             it
             menaged
             ?
             what
             instruments
             or
             furniture
             ?
             what
             conveniences
             ?
             how
             many
             artillery
             ?
             how
             many
             horse
             ?
             how
             many
             foot
             ?
             how
             many
             shot
             ?
             what
             stock
             of
             mony
             ?
             what
             strength
             ?
             what
             experience
             ?
             what
             counsel
             ?
             who
             the
             General
             ?
             what
             a
             one
             for
             skill
             ,
             courage
             ,
             fortune
             ?
             what
             under-Officers
             of
             all
             sorts
             ?
             how
             qualified
             ?
             was
             he
             constrained
             to
             fight
             ?
             did
             he
             undertake
             the
             charge
             voluntarily
             ?
             out
             of
             duty
             ?
             ambition
             ?
             doth
             he
             menage
             it
             by
             intelligence
             ?
             treachery
             ?
             or
             force
             ?
          
           
             IV.
             THE
             fourth
             Common-place
             is
             of
             the
             End
             and
             Means
             ,
             or
             of
             Good
             ;
             for
             the
             end
             of
             every
             Agent
             and
             every
             action
             is
             Good
             either
             real
             or
             
               seeming
               ;
               near
            
             or
             
               far
               off
               ;
               private
            
             or
             public
             .
          
           
             Of
             Ends
             there
             are
             several
             degrees
             or
             subordinations
             .
             The
             ultimate
             or
             supreme
             end
             .
             The
             chiefest
             is
             the
             
               glory
               of
               God
               the
               Creator
            
             :
             next
             ,
             the
             
               perfection
               of
               the
               universe
            
             .
             And
             these
             are
             universal
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Next
             follow
             more
             particular
             
             or
             mediate
             ends
             ,
             the
             conservation
             of
             the
             Species
             ;
             the
             conservation
             of
             the
             Individuum
             :
             its
             delight
             or
             pleasure
             ;
             excellency
             ;
             and
             
               convenience
               ;
               honestum
            
             ,
             or
             
               duty
               ;
               profit
            
             to
             the
             Agent
             ,
             his
             friends
             ,
             neighbors
             ,
             the
             public
             ,
             his
             Country
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             All
             
               natural
               Agents
            
             ,
             though
             they
             work
             for
             an
             end
             ,
             yet
             intend
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             are
             directed
             to
             it
             .
             Only
             man
             ,
             being
             a
             rational
             creature
             ,
             knows
             and
             aimes
             at
             an
             end
             .
             And
             the
             end
             of
             the
             man
             is
             one
             ;
             of
             his
             Art
             ,
             another
             :
             as
             the
             statuary
             makes
             a
             statue
             to
             
               get
               mony
            
             ,
             &c.
             but
             of
             his
             Art
             is
             to
             
               resemble
               the
               Archetype
            
             .
             Of
             mens
             intentions
             or
             aims
             ,
             some
             are
             principal
             ,
             others
             accessory
             ;
             some
             ordinary
             ,
             others
             
               accidental
               .
               Pompey
            
             married
             Caesars
             daughter
             ;
             
               not
               for
            
             the
             love
             of
             progeny
             ,
             
               nor
               for
            
             her
             beauty
             ,
             or
             dowry
             ;
             but
             for
             his
             own
             ambition
             ,
             an
             
               accidental
               end
            
             to
             marriage
             .
             Some
             direct
             ,
             others
             perverse
             ;
             as
             a
             Father
             recounts
             to
             his
             Son
             the
             worthy
             actions
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             he
             perverts
             to
             pride
             ,
             libertinism
             ,
             dis-subjection
             to
             Laws
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             insolence
             towards
             his
             inferiors
             .
             And
             this
             happens
             sometimes
             out
             of
             error
             and
             mistake
             ;
             as
             when
             an
             Orator
             diverts
             his
             Art
             to
             get
             applause
             ;
             sometimes
             also
             out
             of
             malice
             and
             wickednes
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             General
             desires
             Victory
             to
             satisfy
             his
             private
             revenge
             .
             When
             a
             man
             goes
             to
             Church
             to
             look
             upon
             an
             hansom
             woman
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Again
             of
             ends
             ,
             some
             are
             ultimate
             and
             principal
             ,
             others
             secundary
             ,
             instrumental
             ,
             or
             means
             to
             obtain
             the
             other
             .
             As
             a
             Prince
             gives
             out
             mony
             ,
             to
             form
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             fight
             an
             enemy
             ,
             to
             overcome
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             his
             dominion
             ,
             to
             seize
             it
             for
             himself
             .
             This
             is
             the
             ultimate
             end
             ,
             the
             other
             are
             means
             .
             Of
             these
             also
             some
             
             are
             proper
             and
             convenient
             for
             the
             end
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             ,
             that
             designs
             to
             be
             a
             Soldier
             ,
             learns
             to
             menage
             an
             Horse
             ,
             to
             understand
             and
             use
             arms
             ,
             to
             endure
             hunger
             ,
             cold
             ,
             wearines
             ,
             wounds
             ,
             watching
             ,
             &c.
             
             Others
             are
             improper
             ,
             as
             to
             quarrel
             ,
             to
             swagger
             ,
             to
             be
             drunk
             ,
             fight
             ,
             kill
             and
             slay
             ,
             every
             one
             he
             meets
             .
             To
             be
             an
             Orator
             ,
             the
             proper
             means
             are
             to
             study
             reasoning
             and
             argumentation
             ;
             to
             imitate
             
               Cicero
               ,
               Demosthenes
            
             ,
             &c.
             to
             observe
             the
             best
             way
             of
             disposing
             his
             matter
             ,
             clothing
             it
             with
             good
             words
             ,
             phrases
             ,
             figures
             ,
             &c.
             the
             contrary
             and
             improper
             way
             ,
             or
             rather
             impediment
             ,
             is
             to
             scrape
             together
             a
             parcel
             of
             well-sounding
             words
             ,
             a
             few
             snaps
             of
             wit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             some
             ends
             are
             obtained
             ,
             others
             hindred
             ;
             as
             a
             man
             desires
             health
             and
             strength
             ,
             
               sed
               grandes
               patinae
               ,
               tucetaque
               crassa
               annuere
               his
               superos
               vetuere
               .
            
             A
             Father
             desires
             his
             Son
             to
             be
             virtuous
             and
             prudent
             ,
             and
             provides
             him
             Masters
             ,
             Books
             ,
             &c.
             but
             the
             young
             man
             abandons
             himself
             to
             ill
             company
             ,
             &c.
             hindred
             by
             our
             own
             folly
             ,
             opposition
             of
             friends
             ,
             enemies
             .
             &c.
             or
             fortuitous
             accidents
             .
          
           
             Questions
             concerning
             the
             End
             are
             such
             as
             these
             .
             Wherefore
             ?
             why
             so
             ?
             to
             what
             end
             ,
             purpose
             ,
             intention
             ?
             for
             whose
             sake
             ?
             for
             what
             good
             doth
             ,
             worketh
             ,
             maketh
             ,
             he
             this
             ?
             what
             shall
             he
             reap
             by
             it
             ?
             hath
             he
             obtained
             his
             end
             ?
             hopeth
             he
             ,
             shall
             he
             obtain
             it
             ;
             what
             means
             taketh
             he
             to
             obtain
             it
             ?
             are
             they
             rational
             ,
             prudent
             ,
             proper
             ?
             who
             can
             ,
             hath
             ,
             will
             ,
             hinder
             him
             ?
             or
             it
             ?
          
           
             V.
             THE
             5.
             
             Common-place
             is
             of
             Actions
             .
             Whereof
             some
             are
             immanent
             ,
             when
             the
             Agent
             is
             also
             the
             patient
             ,
             commonly
             expressed
             by
             
               Verbs
               neuters
            
             in
             Latin.
             Such
             are
             ,
             to
             grow
             ,
             to
             
             fail
             ,
             to
             move
             ,
             to
             rest
             ,
             to
             want
             ,
             to
             hast
             ,
             to
             declame
             ,
             to
             study
             ,
             &c.
             to
             think
             ,
             understand
             ,
             &c.
             
             Others
             are
             transient
             ,
             when
             the
             Agent
             and
             Patient
             are
             divers
             ,
             aad
             are
             expressed
             by
             
               Verbs
               transitives
            
             ,
             as
             striking
             ,
             heating
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             some
             actions
             concern
             being
             ;
             as
             
               v.
               g.
            
             Pride
             ,
             what
             doth
             ,
             can
             ,
             shall
             ,
             will
             ,
             &c.
             it
             produce
             ?
             [
             Note
             that
             all
             the
             auxiliary
             Verbs
             have
             their
             greatest
             use
             and
             force
             in
             this
             Classe
             ]
             generate
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             preserve
             ,
             consume
             ,
             destroy
             ?
             Conversation
             begetteth
             similitude
             in
             manners
             ,
             mutual
             confidence
             ,
             uniting
             interests
             ,
             conserves
             friendship
             ,
             and
             is
             apt
             to
             procure
             advancement
             ,
             &c.
             
             Debauchery
             consumes
             the
             estate
             ,
             destroies
             health
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Others
             
               concern
               qualities
            
             ,
             and
             indeed
             all
             actions
             proceeds
             from
             the
             virtues
             or
             faculties
             of
             their
             Agents
             ;
             whether
             natural
             or
             acquisite
             ;
             and
             Actions
             are
             as
             various
             ,
             and
             copious
             ,
             as
             Qualities
             are
             .
             As
             a
             wise
             man
             gives
             good
             counsel
             ,
             and
             doth
             his
             actions
             wisely
             .
             A
             young
             man
             doth
             ,
             can
             ,
             may
             ,
             is
             wont
             to
             do
             foolishly
             .
             Strong
             Wine
             ,
             doth
             ,
             is
             apt
             to
             inebriate
             .
             In
             action
             ,
             the
             place
             ,
             time
             ,
             and
             quantity
             often
             afford
             matter
             considerable
             .
             He
             can
             speak
             more
             boldly
             in
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             then
             at
             Court.
             The
             Sun
             warmeth
             and
             enlightneth
             (
             because
             bigger
             )
             more
             then
             Venus
             ;
             more
             also
             when
             nearer
             .
             How
             doth
             it
             move
             ,
             act
             ?
             by
             it self
             ,
             by
             another
             ?
             by
             Nature
             ,
             force
             ,
             chance
             ;
             as
             the
             Efficient
             ,
             end
             ,
             pretence
             ,
             &c.
             circularly
             ?
             directly
             ?
             how
             in
             youth
             ?
             how
             in
             age
             ?
             how
             at
             first
             ?
             how
             afterwards
             ?
             slowly
             or
             hastily
             ?
             constantly
             or
             by
             intermissions
             ?
             equally
             or
             unequally
             ?
             mediately
             or
             immediately
             ?
          
           
             To
             action
             are
             reduced
             also
             Consequents
             or
             
             Effects
             ,
             which
             answer
             to
             the
             Question
             ,
             what
             doth
             it
             ,
             or
             he
             ,
             work
             ?
             and
             of
             these
             some
             are
             made
             ,
             some
             are
             done
             ;
             some
             endure
             no
             longer
             then
             the
             action
             it self
             ;
             as
             ,
             the
             room
             is
             no
             longer
             light
             then
             it
             is
             enlightened
             .
             If
             the
             Auditors
             mind
             him
             not
             ,
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Preacher
             hath
             spoke
             his
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             Others
             remain
             after
             the
             action
             is
             ended
             ;
             as
             health
             remains
             ,
             tho
             the
             Medicine
             have
             ended
             ;
             Science
             remains
             ,
             when
             the
             study
             is
             finished
             .
             Science
             gets
             honor
             ,
             honor
             emploiment
             ,
             emploiment
             riches
             .
             A
             Prince
             what
             doth
             he
             ?
             what
             ought
             he
             ,
             &c.
             to
             do
             ?
             to
             administer
             Justice
             .
             What
             will
             that
             do
             ,
             or
             is
             it
             apt
             to
             produce
             ?
             to
             maintain
             plenty
             ,
             security
             ,
             peace
             .
             What
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             these
             ,
             naturally
             ,
             usually
             ,
             alwaies
             ,
             continually
             ?
             the
             peoples
             love
             ,
             and
             readines
             to
             spend
             their
             lives
             and
             estates
             for
             him
             .
             Hence
             no
             danger
             of
             insurrections
             ,
             rebellions
             ,
             &c.
             he
             will
             live
             in
             great
             honor
             ,
             and
             reverence
             with
             his
             Neighbors
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             golden
             apple
             ,
             thrown
             by
             discord
             amongst
             the
             Gods
             at
             a
             feast
             ,
             what
             consequents
             had
             it
             ,
             might
             it
             have
             ?
             &c.
             delight
             of
             the
             guests
             :
             Emulation
             and
             desire
             of
             the
             three
             Goddesses
             :
             Chusing
             of
             Paris
             to
             be
             Judge
             :
             Mercuries
             descent
             to
             carry
             him
             the
             message
             :
             His
             undertaking
             it
             :
             his
             beholding
             the
             three
             Goddesses
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             the
             immediate
             effect
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             heat
             ,
             thence
             the
             warming
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             raising
             vapors
             ,
             thence
             clouds
             ,
             rain
             .
             Again
             ,
             from
             heat
             ,
             Seasons
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             generation
             of
             all
             plants
             ,
             metals
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             VI.
             THE
             sixth
             Common-place
             is
             of
             Passion
             ,
             or
             receiving
             an
             Action
             .
             But
             especially
             suffering
             ,
             which
             is
             chiefly
             of
             evil
             .
             To
             this
             belongs
             
             
               being
               made
               ,
               being
               done
            
             ;
             was
             the
             World
             ,
             could
             it
             be
             ,
             could
             it
             be
             made
             ,
             from
             eternity
             ?
             the
             rebuilding
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             is
             it
             ,
             may
             it
             ,
             could
             it
             be
             done
             ,
             finished
             ,
             perfected
             ,
             destroied
             ,
             consumed
             and
             changed
             into
             better
             ,
             worse
             ?
          
           
             Why
             do
             some
             men
             grow
             as
             fat
             as
             Ehud
             ,
             none
             as
             big
             as
             Goliah
             ?
             Qualities
             .
             The
             Moon
             ,
             because
             receiving
             her
             light
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             is
             subject
             to
             Eclipses
             ,
             changes
             ,
             full
             ,
             &c.
             
             Priamus
             ,
             because
             old
             ,
             lived
             to
             be
             spoiled
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             Sons
             slain
             ,
             his
             City
             destroied
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Ethiopian
             is
             burnt
             with
             heat
             ,
             the
             Laplander
             frozen
             with
             cold
             .
          
           
             In
             sum
             ,
             what
             ever
             heads
             belong
             to
             action
             ,
             may
             be
             also
             easily
             applied
             to
             Passion
             .
          
           
             What
             doth
             the
             object
             work
             upon
             us
             ?
             our
             senses
             ?
             &c.
             what
             do
             all
             Simples
             and
             Medicines
             ;
             Air
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             (
             called
             by
             Physicians
             )
             preternatural
             ?
             all
             things
             edible
             ?
             &c.
             work
             upon
             us
             in
             order
             to
             health
             and
             sicknes
             ?
             what
             do
             all
             Arts
             work
             ?
             what
             all
             virtues
             ,
             vices
             ,
             estates
             ,
             ages
             ,
             sexes
             ,
             &c.
             work
             ?
             well
             ?
             ill
             ?
             or
             indifferently
             ?
          
           
             VII
             .
             THE
             7th
             Common-place
             is
             of
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             hath
             these
             heads
             .
             1.
             
             Good
             and
             evil
             in
             themselves
             ,
             good
             is
             perfect
             ,
             worthy
             ,
             noble
             ,
             excellent
             ,
             happy
             ,
             &c.
             
             Evil
             the
             contrary
             .
             
               In
               respect
               of
               others
            
             ,
             necessary
             ,
             helpful
             ,
             superfluous
             ,
             profitable
             ,
             agreeable
             ,
             hurtful
             ,
             &c.
             as
             Lucifer
             was
             created
             a
             most
             noble
             and
             excellent
             spirit
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             became
             unfortunate
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             dangerous
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             in
             endeavoring
             to
             diminish
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             devising
             mischief
             to
             man.
             Full
             of
             hatred
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             deceit
             against
             Earth
             ,
             &c.
             by
             which
             means
             he
             
             is
             become
             the
             vilest
             ,
             and
             most
             detestable
             of
             all
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             QUALITIES
             occult
             ,
             which
             are
             known
             only
             by
             their
             actions
             .
             What
             is
             the
             power
             ,
             faculty
             ,
             &c.
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             ?
             to
             draw
             Iron
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             move
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             &c.
             who
             could
             beleive
             the
             power
             of
             Circe
             ,
             to
             change
             Men
             into
             Hogs
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             QUALITIES
             sensible
             ,
             such
             are
             beauty
             ,
             uglines
             ;
             figures
             of
             all
             sorts
             ;
             light
             ,
             darknes
             ;
             colours
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             natural
             ,
             artificial
             ;
             white
             ,
             black
             ,
             &c.
             for
             hearing
             ,
             sounds
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             shrill
             ,
             loud
             ,
             skreeking
             ,
             whistling
             ,
             din
             ,
             noise
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             for
             smells
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             tasts
             :
             also
             tangible
             qualities
             ,
             as
             heat
             ,
             cold
             ;
             dry
             ,
             moist
             :
             heavy
             ,
             light
             ;
             hard
             ,
             soft
             ;
             liquid
             ,
             solid
             ,
             thin
             ,
             thick
             ,
             subtil
             ,
             gross
             ,
             clear
             ,
             &c.
             and
             all
             these
             natural
             ,
             or
             adventitious
             .
             As
             Lucretia
             was
             beautiful
             naturally
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             QUALITIES
             of
             the
             
               mind
               ,
               faculties
            
             ,
             or
             powers
             natural
             ,
             or
             accidents
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             understanding
             ,
             perspicacity
             ,
             sagacity
             ;
             memory
             ,
             tenacious
             ,
             treacherous
             :
             invention
             ,
             ready
             ,
             slow
             :
             the
             affections
             also
             and
             passions
             :
             virtues
             and
             vice
             belong
             to
             this
             head
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             ADJUNCTS
             ;
             as
             naked
             ,
             clothed
             ,
             armed
             ,
             adorned
             ,
             trimmed
             ;
             not
             men
             only
             ,
             but
             Houses
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Sepulchres
             ,
             Fountains
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             SITUATION
             ;
             as
             Cloth
             is
             tenter'd
             ,
             folded
             ,
             &c.
             a
             Pillar
             upright
             ,
             leaning
             ,
             fallen
             ,
             hanged
             up
             ,
             &c.
             a
             living
             creature
             standeth
             ,
             sitteth
             ,
             lieth
             ,
             kneeleth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             7.
             
             RELATIONS
             ;
             as
             Lord
             ,
             Subject
             ,
             Judg
             ,
             Advocate
             ,
             accused
             ,
             Magistrate
             ,
             Master
             ,
             Servant
             ,
             Scholar
             ,
             teacher
             :
             maried
             ,
             unmaried
             ;
             rich
             ,
             poor
             ,
             &c.
             noble
             ,
             ignoble
             ;
             glorious
             ,
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             VIII
             .
             THE
             8th
             Common-place
             is
             Quantity
             ;
             this
             is
             easily
             and
             vulgarly
             known
             with
             its
             species
             .
             To
             it
             therefore
             belong
             number
             ,
             one
             ,
             many
             ,
             few
             ,
             &c.
             
               v.
               g.
            
             How
             many
             Suns
             are
             there
             ?
             is
             it
             never
             seen
             double
             ,
             or
             triple
             ?
             why
             can
             there
             be
             no
             more
             ?
             if
             there
             were
             more
             ,
             what
             would
             follow
             ?
             is
             it
             divisible
             or
             indivisible
             ?
             extended
             ?
             how
             far
             ?
             how
             many
             parts
             hath
             it
             ?
             how
             great
             is
             it
             ?
             how
             large
             ,
             long
             ,
             high
             ,
             thick
             ?
             greater
             then
             the
             Earth
             ?
             how
             often
             ?
             how
             is
             it
             to
             be
             measured
             ?
             how
             long
             hath
             it
             lasted
             ?
             is
             it
             diminished
             or
             increased
             ?
             hath
             it
             any
             weight
             ?
          
           
             IX
             .
             THE
             9th
             Common-place
             of
             Time
             ,
             hath
             these
             heads
             ,
             
               alwaies
               ,
               sometimes
               ,
               v.
               g.
            
             what
             is
             the
             duration
             of
             the
             Creator
             ?
             he
             hath
             alwaies
             bin
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             he
             should
             be
             not
             eternal
             ?
             if
             he
             were
             not
             eternal
             ,
             what
             would
             follow
             ?
             why
             is
             he
             eternal
             ?
             can
             any
             thing
             be
             eternal
             besides
             him
             ?
             Duration
             is
             varied
             into
             
               past
               ,
               present
            
             ,
             and
             future
             .
             Prudence
             considereth
             things
             past
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             govern
             the
             present
             ;
             and
             maketh
             conjectures
             from
             both
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             well
             menage
             the
             future
             .
             The
             past
             is
             considered
             by
             memory
             ;
             the
             present
             is
             in
             acting
             ;
             in
             the
             future
             are
             concerned
             our
             hopes
             ,
             fears
             ,
             providence
             ,
             cautiousnes
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             DIVERS
             measures
             ,
             of
             time
             ;
             as
             ages
             ,
             
             
               years
               ,
               months
               ,
               daies
               ,
               hours
               ,
               moments
               ,
            
             and
             parts
             of
             time
             as
             Morning
             ,
             Evening
             ;
             Spring
             ,
             Summer
             ;
             Infancy
             ,
             Childhood
             ,
             &c.
             the
             beginning
             ,
             middle
             ,
             ending
             of
             the
             Duration
             of
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             OCCASION
             ,
             as
             favorable
             ,
             opportune
             ,
             accustomed
             ,
             purposed
             ,
             &c.
             with
             their
             contraries
             .
          
           
             X.
             THE
             10th
             Common-place
             is
             where
             ,
             or
             place
             .
             To
             which
             belong
             .
             1.
             
             The
             
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Universe
            
             ;
             as
             Air
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Heavens
             ,
             Firmament
             ,
             &c.
             North
             ,
             South
             ,
             &c.
             Zones
             ,
             Climates
             ,
             &c.
             Land
             ,
             Sea
             ,
             Islands
             ,
             &c.
             Countries
             ,
             Asia
             ,
             Africk
             ,
             &c.
             
               India
               mittit
               ebur
               ,
               molles
               sua
               thura
               Sabaei
               .
            
             Where
             shall
             we
             find
             deceit
             ?
             in
             Shops
             and
             Markets
             ,
             in
             narrow
             Souls
             .
             Where
             subtilty
             ?
             in
             the
             Genoueses
             .
             Where
             Industry
             ?
             in
             Holland
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             PLACE
             is
             either
             
               Proper
               ,
               common
            
             ;
             due
             belonging
             to
             another
             .
             A
             Scholar
             in
             a
             Market
             is
             a
             fish
             on
             dry
             land
             .
             Place
             also
             is
             
               natural
               ,
               violent
            
             ,
             accidental
             ;
             where
             it
             ought
             ,
             is
             wont
             ;
             it
             may
             safely
             ,
             well
             ,
             be
             .
             Our
             Country
             ,
             dwelling
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             DIFFERENCES
             
               of
               place
            
             ;
             before
             ,
             behind
             ;
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             left
             &c.
             hand
             ;
             above
             ,
             under
             ;
             over
             against
             ,
             towards
             ,
             &c.
             neer
             to
             ,
             far
             off
             ;
             in
             ,
             by
             ,
             at
             ,
             &c.
             
             Where
             stood
             
               Carthage
               ?
               Italiam
               contra
               ,
               Tyberinaque
               ostia
               .
            
             Where
             is
             water
             to
             be
             had
             ?
             in
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             River
             ,
             Sea
             ,
             Well
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             QUALITIES
             
               of
               place
            
             ,
             cold
             ,
             hot
             ;
             fruitful
             ,
             barren
             ;
             clean
             ,
             dirty
             ;
             champaigne
             ,
             mountainous
             ;
             tilled
             ,
             untilled
             ,
             sandy
             ,
             chalky
             ,
             &c.
             desert
             ,
             inhabited
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             CIVIL
             places
             ,
             as
             an
             House
             ,
             Town
             ,
             Village
             ,
             Villa
             ,
             Shop
             ,
             Market-place
             ,
             Street
             ,
             Theater
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Hall.
             Public
             or
             private
             .
             Sacred
             or
             profane
             ,
             solitary
             ,
             inhabited
             ,
             our
             own
             ,
             anothers
             .
             Where
             may
             a
             man
             plant
             ,
             build
             ,
             &c.
             upon
             his
             own
             .
             Where
             do
             flatterers
             frequent
             ?
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             THE
             power
             or
             
               property
               of
               place
               .
               Vervecum
               in
               patriâ
               ,
               crassoque
               sub
               aere
               natus
               .
            
          
           
             XI
             .
             THE
             11th
             Common-place
             is
             the
             
               subject
               to
               which
            
             any
             thing
             belongeth
             ,
             or
             wherein
             any
             thing
             is
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             may
             not
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             another
             .
             The
             cause
             may
             be
             of
             its
             propriety
             .
             Virtuous
             actions
             to
             whom
             are
             they
             proper
             ?
             in
             whom
             to
             be
             found
             ?
             in
             prudent
             persons
             .
             What
             things
             are
             hot
             ?
             those
             exposed
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             are
             neer
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             are
             in
             motion
             .
             Who
             are
             cunning
             ?
             they
             who
             have
             much
             experience
             .
             The
             effects
             and
             signs
             .
             Who
             are
             noble
             ?
             they
             who
             do
             nothing
             basely
             ,
             or
             craftily
             .
             Who
             are
             true
             Princes
             ?
             they
             who
             govern
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             People
             .
             Who
             are
             subject
             to
             anger
             ?
             they
             who
             have
             a
             sharp
             nose
             ,
             curled
             hair
             ,
             red
             face
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Substances
             are
             most
             properly
             the
             subject
             of
             other
             things
             .
             As
             God
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             goodnes
             ,
             the
             Angels
             receive
             it
             immediately
             from
             him
             .
             Men
             and
             other
             Creatures
             are
             good
             each
             in
             his
             kind
             .
          
           
             So
             for
             all
             other
             things
             .
             What
             things
             are
             ,
             may
             be
             ,
             use
             to
             be
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             accounted
             long
             ?
             [
             Actions
             and
             Passions
             ]
             a
             Journy
             from
             England
             to
             China
             .
             The
             works
             of
             
               Tostatus
               Abulensis
            
             .
             Delay
             of
             what
             is
             earnestly
             desired
             .
             
             [
             Time
             ]
             the
             lives
             of
             Men
             before
             the
             Flood
             .
             [
             Piace
             ]
             the
             way
             from
             Paris
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             What
             things
             are
             weak
             and
             feeble
             .
             [
             Quantity
             ]
             things
             small
             and
             little
             .
             [
             Quality
             ]
             sick
             persons
             ,
             Women
             ,
             pale
             persons
             ,
             fearful
             ,
             tired
             ,
             &c.
             
             [
             Action
             ]
             Children
             ,
             old
             Men.
             [
             Place
             ]
             the
             Asiatics
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             XII
             .
             THE
             last
             Common-place
             is
             Correspondents
             ,
             which
             hath
             many
             under
             it
             ,
             as
          
           
             1.
             
             Before
             and
             after
             ;
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             &c.
             last
             :
             beginning
             ,
             middle
             ,
             ending
             .
             More
             or
             less
             .
             Whether
             is
             before
             ,
             Saturn
             or
             the
             Sun
             ?
             in
             dignity
             and
             perfection
             the
             Sun
             is
             before
             :
             in
             place
             descending
             Saturn
             is
             before
             .
             In
             time
             they
             are
             equal
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               same
            
             and
             divers
             or
             different
             .
             Virgil
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Georgies
             ,
             who
             of
             the
             Aeneids
             ?
             the
             same
             .
             How
             doth
             his
             Poems
             differ
             from
             
               Homers
               ,
               Theocritus
               ,
               Hesiod
               ,
               Tasso
               ?
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Equal
             and
             unequal
             :
             double
             ,
             triple
             ,
             &c.
             half
             ,
             and
             generally
             all
             Proportions
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Like
               ,
               unlike
               ;
               contrary
               ,
               opposite
            
             ;
             and
             these
             varied
             with
             more
             and
             less
             .
             Alexander
             and
             
               Jul.
               Caesar
            
             were
             like
             in
             boldnes
             ,
             unlike
             in
             stature
             ;
             of
             contrary
             dispositions
             .
             Whether
             was
             more
             prudent
             ?
             less
             fortunate
             ?
             Was
             Plato
             a
             better
             Philosopher
             ,
             or
             Dionysius
             a
             worse
             Tyrant
             ?
             the
             Astrologues
             prediction
             of
             Caesars
             death
             ,
             brings
             to
             mind
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembrok
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Union
             or
             
               conjunction
               in
               the
               same
               action
            
             ;
             as
             when
             two
             act
             one
             upon
             another
             .
             Mutually
             ,
             as
             two
             enemies
             ,
             or
             emulators
             seeking
             to
             undermine
             one
             another
             .
             Or
             when
             both
             act
             upon
             a
             third
             ,
             as
             two
             Rivals
             toward
             the
             same
             Mistress
             .
             Or
             both
             suffer
             from
             a
             third
             ,
             as
             two
             
             servants
             under
             the
             same
             Master
             .
             Or
             one
             act
             and
             the
             other
             receive
             or
             suffer
             ,
             as
             the
             Master
             and
             Scholar
             ,
             Judge
             and
             accused
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Together
               ,
               near
               ,
               far
               of
               :
               antecedent
               ,
               concomitant
               ,
               subsequent
               ,
            
             either
             in
             place
             ,
             dignity
             or
             time
             .
             Christmas
             brings
             to
             mind
             good
             cheer
             ,
             mirth
             ,
             jollity
             .
             A
             feast
             suggests
             Meats
             ,
             Cooks
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Foul
             ,
             Flesh
             ,
             Sawces
             ,
             Dishes
             ,
             Chargers
             ,
             Wines
             ,
             Cups
             ,
             Plates
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Spring
             brings
             in
             Summer
             ,
             Autumn
             ,
             Winter
             .
             Caesar
             makes
             me
             think
             of
             
               Brutus
               ,
               Cassius
               ,
               Pompey
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
            
             .
             Brief
             Directions
             for
             Elocution
             .
          
           
             I
             Beg
             the
             Readers
             pardon
             ,
             if
             ,
             contrary
             to
             my
             own
             design
             ,
             I
             here
             subjoin
             to
             the
             discourse
             of
             invention
             ,
             a
             few
             lines
             in
             order
             to
             regulate
             our
             speaking
             and
             writing
             ,
             what
             we
             have
             invented
             .
             And
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             amongst
             the
             very
             many
             Books
             of
             Rhetoric
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             any
             ,
             that
             declares
             the
             differences
             and
             reasons
             of
             Stiles
             and
             Figures
             so
             exactly
             as
             
               Eman.
               Thesauro
            
             .
             Out
             of
             him
             therefore
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             I
             have
             drawn
             this
             short
             scheme
             and
             prospect
             ;
             whereby
             any
             ,
             even
             meanly
             practised
             ,
             capacities
             ,
             may
             be
             able
             to
             discern
             and
             judg
             of
             what
             is
             well
             ,
             and
             Orator-like
             written
             or
             spoken
             ;
             and
             consequently
             himself
             also
             to
             imitate
             the
             Eloquentest
             Authors
             ,
          
           
             There
             are
             then
             divers
             manners
             of
             speaking
             and
             writing
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             CONCISELY
             ,
             in
             few
             short
             abrupt
             Sentences
             ,
             as
             men
             ordinarily
             speak
             in
             common
             conversation
             ,
             without
             any
             art
             ,
             or
             order
             .
             As
          
           
             
               Dic
               mihi
               Damaeta
               ,
               cujum
               pecus
               ?
               An
               Melibaei
               ?
            
             
               Non
               ,
               verum
               Aegonis
               .
               Nuper
               mihi
               tradidit
               Aegon
               .
            
          
           
             Such
             is
             very
             frequent
             in
             the
             Comedians
             .
          
           
             
               Vos
               isthaec
               intro
               anferte
               :
               abite
               .
               Sosia
            
             
               Adesdum
               .
               Paucis
               te
               volo
               .
            
             
               Dixi
               ,
               audivistis
               ,
               tenetis
               ,
               judicate
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             SOMEWHAT
             artificially
             but
             imperfectly
             ;
             1.
             without
             any
             observation
             of
             numbers
             ,
             correspondence
             ,
             measure
             ,
             &c.
             when
             a
             period
             hath
             no
             certain
             bounds
             ,
             but
             goes
             on
             till
             the
             matter
             be
             ended
             ,
             keeping
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Auditor
             still
             in
             suspense
             ,
             till
             all
             is
             said
             which
             is
             to
             say
             ;
             which
             when
             it
             will
             be
             ,
             the
             Auditor
             cannot
             divine
             ,
             because
             he
             cannot
             foresee
             where
             the
             speakers
             design
             will
             determine
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             beginnings
             of
             most
             of
             S.
             Pauls
             Epistles
             .
             Such
             is
             that
             beginning
             of
             
             Cicero's
             
               Oration
               pro
               Caelio
               .
               Si
               quis
               Judices
               forte
               adsit
               ,
               ignarus
               legum
               ,
               &c.
            
             till
             you
             come
             to
             
               quibus
               otiosis
               ,
               ne
               in
               communi
               quidem
               otio
               ,
               liceat
               esse
               .
            
             So
             in
             that
             
               pro
               Milone
            
             beginning
             at
             
               Occidi
               ,
               occidi
               non
               Sp.
               Maelium
               &c.
            
             unto
             
               non
               modò
               vestibulo
               privaret
               ,
               sed
               omni
               aditu
               &
               lumine
               .
            
             So
             in
             
               Catone
               Majore
               .
               Plus
               apud
               me
               Antiquorum
               authoritas
               valet
               ,
               &c.
            
             unto
             
               per
               visum
               ex
               Africano
               audisse
               dicebat
               .
            
          
           
             Such
             is
             that
             
               Dithirambique
               scene
               in
               Senecas
               Oedipus
            
             which
             begins
             ,
          
           
             
               Effusam
               redimite
               comam
               nutante
               Corimbo
            
             
               Mollia
               Nisaeis
               armati
               brachia
               thyrsis
               .
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Such
             that
             of
             Virgil
             in
             his
             Silenus
             .
          
           
             
               Namque
               canebat
               uti
               magnum
               per
               inane
               coacta
               ,
               &c.
            
             And
             Aeneid
             .
             6.
             
             
               Principio
               caelum
               ac
               terras
               ,
               camposque
               liquentes
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Such
             is
             most
             of
             the
             Historians
             manner
             of
             writing
             .
          
           
             This
             fashion
             of
             speech
             the
             Greeks
             called
             
               Oratio
               pendens
               ,
               Ar.
               Rhet.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             9.
             such
             when
             an
             
               Athenian
               Ambassador
            
             used
             at
             Sparta
             ,
             the
             Senate
             replied
             ,
             the
             first
             part
             of
             your
             Oration
             is
             gone
             out
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             never
             entred
             in
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             AFTERWARDS
             Thrasimacus
             ,
             or
             whoever
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             first
             observed
             the
             pleasingnes
             in
             Lyrics
             to
             proceed
             from
             their
             pauses
             and
             measures
             ,
             began
             to
             practse
             the
             same
             in
             Prose
             ;
             and
             to
             mince
             those
             great
             and
             unlick'd
             masses
             into
             shorter
             and
             rounder
             periods
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             that
             ,
             which
             consists
             of
             one
             entire
             sense
             only
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             divided
             into
             members
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             are
             most
             of
             Senecas
             )
             is
             called
             by
             Aristotle
             
               Periodus
               supina
            
             :
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             omission
             of
             the
             transitions
             ,
             and
             the
             frequent
             repetition
             of
             the
             same
             matter
             in
             several
             words
             ,
             is
             by
             most
             Orators
             rejected
             .
             Wherefore
             others
             ,
             out
             of
             more
             diligent
             observation
             of
             what
             was
             pleasing
             ,
             changed
             those
             round
             and
             incoherent
             periods
             into
             many
             more
             concise
             members
             :
             carving
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             into
             divers
             clauses
             and
             parcels
             ;
             which
             were
             also
             made
             correspondent
             and
             commensurate
             one
             to
             another
             .
             So
             that
             they
             became
             neither
             intire
             ,
             nor
             yet
             maimed
             ;
             not
             metrical
             ,
             yet
             
               not
               without
               meeter
            
             ;
             not
             
               in
               feet
            
             ,
             yet
             not
             altogether
             
               loose
               ;
               without
               Verse
               ,
               not
               without
               rythme
               ;
               verse
            
             compared
             with
             other
             
               prose
               ,
               prose
            
             compared
             to
             verses
             .
             This
             came
             not
             in
             fashion
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             till
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             Tullies
             time
             ;
             which
             made
             his
             first
             Orations
             not
             to
             be
             so
             eloquent
             as
             his
             latter
             ;
             and
             himself
             to
             complain
             that
             he
             was
             going
             out
             of
             the
             World
             when
             he
             
             began
             to
             understand
             Rhetoric
             .
             And
             of
             some
             Orators
             in
             his
             time
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               In
               iis
               erat
               admirabilis
               cursus
               orationis
               ,
               ornata
               sententiarum
               concinnitas
               non
               erat
               .
               i.
               e.
            
             they
             had
             a
             wonderful
             fluency
             in
             their
             stile
             ,
             choice
             words
             ,
             and
             round
             full
             periods
             ,
             but
             they
             wanted
             the
             neat
             distribution
             of
             them
             into
             parts
             and
             members
             .
             
               The
               first
            
             is
             like
             an
             head
             of
             excellent
             hair
             ,
             but
             hanging
             down
             ,
             and
             flagging
             ;
             
               this
               other
            
             like
             the
             same
             hair
             disposed
             and
             made
             up
             into
             rings
             and
             curles
             .
             Examples
             of
             these
             are
             infinite
             in
             Plinies
             Panegyric
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             THIS
             Harmony
             or
             correspondence
             of
             the
             clauses
             of
             a
             Period
             consists
             in
             three
             things
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Equality
                 of
                 the
                 members
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Contraposition
                 of
                 the
                 words
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Similitude
                 of
                 terminations
              
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Equality
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             divers
             clauses
             of
             a
             period
             consist
             of
             equal
             number
             of
             words
             ,
             or
             of
             syllables
             ,
             or
             times
             ,
             (
             two
             short
             syllables
             being
             equal
             to
             one
             long
             )
             which
             is
             altogether
             as
             graceful
             .
             As
             
               Speremus
               quae
               volumus
               ;
               quod
               acciderit
               feramus
               .
            
             Cic.
             
               Alterum
               optare
               crudelitatis
               est
               ,
               alterum
               servare
               clementiae
               .
               Superbia
               in
               fronte
               ;
               ira
               in
               oculis
               ;
               pallor
               in
               corpore
               ;
               in
               ore
               impudentia
               .
            
             Plin.
             
               Si
               quid
               obtigerit
               ,
               aequo
               animo
               paratoque
               moriar
               ;
               neque
               enim
               potest
               accidere
               turpis
               mors
               forti
               viro
               ;
               neque
               immatura
               Consulari
               ;
               neque
               misera
               sapienti
               .
            
             Cic.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Contraposition
               ,
               antithesis
            
             ,
             is
             a
             conversion
             or
             retorsion
             of
             the
             same
             words
             in
             divers
             clauses
             of
             the
             same
             period
             .
             For
             the
             same
             words
             are
             severally
             (
             and
             often
             contrarily
             )
             joined
             ,
             to
             make
             as
             it
             were
             a
             seeming
             contradiction
             ,
             or
             paradox
             at
             least
             .
             As
          
           
             
             
               Saepius
               accidit
               ut
               imprudentes
               felixiter
               ,
               prudentes
               infeliciter
               agant
               .
            
             
               Inselix
               Dido
               nulli
               bene
               nupta
               marito
               ;
            
             
               Hoc
               pereunte
               fugis
               ,
               hoc
               fugiente
               peris
               .
            
             
               Stultus
               prudentibus
               ,
               prudens
               stultis
               ,
               visus
               .
            
          
           
             Sometimes
             also
             words
             of
             a
             contrary
             signification
             are
             
               joyned
               together
            
             elegantly
             in
             one
             
               periodus
               supina
            
             .
             As
             ,
             
               Inclinata
               resurgo
               .
               Carpit
               &
               carpitur
               una
               .
               Qui
               spectavit
               vulnera
               vulnus
               habet
               .
               Sparta
               ibi
               muros
               habet
               ubi
               non
               habet
               .
            
          
           
             Sometimes
             words
             signifying
             contrary
             things
             are
             placed
             in
             
               divers
               clauses
            
             of
             the
             same
             period
             .
             As
             ,
             
               Aut
               vivos
               amplifica
               ,
               aut
               mortuos
               derelinque
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alba
               ligustra
               cadunt
               ,
               vaccinia
               nigra
               leguntur
               .
            
          
           
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             placed
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             
               Dilemma
               .
               Morere
               ,
               si
               casta
               es
               ,
               viro
               ;
               si
               incesta
               ,
               amori
               .
            
          
           
             
               Jupiter
               aut
               falsus
               pater
               est
               ,
               aut
               crimine
               verus
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Similitude
               of
               terminations
            
             ,
             whether
             .
             1.
             by
             iteration
             of
             the
             
               same
               words
            
             in
             several
             clauses
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             
               same
               cases
            
             and
             persons
             of
             nouns
             and
             verbs
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             same
             words
             ,
             yet
             of
             the
             same
             or
             like
             sound
             .
             Of
             the
             Spartans
             at
             Thermopylae
             .
          
           
             
               Trecenti
               sumus
               ,
               sed
               viri
               ,
               sed
               armati
               ,
               sed
               Lacones
               ,
               sed
               ad
               Thermopylas
               ;
               nunquam
               vidi
               plures
               trecentos
               .
            
             Of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Nos
               sine
               deliciis
               educamur
               ,
               sine
               muris
               vivimus
               ,
               sine
               vita
               vincimus
               .
            
             This
             correspondence
             is
             sometimes
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ;
             and
             5
             sometimes
             ,
             but
             rarely
             .
          
           
             Indignus
             cui
             vel
             
               improbi
               bene
            
             vel
             
               probi
               malè
            
             dicant
             .
          
           
             Dum
             laurum
             acquisivit
             regiam
             ,
             palmam
             amisit
             popularem
             .
          
           
             
               Vel
               in
            
             negotio
             sine
             periculo
             ,
             
               vel
               in
            
             otio
             cum
             dignitate
             
               esse
               possint
            
             .
             
             
               Aeque
               nocent
            
             &
             qui
             nolentibus
             vitam
             officiosè
             impertiunt
             ,
             &
             qui
             volentibus
             mortem
             malitiosè
             negant
             .
          
           
             An
             tu
             me
             per
             hos
             in
             patriam
             revocare
             potuisti
             ,
             ego
             te
             per
             eosdem
             in
             patria
             retinere
             non
             potero
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             BESIDES
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             other
             sorts
             of
             figures
             ,
             or
             
               ornaments
               of
               speech
            
             .
             The
             first
             are
             such
             as
             move
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             perswade
             as
             well
             as
             delight
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             well
             be
             called
             Pathetical
             .
             The
             second
             are
             such
             as
             consist
             in
             
               ingenious
               expressions
            
             in
             the
             words
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Pathetical
             are
             those
             figures
             ,
             which
             serve
             to
             express
             some
             passion
             ,
             or
             other
             operation
             of
             the
             mind
             ;
             as
             the
             imagination
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             &c.
             whether
             they
             concern
             apprehension
             ,
             appetite
             ,
             anger
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             affection
             whatsoever
             .
             Such
             are
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Cognitio
             ,
             to
             this
             belong
             these
             and
             the
             like
             expressions
             .
             
               Agnosco
               ,
               audio
               ,
               intelligo
               ,
               scio
               ,
               experior
               ,
               video
               ,
               &c.
               Agnosco
               ,
               agnosco
               ;
               victum
               est
               Chaos
               .
            
             Sen.
             
               Nunc
               scio
               quid
               sit
               amor
            
             .
             Virg.
             
               Nescio
               quo
               pacto
               fieri
               dicam
            
             .
             Cic.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Demonstration
             ,
             to
             which
             belong
             
               en
               ,
               ecce
               ,
               adspice
               ,
               audite
               ,
               &c.
               
               En
               quo
               discordia
               cives
               perduxit
               miseros
               !
               En
               queis
               ,
               &c.
            
             Virg.
             
               Intuemini
               huic
               erutos
               oculos
               ,
               illi
               confractos
               pedes
               ;
               quid
               exhorrescitis
               ?
               sic
               iste
               miseretur
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Narratio
             ,
             to
             which
             belong
             ,
             
               dicam
               ,
               enarro
               ,
               &c.
               
               Favete
               linguis
               ;
               carmina
               non
               prius
               audita
               Musarum
               sacerdos
               Virginibus
               puerisque
               canto
               .
            
             Hor.
             —
             
               Nunc
               quâ
               ratione
               quod
               instat
               confieri
               possit
               ,
               paucis
               adverte
               ,
               docebo
               .
               Hospes
               ,
               disce
               novum
               mortis
               genus
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Affirmatio
               ,
               est
               labor
               ,
               non
               nego
               ;
               pericula
            
             
             
               magna
               ,
               fateor
               ;
               multae
               insidiae
               sunt
               bonis
               ,
               verissime
               dictum
               .
            
             Cic.
             
               Affirmo
               tibi
               ,
               Caie
               Mari
               ,
               non
               sic
               restitisset
               .
            
             Qum
             .
          
           
             
               Negatio
               .
               Nego
               esse
               quicquam
               à
               testibus
               dictum
               ,
               quod
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Jole
               meis
               captiva
               germanos
               dabit
               ?
               non
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Ironia
               .
               Ni
               fallor
               ,
               feminas
               ferrum
               decet
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Aposiopesis
               .
               Novimus
               &
               qui
               te
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Praeteritio
               .
               Non
               dico
               te
               à
               sociis
               pecunias
               accepisse
               ;
               non
               sum
               in
               eo
               occupatus
               ,
               quod
               civitates
               ,
               regna
               ,
               domos
               omnium
               depeculatus
               es
               ;
               surta
               ,
               rapinas
               omnes
               tuas
               omitto
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Juramentum
               .
               Per
               has
               lacrymas
               dextramque
               tuam
               te
               .
            
             Virg.
             
          
           
             
               Testatio
               .
               Vos
               ,
               Dii
               Patrii
               ,
               penates
               ,
               testor
               ,
               integro
               me
               animo
               ac
               libero
               P.
               Sullae
               causam
               defendere
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Animadversio
               ,
               epitasis
            
             .
             A
             reflecting
             upon
             what
             was
             said
             before
             ,
             or
             animadverting
             upon
             some
             circumstance
             of
             what
             preceded
             .
             
               Obrepsisti
               ad
               honores
               commendatione
               fumosarum
               imaginum
            
             ;
             upon
             which
             he
             animadverts
             ,
             
               Quarum
               nihil
               habebas
               simile
               praeter
               colorem
               .
            
             Cic.
             in
             Pis.
             
          
           
             
               Tu
               intrare
               illum
               Senatum
               poteris
               ,
               O
               Tulli
               ,
               in
               quo
               Pompeium
               non
               sis
               visurus
               ?
               tu
               illam
               togam
               induere
               ,
               quae
               armis
               cessit
               ?
            
             Sen.
             in
             Suas
             .
          
           
             
               Regina
               quondam
               ancilla
               nunc
               quidem
               tua
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             Parenthesis
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Correctio
               .
               Antronium
               in
               campo
               vidimus
               ,
               &
               quid
               dico
               ?
               vidisse
               nos
               ?
               Ego
               vidi
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Repetitio
               .
               Commotus
               non
               es
               ,
               cum
               tibi
               mater
               pedes
               amplexaretur
               ;
               non
               es
               commotus
               .
            
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Admiratio
               .
               Novum
               monstrum
               !
               integer
               alitur
               ,
               debiles
               alunt
               .
            
             Sen.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             Exclamatio
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Extenuatio
               .
               Levia
               memoravi
               nimis
               ;
               haec
               virgo
               feci
               .
               Leve
               est
               quod
               actum
               est
               .
            
          
           
           
             16.
             
             
               Commemoratio
               .
               O
               Mysis
               ,
               Mysis
               ,
               etiam
               nunc
               scripta
               illa
               dicta
               mihi
               sunt
               in
               animo
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             
               Praesagitio
               .
               Nescio
               quid
               animus
               grande
               praesagit
               malum
               .
            
          
           
             18.
             
             
               Dubitatio
               .
               Dubito
               an
               moriendo
               vicerit
               ,
               an
               vincendo
               sit
               mortuus
               .
            
          
           
             19.
             
             
               Inquisitio
               &
               interrogatio
               .
               Nunc
               quaero
               abs
               te
               ,
               quare
               patrem
               suum
               Roscius
               occiderit
               :
               quaero
               quando
               occiderit
               .
            
             Cic.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             
               Responsio
               .
               Quaeris
               ,
               quo
               jaceas
               post
               obitum
               loco
               ?
               quo
               non
               nata
               jacent
               .
            
          
           
             21.
             
             
               Interpretatio
               .
               Si
               intelligis
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               non
               dicit
               roga
               ut
               vivas
               ;
               sed
               roga
               ut
               servias
               .
            
             When
             Anthony
             offered
             him
             his
             life
             if
             he
             would
             ask
             it
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Occupatio
             ,
             or
             preventing
             an
             objection
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             
               Fictio
               .
               Fingite
               vobis
               ,
               antiquam
               illam
               urbem
               videre
               ,
               lucem
               orbis
               terrarum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             24.
             
             
               Imaginatio
               .
               Jam
               mihi
               cernuntur
               trepidis
               delubra
               moveri
               sedibus
               .
            
             Virg.
             
          
           
             25.
             
             
               Expressio
               ,
               ectypôsis
               .
               Putares
               cadaver
               ambulare
               .
            
          
           
             Quacunque
             iter
             faceret
             ,
             ejusmodi
             fuit
             ,
             ut
             non
             legatus
             Populi
             Romani
             ,
             sed
             ut
             quaedam
             calamitas
             pervadere
             videretur
             .
             
               Cic.
               Verr.
            
             
          
           
             26.
             
             
               Prosopopoeia
               .
               Tecum
               patria
               sic
               agit
               .
            
             Cic.
             Cat.
             
          
           
             27.
             
             Apostrophe
             ,
             when
             we
             speak
             to
             one
             that
             hears
             not
             .
             
               O
               Fons
               Blandusiae
               splendidior
               vitro
               ,
               dulci
               digne
               mero
               .
            
             Hor.
             
          
           
             28.
             
             Ratiocinatio
             ,
             when
             one
             discourseth
             with
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               Cur
               Pallas
               non
               nupta
               ?
               virum
               non
               invenit
               ullum
               .
            
          
           
             29.
             
             Conclusiuncula
             ,
             when
             the
             foregoing
             matter
             is
             reflected
             upon
             and
             concluded
             with
             somewhat
             unexpected
             .
             As
             Cicero
             ,
             having
             declared
             how
             the
             Herbetesi
             were
             by
             Verres
             condemned
             to
             pay
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             mony
             to
             two
             of
             his
             Mistresses
             ,
             
             concludes
             .
             
               Itaque
               civitas
               una
               sociorum
               atque
               amicorum
               ;
               duabus
               deterrimis
               mulierculis
               vectigalis
               fuit
               .
            
          
           
             Epiphomena
             .
             Sic
             dii
             spreti
             exardescunt
             .
             Sic
             humana
             consilia
             castigantur
             ,
             ubi
             se
             coelestibus
             praeferunt
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             Compendium
             .
             Illis
             parentis
             nullus
             aut
             aequi
             est
             amor
             ,
             avidis
             cruoris
             ,
             imperii
             ,
             armorum
             ,
             doli
             :
             diris
             scelestis
             ,
             breviter
             ut
             dicam
             ,
             meis
             .
             Oedip.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             
               Perplexitas
               .
               Quid
               agimus
               ?
               animum
               distrahit
               geminus
               timor
               ;
               hinc
               gnatus
               ,
               illinc
               conjugis
               cari
               cinis
               .
               Pars
               utra
               vincit
               ?
            
          
           
             31.
             
             
               Approbatio
               .
               Sic
               ,
               sic
               agendum
               est
               .
               Bene
               est
               .
               Abunde
               est
               .
               Hic
               placet
               poenae
               modus
               .
            
          
           
             32.
             
             
               Imperium
               .
               Egredere
               ex
               urbe
               Catilina
               ,
               —
               Egredere
               ,
               purga
               regna
               ;
               lethales
               tecum
               aufer
               herbas
               :
               libera
               cives
               metu
               .
            
             Medea
             .
          
           
             Admonitio
             .
             Vos
             pro
             mea
             summa
             diligentiâ
             moneo
             ;
             pro
             authoritate
             consulari
             hortor
             ;
             pro
             magnitudine
             periculi
             obtestor
             .
             Cic.
             
          
           
             Obsequium
             .
             Tuus
             ,
             O
             Regina
             ,
             quid
             optes
          
           
             Explorare
             labor
             ,
             mihi
             jussa
             capessere
             fas
             est
             .
          
           
             So
             for
             the
             Passions
             .
          
           
             Blanditiae
             .
             
               Animula
               dulcis
               ,
               suavis
               animula
            
             .
          
           
             Salutatio
             &
             Apprecatio
             .
             
               Bene
               valeas
               ,
               quisquis
               es
               .
               Sit
               tibi
               terra
               levis
               .
               Dii
               te
               ament
               qui
               haec
               legis
               .
            
          
           
             Veneratio
             .
             
               Delubra
               &
               aras
               coelitum
               ,
               &
               patrios
               lares
               supplex
               adoro
               .
            
          
           
             Abominatio
             .
             
               Heu
               stirpem
               invisam
               !
               &
               fatis
               contraria
               nostris
               .
            
          
           
             Irrisio
             .
             
               Ah
               ,
               ah
               ,
               Ah
               ,
               lepidus
               amator
               silicernius
               .
            
          
           
             Execratio
             .
             
               Dii
               te
               perdant
               ,
               fugitive
            
             .
             Cic.
             
          
           
             Optatio
             .
             
               Fecisset
               utinam
               Deus
               immortalis
               .
               Maximè
               vellem
               ,
               Judices
               .
            
          
           
             Invocatio
             .
             
               Hymen
               ,
               ô
               Hymenaee
               veni
            
             .
          
           
             Votum
             .
             
               Voveo
               tibi
               victimam
               ,
               fortuna
               redux
               .
            
          
           
           
             Obsecratio
             .
             
               Per
               has
               aniles
               ecce
               te
               supplex
               comas
               ,
               atque
               ubera
               ista
               penè
               materna
               ,
               obsecro
               .
            
          
           
             Commendatio
             .
             
               Si
               te
               in
               germani
               fratris
               dilexi
               loco
               :
               sive
               haec
               te
               solum
               fecit
               maximi
               ,
               seu
               tibi
               morigera
               fuit
               in
               rebus
               omnibus
               :
               Te
               isti
               virum
               do
               ,
               amicum
               ,
               tutorem
               ,
               patrem
               .
               Bona
               nostra
               haec
               tibi
               committo
               ,
               ac
               tuae
               mando
               fidei
               .
            
          
           
             Concessio
             .
             
               Do
               quod
               vis
               ;
               &
               me
               victusque
               volensque
               remitto
               .
            
          
           
             Gratiarum
             actio
             .
             
               Non
               erimus
               regno
               indecores
               ,
               nec
               vestra
               seretur
               fama
               levis
               ,
               tantive
               abolescet
               gratia
               facti
               .
            
             Virg.
             
          
           
             Recusatio
             .
             
               Non
               me
               delectant
               ignoti
               domino
               servorum
               greges
               :
               nec
               sonantia
               laxi
               ruris
               ergastula
               :
               nolo
               dives
               esse
               :
               Patrem
               gratis
               amo
               .
            
          
           
             Exultatio
             .
             
               Jo.
               triumphe
               !
               tu
               moraris
               aureos
               currus
               ,
               &
               intactas
               boves
               .
               Jo
               triumphe
               !
               nec
               Jugurthino
               parem
               .
            
             Horat.
             
          
           
             Jactantia
             .
             
               Et
               nos
               aliquod
               nomenque
               decusque
               gessimus
               .
            
          
           
             Gratulatio
             .
             
               Laetare
               ,
               gaude
               gnata
               ;
               quam
               vellet
               tuos
               Cassandra
               thalamos
               .
            
          
           
             Plausus
             .
             
               At
               mihi
               plaudo
               ipse
               domi
               ,
               simulac
               nummos
               contemplor
               in
               arcâ
               .
            
             Horat.
             
          
           
             Ejulatio
             .
             
               Hei
               mihi
               !
               nequēo
               quin
               fleam
               .
            
          
           
             Expostulatio
             .
             
               Improperium
               .
               Ingrate
               cessas
               orbis
               ?
               excidimus
               tibi
               ?
            
          
           
             Poenitentia
             .
             
               Potens
               jam
               cecidit
               ira
               :
               poenitet
               ;
               facti
               pudet
               .
            
             Sen.
             
          
           
             Spes
             .
             
               Spero
               equidem
               mediis
               ,
               si
               quid
               pia
               numina
               possunt
               ,
               Haesurum
               scopulis
               .
            
          
           
             Desperatio
             .
             
               Actum
               est
               ,
               conclamatum
               est
               .
               Occidimus
               .
               Aures
               pepulit
               hymenaeus
               meas
               .
            
          
           
             Timor
             ,
             horror
             .
             
               Sudor
               per
               artus
               frigidus
               totos
               cadit
               :
               omen
               tremisco
               misera
               feralis
               Dei.
            
             Sen.
             
               Pavet
               unimus
               ,
               horret
               :
               magna
               pernicies
               adest
               .
            
          
           
           
             Verecundia
             .
             
               Heu
               me
               !
               per
               urbem
               (
               nam
               pudet
               tanti
               mali
               )
               fabula
               quanta
               fui
               .
            
          
           
             Audacia
             .
             Impudentia
             .
             
               Resistam
               :
               inermes
               offeram
               armatis
               manus
               .
               Dabit
               ira
               vires
               .
               Ingentem
               confidentiam
               !
               num
               cogitat
               quid
               dicat
               ?
               num
               facti
               piget
               ?
            
          
           
             Excandescentia
             ,
             Minae
             .
             
               Accingere
               ira
               ;
               teque
               in
               exilium
               feras
               furore
               toto
               .
               Vae
               tibi
               causidice
               .
               Diris
               agam
               vos
               ;
               dira
               detestatio
               nullâ
               expiatur
               victimâ
               .
            
          
           
             Nemesis
             .
             Indignatio
             .
             
               Isthic
               nunc
               metuenda
               jace
               :
               non
               te
               optima
               mater
               condet
               humo
               ,
               patrioque
               oner
               abit
               membra
               sepulcro
               :
               Alitibus
               liquere
               feris
               ;
               aut
               gurgite
               mersum
               undaseret
               .
            
             Virg.
             
          
           
             Miseratio
             .
             
               Compescere
               quidem
               verba
               ,
               &
               audacem
               manu
               poteram
               domare
               ;
               sed
               meus
               captis
               quoque
               scit
               parcere
               ensis
               .
            
          
           
             Confessio
             .
             
               Me
               amare
               hanc
               fateor
               ;
               si
               id
               peccare
               est
               ,
               fateor
               id
               quoque
               .
               Tibi
               ,
               Pater
               ,
               me
               dedo
               ;
               quid
               vis
               oneris
               impone
               ,
               impera
               .
            
          
           
             Deprecatio
             .
             
               Miseremini
               familiae
               ,
               Judices
               ;
               miseremini
               fortissimi
               Patris
               ;
               miseremini
               filii
               .
            
             Cic.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             OTHER
             figures
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             consist
             in
             the
             words
             ;
             as
             Metaphors
             of
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             whether
             the
             Genus
             for
             the
             
               Species
               ,
               Species
            
             for
             the
             Genus
             ,
             part
             for
             the
             whole
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             As
             Hypotyposis
             ,
             or
             applying
             of
             words
             of
             life
             and
             sense
             to
             things
             inanimate
             .
             As
             
               Hyperboles
               ,
               Laconisms
            
             ,
             Oppositions
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Campi
               liquentes
               ,
               liquidi
               Chrystalli
            
             ;
             Or
             Deceptio
             ,
             when
             a
             sentence
             ends
             unexpectedly
             .
             
               Spero
               tibi
               eventuram
               hoc
               anno
               maximam
               messem
            
             mali
             .
             Her
             mouth
             ,
             oh
             heavenly
             !
             wide
             .
             
               Tuâ
               nitet
               in
               fronte
               sulgor
               aureus
               ;
               argentum
               in
               cirris
               ;
               smaragdus
               in
               oculis
               ;
               sapphirus
               in
               labiis
               ;
               chrysolithus
               in
               genis
               ;
               collum
               in
            
             resti
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 Metaphors
                 are
                 of
                 divers
                 sorts
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 divers
                 common
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   From
                   likenes
                
                 Homo
                 quadratus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   From
                   the
                   attribute
                
                 Regnat
                 gladius
                 .
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Equivocation
                
                 Jus
                 Verrinum
                 .
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Hypotyposis
                
                 Pontem
                 indignatus
                 Araxes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Hyperbole
                
                 Instar
                 montis
                 equum
                 .
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Laconismus
                
                 Carpathii
                 leporem
                 .
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Opposition
                
                 Mens
                 amens
                 :
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Deception
                
                 Vale
                 apud
                 Orcum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             More
             particulars
             may
             be
             found
             in
             Authors
             ;
             thus
             much
             is
             sufficient
             for
             this
             place
             ,
             where
             this
             discourse
             intruded
             it self
             ,
             besides
             my
             intention
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
            
             .
             Of
             bettering
             the
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             Judgment
             is
             that
             faculty
             whereby
             we
             discern
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               Judge
            
             of
             ,
             true
             and
             false
             ;
             good
             and
             bad
             ;
             better
             and
             less
             good
             .
             Naturally
             some
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             sedate
             considering
             persons
             )
             are
             better
             disposed
             to
             it
             then
             others
             ;
             but
             none
             at
             ain
             any
             considerable
             perfection
             in
             it
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             then
             by
             
               experience
               .
               Experience
            
             (
             I
             say
             )
             of
             others
             communicated
             by
             Books
             or
             instruction
             ,
             and
             of
             themselves
             by
             their
             own
             observation
             .
             The
             habit
             ,
             which
             perfects
             this
             faculty
             ,
             (
             as
             that
             which
             regulates
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             is
             virtue
             )
             is
             Wisdome
             or
             Prudence
             .
             That
             great
             power
             ,
             whereby
             we
             live
             in
             happiness
             and
             content
             ;
             whereby
             we
             excell
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             and
             most
             men
             also
             ;
             being
             by
             it
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             their
             deceit
             and
             craft
             ,
             and
             not
             imposed
             upon
             ,
             or
             derided
             ,
             by
             them
             ;
             whereby
             our
             reason
             and
             better
             part
             is
             regulated
             ;
             and
             whereby
             we
             
             ought
             to
             govern
             both
             our selves
             and
             others
             .
             This
             if
             it
             be
             applied
             to
             particular
             subjects
             hath
             severall
             names
             ;
             as
             if
             to
             govern
             Cities
             or
             Common-wealths
             ,
             't
             is
             political
             prudence
             ;
             if
             Armies
             and
             War
             ,
             military
             ;
             if
             a
             family
             ,
             oeconomical
             ,
             &c.
             with
             none
             of
             which
             I
             intermeddle
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             that
             ,
             which
             concerns
             every
             particular
             person
             in
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             life
             :
             and
             here
             only
             in
             general
             ;
             reserving
             to
             the
             second
             Part
             such
             particular
             rules
             ,
             as
             either
             my
             own
             or
             others
             experience
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             have
             suggested
             .
             In
             this
             place
             therefore
             I
             shall
             only
             advise
             (
             as
             wall
             as
             I
             can
             )
             how
             the
             faculty
             is
             to
             be
             cultivated
             for
             the
             implanting
             that
             great
             perfection
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             AND
             first
             take
             notice
             ;
             that
             the
             
               exercising
               this
               faculty
               is
               the
               employing
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             give
             judgement
             without
             examining
             the
             reasons
             (
             devised
             by
             Invention
             )
             for
             both
             parties
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             cases
             in
             former
             times
             suggested
             by
             memory
             .
             For
             the
             chief
             employment
             of
             the
             judgment
             being
             concerning
             the
             future
             ,
             either
             the
             choice
             of
             an
             End
             ,
             or
             of
             apt
             means
             to
             an
             end
             ;
             no
             man
             can
             promise
             to
             himself
             any
             success
             in
             his
             election
             without
             engaging
             all
             the
             powers
             he
             hath
             .
             As
             there
             must
             be
             .
             1.
             
             [
             Supposing
             the
             end
             to
             be
             already
             resolved
             upon
             and
             alwaies
             before
             his
             eyes
             ]
             a
             proposal
             or
             finding
             out
             severall
             
               v.
               g.
               mediums
            
             to
             an
             end
             .
             Which
             is
             called
             Counsel
             .
             2.
             
             A
             comparing
             these
             together
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             able
             to
             chuse
             the
             best
             and
             properest
             ,
             and
             honestest
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             (
             for
             if
             he
             use
             dishonest
             means
             ,
             tho
             proper
             ,
             't
             is
             craft
             and
             subtilty
             ,
             as
             to
             chuse
             improper
             is
             folly
             and
             want
             of
             wisdom
             .
             )
             This
             is
             the
             immediate
             action
             of
             Judgment
             ;
             and
             which
             consists
             of
             many
             parts
             .
             As
             1.
             circumspection
             of
             all
             circumstances
             
             of
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             opportunities
             ;
             2.
             
             Caution
             for
             prevention
             of
             hinderances
             ,
             considering
             all
             dangers
             ,
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             he
             is
             likely
             to
             encounter
             ;
             and
             either
             providing
             to
             decline
             and
             avoid
             ,
             or
             arming
             himself
             to
             resist
             ,
             or
             suffer
             them
             .
             3.
             
             Solertia
             or
             good
             and
             rational
             conjecturing
             of
             what
             is
             likely
             to
             succeed
             .
             4ly
             A
             firm
             resolution
             ,
             and
             competent
             secrecy
             .
             And
             lastly
             a
             constant
             and
             due
             execution
             of
             what
             is
             well
             resolved
             .
             Now
             because
             this
             knowledge
             is
             very
             difficult
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             best
             but
             a
             conjecture
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             consider
             
               what
               hath
               succeeded
               heretofore
               upon
               such
               premises
               ,
            
             for
             that
             is
             most
             likely
             to
             happen
             again
             :
             but
             this
             cannot
             be
             done
             without
             the
             assistance
             either
             of
             Books
             or
             experienc'd
             persons
             ,
             who
             have
             seen
             and
             known
             the
             like
             cases
             and
             successes
             :
             and
             this
             cannot
             be
             without
             much
             observation
             and
             taking
             notice
             of
             things
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             actual
             flourishing
             ;
             and
             storing
             up
             such
             rules
             and
             histories
             in
             the
             memory
             for
             future
             application
             .
             By
             the
             way
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             as
             there
             is
             
               no
               new
               thing
            
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             so
             
               neither
               any
               new
               action
            
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             are
             represented
             over
             again
             under
             varying
             circumstances
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             intends
             to
             be
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             must
             endeavour
             to
             distinguish
             the
             Action
             (
             as
             Physicians
             do
             in
             judging
             diseases
             )
             from
             the
             circumstances
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             be
             able
             to
             give
             a
             good
             judgment
             and
             prognostic
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             to
             frame
             a
             
               general
               rule
            
             ,
             which
             may
             stand
             him
             in
             stead
             at
             other
             times
             and
             occasions
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             OPPOSITE
             to
             wisedom
             is
             folly
             ,
             that
             base
             ,
             abject
             ,
             low
             ,
             poor
             ,
             sordid
             ,
             condition
             ;
             which
             renders
             a
             man
             wearisome
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             contemtible
             to
             others
             ;
             exposed
             to
             every
             ones
             deceit
             and
             craft
             ;
             
             a
             slave
             to
             his
             own
             passions
             and
             others
             flatteries
             ;
             and
             
               a
               stock
            
             whereupon
             to
             graft
             any
             vice
             ,
             shame
             ,
             or
             misery
             .
             This
             is
             made
             up
             of
             two
             Ingredients
             ,
             Ignorance
             and
             Error
             .
             To
             avoid
             which
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             rectify
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             abtain
             a
             true
             notion
             of
             things
             as
             they
             exist
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             relate
             to
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             we
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Endeavour
               to
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               from
               the
               dominion
               .
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Of
               Vices
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               Passions
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               To
               use
               much
               attention
               ,
               consideration
               ,
               and
               weighing
               things
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             a
             man
             may
             be
             virtuous
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             that
             he
             
               now
               and
               then
            
             do
             virtuous
             actions
             ;
             nor
             that
             he
             do
             them
             frequently
             out
             of
             good
             nature
             ,
             interest
             ,
             mode
             ,
             passion
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             but
             that
             he
             work
             
               discreetly
               ,
               constantly
               ,
               habitually
            
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             
               good
               end
            
             ,
             and
             by
             deliberation
             and
             choice
             ;
             which
             two
             last
             conditions
             necessarily
             presuppose
             Prudence
             .
             So
             that
             as
             no
             Virtue
             without
             Prudence
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             without
             them
             .
             For
             it
             hath
             bin
             the
             observation
             of
             all
             knowing
             and
             discreet
             persons
             ,
             and
             thay
             have
             delivered
             it
             for
             a
             certain
             rule
             ,
             as
             hath
             also
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             himself
             ;
             that
             virtuous
             courses
             onely
             ,
             together
             with
             Gods
             grace
             obtained
             by
             much
             prayer
             and
             intercession
             ,
             are
             capable
             to
             make
             a
             man
             wise
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             direct
             his
             actions
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             he
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             repent
             of
             them
             .
             And
             that
             therefore
             such
             actions
             are
             called
             good
             :
             and
             others
             evill
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             evil
             consequents
             ;
             that
             they
             bring
             such
             as
             perform
             them
             to
             sorrow
             ,
             repentance
             and
             misery
             .
             Hereupon
             are
             grounded
             those
             rules
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               that
               the
               beginning
               of
               Wisdom
               is
               to
               avoid
               folly
               ,
            
             and
             wickedness
             .
             That
             
               it
               is
               sport
               to
               a
               fool
               to
               do
               wickedly
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             :
             Religion
             
             being
             the
             chiefest
             and
             supremest
             of
             all
             virtues
             .
             An
             
               evil
               man
            
             seeks
             occasions
             to
             gratify
             his
             humor
             ;
             and
             at
             best
             thinks
             to
             stop
             at
             the
             confines
             betwixt
             passion
             and
             vice
             ;
             but
             a
             
               wise
               man
            
             avoids
             the
             occasions
             of
             vice
             ,
             which
             he
             looks
             upon
             as
             a
             disease
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             natural
             and
             due
             constitution
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             subverting
             its
             true
             tone
             and
             disposition
             .
             And
             that
             every
             vice
             in
             particular
             is
             contrary
             to
             Prudence
             ,
             appears
             ;
             because
             Covetousnes
             instead
             of
             wisdome
             introduceth
             
               craft
               ,
               subtilty
               ,
               deceitfulnes
            
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             World.
             Pride
             breeds
             confidence
             of
             a
             mans
             self
             ,
             and
             despising
             others
             advise
             and
             counsel
             ;
             and
             lust
             (
             the
             third
             fountain
             of
             all
             vices
             )
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             
               negligence
               ,
               precipitious
               inconsiderateness
               ,
               inconstancy
               ,
            
             and
             at
             length
             of
             that
             
               blindness
               of
               understanding
            
             ,
             which
             renders
             them
             uncapable
             of
             discerning
             ,
             such
             things
             especially
             as
             concern
             their
             Souls
             ,
             but
             even
             such
             also
             as
             are
             advantageous
             to
             their
             temporal
             welfare
             ;
             and
             of
             chusing
             better
             from
             worse
             ;
             fit
             and
             convenient
             from
             improper
             and
             aliene
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             PASSIONS
             ,
             tho
             not
             so
             immediately
             concurring
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Judgment
             as
             vice
             ,
             yet
             indirectly
             and
             by
             consequent
             destroy
             it
             also
             .
             For
             being
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             undeliberate
             motions
             towards
             objects
             pleasing
             or
             displeasing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             the
             sensitive
             Soul
             ;
             the
             objects
             passing
             through
             that
             to
             the
             understanding
             ,
             carry
             with
             them
             that
             tincture
             or
             forme
             they
             there
             receive
             by
             those
             Actions
             ;
             not
             now
             as
             pleasing
             or
             painful
             ,
             but
             as
             good
             or
             bad
             (
             for
             so
             the
             passions
             represent
             them
             .
             )
             And
             if
             the
             Intellect
             do
             not
             speedily
             reflect
             upon
             the
             deceit
             ;
             and
             separate
             and
             cleanse
             the
             natural
             from
             the
             passionate
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             stained
             ,
             it
             becomes
             partaker
             of
             ,
             and
             ingaged
             in
             ,
             the
             error
             .
             
             And
             so
             not
             only
             looseth
             the
             true
             notion
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             object
             ,
             but
             apprehends
             it
             also
             under
             a
             wrong
             and
             false
             Idea
             ;
             mistaking
             
               v.
               g.
            
             the
             pleasure
             or
             good
             for
             the
             object
             .
             And
             whatever
             it
             receives
             or
             considers
             ,
             whilest
             in
             that
             disposition
             ,
             is
             conceived
             under
             the
             same
             mistake
             .
             So
             that
             all
             passions
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             their
             strength
             ,
             render
             the
             understanding
             partial
             and
             unindifferent
             ,
             and
             consequently
             erroneous
             ,
             and
             unfit
             to
             judge
             in
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             in
             passion
             ,
             tho
             the
             alteration
             be
             only
             in
             himself
             ,
             yet
             imagines
             the
             World
             without
             him
             to
             be
             changed
             .
             What
             was
             
               before
               esteemed
            
             ;
             when
             now
             look'd
             upon
             through
             this
             false
             light
             ,
             appears
             contemtible
             ;
             and
             the
             contemned
             becomes
             admirable
             .
             The
             beloved
             or
             desired
             is
             without
             faults
             ,
             is
             excellent
             and
             easy
             ;
             the
             hated
             is
             all
             faulty
             ,
             unworthy
             ,
             and
             impossible
             .
             Yet
             is
             this
             no
             great
             matter
             compared
             to
             the
             Passions
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             their
             height
             and
             vigor
             .
             Do
             we
             not
             see
             how
             for
             the
             satisfying
             of
             a
             lust
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             a
             revenge
             ,
             a
             man
             breaks
             through
             all
             Laws
             ,
             all
             obligations
             natural
             and
             civil
             ?
             how
             he
             regards
             not
             what
             injury
             or
             affront
             he
             offers
             even
             to
             Magistrates
             and
             Parents
             ?
             how
             he
             despiseth
             all
             inconveniences
             and
             evill
             consequences
             ,
             his
             own
             or
             other
             mens
             reasons
             may
             forewarn
             him
             ?
             But
             I
             will
             not
             meddle
             with
             these
             extravagants
             ,
             utterly
             unfit
             to
             be
             carved
             into
             Mercuries
             ,
             and
             will
             consider
             those
             which
             work
             more
             mildely
             ;
             and
             seduce
             ,
             not
             trample
             upon
             ,
             the
             Judgement
             .
             Such
             are
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             SELF-LOUE
             ,
             or
             self-estimation
             ,
             an
             overvaluing
             of
             a
             mans
             own
             parts
             ,
             opinions
             ,
             or
             actions
             .
             An
             error
             in
             some
             sort
             necessary
             to
             the
             
             well-being
             of
             man
             ;
             for
             should
             every
             one
             know
             exactly
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             own
             ability
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             World
             would
             be
             miserable
             .
             Every
             man
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             makes
             himself
             the
             standard
             for
             all
             others
             ,
             esteeming
             every
             ones
             abilities
             and
             actions
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             equal
             or
             conformable
             to
             his
             own
             :
             And
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             natural
             suggestion
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             too
             much
             indulged
             ,
             so
             that
             either
             for
             pride
             of
             his
             own
             parts
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             &c.
             or
             for
             interest
             and
             covetousness
             ;
             or
             for
             honor
             and
             reputation
             ;
             or
             for
             custom
             and
             education
             ;
             or
             any
             other
             by-respect
             ,
             a
             man
             warp
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             he
             lies
             under
             a
             lasting
             and
             universall
             prejudice
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             Opiniatrety
             ;
             and
             when
             despising
             the
             advice
             and
             judgment
             of
             others
             ,
             he
             follows
             only
             his
             own
             counsel
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             just
             that
             he
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             consequences
             of
             his
             own
             opinion
             ?
             he
             that
             bends
             ,
             and
             plies
             his
             reason
             to
             his
             passion
             ,
             why
             should
             he
             not
             enjoy
             the
             product
             of
             his
             indiscretion
             ?
             why
             should
             he
             that
             sows
             folly
             ,
             reap
             the
             fruit
             of
             counsel
             and
             advisement
             ?
             But
             to
             instance
             in
             the
             foresaid
             particulars
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             HE
             that
             is
             
               conceited
               of
               his
               own
               worth
               ,
               eo
               ipso
               despiseth
            
             others
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             not
             read
             or
             take
             pains
             to
             informe
             himself
             what
             other
             Men
             say
             or
             know
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             fixeth
             in
             himself
             this
             proposition
             ,
             that
             
               other
               Men
               are
               more
               ignorant
            
             then
             he
             ;
             then
             whatever
             comes
             in
             his
             fancy
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             an
             addition
             to
             knowledg
             ;
             and
             must
             either
             be
             reserved
             as
             a
             mystery
             ,
             or
             vented
             as
             the
             
               Depth
               of
               Science
            
             ,
             and
             
               Oracle
               of
               wit
            
             ;
             though
             many
             times
             it
             is
             but
             either
             a
             
               great
               error
            
             ,
             or
             at
             best
             ,
             a
             
               vulgar
               truth
            
             ,
             And
             the
             most
             extravagant
             
             and
             grotesque
             conceits
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             of
             all
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             esteems
             and
             values
             the
             most
             .
             Such
             a
             man
             frames
             to
             himself
             notions
             and
             opinions
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             World
             is
             to
             submit
             to
             ,
             and
             these
             alone
             are
             to
             be
             taught
             and
             propagated
             ;
             and
             all
             opposers
             are
             opiniastres
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             if
             not
             malicious
             ,
             contradicters
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             envious
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             him
             that
             discovers
             it
             .
             Hence
             comes
             the
             
               spirit
               of
               contradiction
            
             ,
             that
             let
             the
             adverse
             opiner
             say
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             his
             reasons
             will
             not
             be
             heard
             ;
             for
             indeed
             our
             
               learned
               man
            
             stands
             upon
             his
             guard
             against
             truth
             ;
             and
             so
             at
             last
             ,
             instead
             of
             fair
             arguing
             ,
             turns
             to
             chicanery
             and
             Pedantery
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             much
             interest
             and
             
               secular
               respects
            
             wrest
             the
             judgement
             ,
             is
             manifest
             to
             any
             one
             that
             observes
             ;
             that
             the
             
               thriving
               opinions
            
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             countenanced
             by
             them
             that
             can
             reward
             ,
             never
             fail
             of
             abettors
             .
             But
             I
             can
             easilier
             pardon
             these
             then
             those
             who
             for
             love
             of
             
               gain
               oppose
            
             the
             Magistrate
             and
             Government
             ;
             who
             knowing
             the
             humor
             of
             the
             ordinary
             people
             to
             be
             against
             obedience
             ,
             and
             subjection
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             it
             to
             disturb
             the
             peace
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             fish
             the
             better
             .
             They
             
               gain
               Proselites
            
             that
             they
             may
             
               grow
               rich
            
             ;
             they
             
               gather
               Churches
            
             that
             they
             may
             
               collect
               wealth
            
             ;
             and
             
               heap
               up
               Disciples
            
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             
               multiply
               collections
            
             .
             Thus
             they
             deceive
             unlearned
             and
             unstable
             Souls
             ,
             of
             their
             temporal
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             spiritual
             ,
             goods
             :
             and
             care
             not
             what
             craft
             and
             deceitfulnes
             they
             use
             that
             they
             may
             fill
             their
             puries
             ;
             their
             Arts
             are
             infinite
             ,
             and
             seen
             of
             every
             one
             but
             those
             who
             are
             deceived
             by
             them
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             VAIN-GLORY
             ,
             or
             
               desire
               of
               seeming
            
             more
             knowing
             then
             other
             persons
             ,
             is
             as
             strong
             a
             passion
             ,
             ever
             since
             our
             first
             Parents
             were
             carried
             away
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             any
             that
             molests
             our
             Souls
             .
             This
             goes
             masked
             many
             times
             under
             a
             vizor
             of
             
               seeking
               Reformation
            
             ,
             advancing
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             when
             it
             is
             in
             reality
             
               seeking
               applause
            
             ,
             insinuating
             into
             a
             party
             ,
             and
             vaunting
             our
             own
             selves
             .
             The
             beginnings
             of
             this
             delusion
             are
             many
             times
             very
             subtil
             ,
             and
             difficultly
             discerned
             ,
             except
             by
             those
             who
             are
             very
             jealous
             of
             themselves
             .
             Hence
             comes
             an
             
               itch
               to
               invent
            
             or
             publish
             new
             opinions
             and
             fancies
             ;
             
               to
               quarrel
            
             for
             a
             new
             interpretation
             ,
             and
             even
             
               go
               to
               Law
            
             for
             the
             primogeniture
             of
             a
             notion
             .
             From
             hence
             also
             ,
             if
             sharpned
             a
             little
             by
             coveteousnes
             ,
             comes
             all
             
               seditions
               ,
               disobedience
            
             to
             Magistrates
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             schismes
             ,
             and
             rebellions
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             strange
             to
             see
             an
             ignorant
             person
             ,
             without
             comprehending
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             tasting
             ,
             the
             principles
             of
             Arts
             and
             Knowledg
             ,
             to
             judg
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             scorn
             to
             be
             guided
             ;
             especially
             in
             things
             of
             consequence
             ,
             where
             most
             caution
             is
             to
             be
             used
             ?
             he
             that
             will
             not
             refuse
             to
             be
             taught
             to
             be
             a
             Shoe-maker
             ,
             scorns
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             Divinity
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             submit
             to
             a
             
               Master
               of
               a
               Trade
            
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             bow
             to
             a
             Doctor
             .
             If
             a
             man
             well
             furnish'd
             with
             this
             
               spiritual
               Pride
            
             ,
             happens
             to
             be
             informed
             in
             some
             particular
             knowledg
             above
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             condition
             ;
             he
             immediately
             thinks
             himself
             
               inferior
               only
               to
               Angels
               ;
               instruction
            
             he
             despiseth
             ;
             all
             ignorance
             ,
             yea
             and
             sometimes
             Science
             too
             ,
             he
             defieth
             ;
             and
             pretends
             to
             nothing
             but
             inspiration
             ,
             and
             ,
             the
             consequent
             of
             that
             ,
             infallibility
             ;
             then
             hath
             the
             Devil
             perfected
             his
             work
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             advanced
             
             as
             far
             in
             error
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             and
             becomes
             a
             seducer
             and
             an
             impostor
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             OF
             all
             Opiniatrety
             ,
             that
             which
             proceeds
             from
             Custome
             ,
             and
             Education
             ,
             is
             the
             least
             absurd
             ;
             yet
             a
             fault
             it
             is
             also
             ,
             and
             more
             difficultly
             conquerable
             then
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             the
             errors
             become
             in
             a
             manner
             connatural
             ;
             and
             tho
             a
             disease
             ,
             yet
             have
             so
             tincted
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             that
             it
             apprehends
             nothing
             but
             through
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             more
             any
             one
             knows
             in
             his
             error
             ,
             the
             more
             difficultly
             is
             it
             eradicated
             ;
             yet
             time
             ,
             and
             labor
             will
             do
             much
             ;
             
               one
               custome
               not
            
             being
             
               to
               be
               expelled
               but
               by
               another
               .
            
             From
             this
             force
             of
             Education
             it
             comes
             ,
             that
             heresies
             and
             dissessions
             are
             for
             so
             many
             generations
             continued
             ;
             that
             whole
             Orders
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             
               Nations
               espouse
               one
               opinion
            
             ;
             and
             that
             contrary
             to
             another
             as
             wise
             and
             learned
             as
             it self
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             TIMOROUSNES
             ,
             basenes
             ,
             or
             slothfulnes
             ,
             is
             another
             origine
             of
             Errors
             ,
             quite
             contrary
             to
             those
             produc'd
             by
             self-love
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             seems
             to
             have
             
               no
               opinion
               of
               his
               own
            
             ,
             but
             to
             assume
             the
             colour
             and
             tincture
             of
             those
             with
             whom
             he
             converseth
             .
             The
             Opiniatre
             takes
             for
             false
             what
             any
             other
             person
             affirms
             ,
             the
             Complaisant
             for
             true
             .
             This
             is
             indeed
             the
             most
             peaceable
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             to
             make
             a
             fortune
             ,
             but
             corrupts
             the
             judgment
             more
             then
             the
             other
             .
             For
             such
             a
             man
             either
             despiseth
             Truth
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             value
             ,
             not
             worth
             laboring
             for
             ;
             or
             his
             
               own
               Soul
            
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             had
             not
             given
             him
             reason
             ,
             but
             had
             brought
             him
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             not
             endued
             him
             with
             sufficient
             ability
             to
             guide
             himself
             in
             it
             .
             Such
             men
             usually
             admire
             
               other
               mens
               persons
            
             ,
             
             and
             take
             things
             upon
             the
             credit
             either
             of
             a
             greater
             number
             against
             a
             less
             (
             which
             in
             difficult
             matters
             is
             very
             dangerous
             )
             or
             sometimes
             of
             a
             less
             against
             
               a
               greater
            
             .
             Or
             of
             persons
             
               not
               versed
            
             in
             what
             is
             desired
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             learned
             man
             in
             things
             of
             piety
             or
             secular
             prudence
             ;
             of
             a
             pious
             man
             in
             matters
             of
             learning
             and
             the
             like
             :
             yet
             this
             is
             better
             then
             to
             take
             a
             mans
             judgment
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             external
             and
             
               accidental
               advantages
            
             ;
             as
             to
             think
             a
             man
             learned
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             because
             a
             friend
             or
             acquaintance
             .
             Or
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             
               his
               opinion
            
             ,
             because
             I
             gain
             ,
             or
             hope
             to
             get
             ,
             by
             him
             .
             Or
             ,
             
               he
               is
               rich
               ,
               for
               which
               Men
               hold
               him
               wise
               .
            
             He
             hath
             so
             many
             legions
             ,
             therefore
             he
             hath
             reason
             .
             Or
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             great
             Office
             ,
             he
             is
             above
             us
             ,
             therefore
             wiser
             then
             us
             ;
             he
             is
             of
             our
             Order
             ,
             therefore
             we
             must
             sustain
             him
             .
             From
             this
             admiration
             of
             persons
             it
             comes
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             thought
             a
             
               good
               Preacher
            
             that
             sweats
             and
             labors
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ;
             or
             he
             a
             
               good
               Advocate
            
             that
             bawls
             at
             the
             Bar
             ;
             or
             he
             a
             
               wise
               man
            
             that
             
               talks
               gravely
            
             .
             We
             also
             think
             him
             a
             wicked
             person
             or
             our
             enemy
             that
             is
             acquainted
             with
             such
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             that
             converse
             together
             joined
             in
             the
             same
             interest
             ;
             him
             proud
             and
             insolent
             ,
             that
             neglects
             a
             due
             civility
             ;
             him
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             is
             slow
             and
             silent
             ;
             and
             him
             to
             have
             taken
             good
             counsel
             ,
             that
             hath
             success
             .
             Hence
             also
             it
             proceeds
             that
             most
             Men
             admire
             what
             is
             
               in
               fashion
            
             and
             vogue
             even
             in
             Religion
             it self
             ,
             and
             learning
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             clothes
             and
             phrases
             .
             That
             Men
             are
             taken
             with
             shews
             and
             splendor
             ,
             and
             vain
             appearances
             ;
             and
             are
             unwilling
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             track
             ;
             but
             relinquish
             reason
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             virtue
             it self
             ,
             because
             they
             want
             company
             .
          
           
           
             But
             that
             which
             most
             imposeth
             upon
             persons
             of
             learning
             and
             prudence
             ,
             is
             ;
             
               if
               they
               see
               a
               man
               say
               much
               truth
               ,
               and
               well
               ,
               they
               are
               apt
               to
               take
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               discourse
               upon
               that
               credit
               .
            
             The
             strong
             carries
             off
             the
             weak
             ;
             and
             the
             Understanding
             once
             conquered
             ,
             is
             not
             willing
             to
             try
             her
             strength
             a
             second
             time
             against
             the
             victor
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             WILL
             mention
             no
             more
             of
             the
             Passions
             ;
             but
             in
             short
             reduce
             all
             the
             
               causes
               of
               errors
            
             to
             2.
             heads
             of
             misjudging
             .
             The
             first
             is
             
               too
               hasty
               assenting
            
             ,
             the
             second
             
               too
               slow
            
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             being
             no
             proposition
             ,
             for
             which
             somewhat
             may
             not
             be
             said
             ;
             many
             Men
             (
             whether
             out
             of
             passion
             ,
             interest
             ,
             want
             of
             ability
             or
             leisure
             ,
             lazines
             ,
             or
             whatever
             other
             cause
             )
             
               rest
               with
               the
               first
               appearance
            
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             take
             root
             ,
             and
             fix
             in
             error
             .
             Alas
             how
             few
             
               can
               judg
            
             of
             probabilities
             !
             of
             them
             that
             can
             ,
             how
             few
             
               will
               take
               pains
            
             to
             weigh
             and
             consider
             ?
             how
             many
             are
             concern'd
             that
             Error
             should
             be
             Truth
             ?
             and
             who
             are
             so
             easily
             deceived
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             think
             themselves
             wisest
             ?
             Hence
             it
             comes
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             Men
             abandon
             themselves
             to
             sensuality
             ,
             covetousnes
             ,
             and
             other
             vices
             ,
             without
             remorse
             ,
             or
             discovering
             the
             fallacy
             ,
             for
             they
             assume
             to
             themselves
             certain
             reasons
             built
             upon
             slight
             foundations
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             concern'd
             should
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             will
             
               not
               examine
            
             them
             :
             but
             because
             they
             have
             some
             (
             tho
             but
             very
             small
             )
             shew
             of
             reason
             ,
             they
             serve
             them
             ,
             first
             for
             discourse
             with
             others
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             fool
             themselves
             .
             As
             generally
             for
             all
             vice
             they
             urge
             .
          
           
             The
             example
             of
             other
             Men
             ,
             the
             most
             ,
             many
             also
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             many
             esteemed
             good
             ,
             that
             yet
             are
             vicious
             some
             way
             .
          
           
           
             That
             it
             is
             not
             so
             bad
             ,
             or
             dangerous
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             .
          
           
             That
             many
             sin
             ,
             yet
             but
             few
             punished
             .
             And
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             For
             pleasure
             ,
             such
             as
             these
             ,
          
           
             That
             natural
             desires
             are
             vainly
             implanted
             in
             us
             ,
             if
             not
             lawful
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             for
             poor
             and
             impotent
             persons
             not
             to
             bestow
             upon
             themselves
             what
             they
             desire
             ;
             to
             bridle
             appetites
             and
             lusts
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             lownes
             of
             spirit
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             power
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             this
             ,
             great
             persons
             are
             distinguished
             from
             mean
             ones
             and
             inferiors
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             pleasures
             had
             not
             been
             fitting
             ,
             Nature
             had
             not
             joined
             them
             to
             those
             actions
             ,
             which
             are
             mostly
             hers
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             Beasts
             are
             alwaies
             regulated
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             men
             ,
             whatever
             they
             pretend
             ,
             but
             use
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             studying
             ,
             or
             emploiment
             ,
             is
             only
             that
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             rest
             ,
             may
             be
             enjoied
             in
             old
             age
             with
             more
             gusto
             .
          
           
             That
             thinking
             is
             a
             dull
             formality
             ;
             and
             desiring
             a
             laborious
             life
             ,
             by
             him
             who
             can
             live
             at
             ease
             ,
             is
             a
             busy
             folly
             .
          
           
             So
             for
             Covetuousnes
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             good
             Patriot
             endeavors
             to
             encrease
             the
             stock
             and
             wealth
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             which
             prodigals
             wast
             and
             consume
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             a
             great
             fault
             to
             spend
             and
             abuse
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             put
             to
             good
             use
             .
          
           
             That
             nothing
             breeds
             respect
             but
             wealth
             ;
             that
             alone
             is
             equal
             to
             all
             things
             ;
             the
             ransom
             of
             a
             mans
             life
             ;
             the
             last
             appeal
             ,
             and
             resort
             of
             all
             calamitous
             persons
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             but
             storing
             up
             what
             is
             necessary
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             The
             like
             pretences
             ,
             and
             fig-leaves
             may
             be
             found
             for
             all
             other
             irregular
             and
             vitious
             desires
             .
             To
             which
             if
             a
             man
             by
             education
             ,
             interest
             ,
             passion
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             be
             biass'd
             and
             prepossess'd
             ;
             and
             his
             indifferency
             removed
             ;
             he
             will
             easily
             take
             up
             these
             plausibilities
             ;
             and
             by
             them
             make
             his
             reason
             and
             truth
             truckle
             under
             his
             lusts
             and
             desires
             .
             
               Qui
               vult
               decipi
               ,
               decipiatur
            
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             fallacy
             of
             
               hasty
               judging
            
             reaches
             further
             ,
             even
             the
             learned
             and
             Philosophers
             are
             guilty
             of
             drawing
             
               universal
               conclusions
            
             out
             of
             
               insufficient
               inductions
            
             .
             The
             Instances
             are
             infinite
             ,
             but
             not
             fit
             for
             this
             place
             .
             But
             see
             in
             
               common
               Conversation
            
             what
             argumentations
             are
             frequent
             amongst
             us
             .
             Some
             professing
             Religion
             ,
             live
             not
             accordingly
             ,
             therefore
             all
             Religion
             is
             hypocrisy
             .
             Some
             grave
             men
             are
             only
             formal
             ,
             therefore
             all
             gravity
             is
             formality
             .
             Some
             things
             are
             uncertain
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             truth
             at
             all
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             last
             Error
             in
             Judgment
             I
             shall
             note
             ,
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               too
               long
               deferring
               Assent
               .
            
             When
             a
             man
             hath
             considered
             a
             Question
             ,
             and
             finds
             on
             either
             side
             Arguments
             ;
             many
             times
             he
             
               will
               not
            
             put
             himself
             to
             the
             trouble
             ,
             or
             for
             want
             of
             judgment
             he
             
               is
               not
               able
            
             ,
             to
             consider
             ;
             which
             is
             more
             probable
             ,
             which
             easilier
             answered
             ,
             &c.
             but
             sits
             down
             with
             
               suspense
               of
               assent
            
             ;
             thinks
             ,
             that
             of
             two
             so
             equal
             in
             probability
             ,
             either
             part
             ,
             or
             neither
             ,
             may
             be
             safely
             taken
             ;
             and
             is
             contented
             with
             Scepticism
             .
             In
             justification
             of
             this
             folly
             some
             have
             made
             a
             profession
             ,
             and
             instituted
             a
             sect
             ;
             defending
             that
             there
             is
             
               no
               proposition
               so
               probable
               ,
               but
               its
               contradictory
               is
               as
               probable
               :
            
             and
             that
             no
             man
             can
             be
             certain
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             against
             which
             any
             reason
             
             may
             be
             objected
             .
             So
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             to
             beleive
             our selves
             awake
             ,
             because
             we
             ,
             somtimes
             ,
             dream
             that
             we
             walke
             ,
             think
             ,
             eat
             ,
             &c.
             
             A
             Doctrine
             more
             then
             brutish
             ;
             for
             the
             Beasts
             feed
             ,
             and
             sleep
             ,
             guided
             by
             their
             senses
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             manifold
             errors
             ,
             and
             deceits
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             scruple
             of
             doubting
             .
             
               Against
               human
               nature
            
             also
             ,
             and
             injurious
             to
             our
             good
             Creator
             ;
             blaming
             him
             for
             giving
             us
             no
             more
             certainty
             then
             is
             needful
             or
             useful
             ;
             and
             not
             such
             a
             one
             as
             by
             curious
             persons
             may
             be
             imagined
             .
             T
             is
             also
             
               Against
               their
               own
               practise
            
             ;
             for
             what
             Sceptic
             ever
             refused
             to
             eat
             or
             sleep
             ,
             pretending
             that
             the
             necessity
             of
             those
             actions
             was
             not
             grounded
             upon
             a
             principle
             of
             absolute
             certainty
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             willingly
             suggest
             to
             others
             ?
             Upon
             the
             
               testimony
               of
               senses
            
             and
             reasoning
             upon
             the
             objects
             supplied
             from
             the
             senses
             ,
             all
             the
             moments
             of
             our
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             depend
             ;
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             Government
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             .
             He
             would
             be
             very
             ridiculous
             ,
             that
             being
             convinced
             of
             robbery
             before
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             should
             plead
             that
             the
             senses
             of
             the
             witnesses
             might
             erre
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             be
             at
             that
             time
             asleep
             ;
             and
             dream
             they
             were
             robbed
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             take
             away
             a
             mans
             life
             without
             
               absolute
               certainty
            
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             not
             to
             assent
             to
             
               sufficient
               evidence
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             so
             much
             as
             all
             men
             are
             wont
             to
             assent
             unto
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             they
             set
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             disclaiming
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             and
             a
             silly
             affectation
             to
             be
             what
             man
             never
             
               was
               ,
               is
            
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             I
             Will
             instance
             in
             no
             more
             Errors
             ,
             but
             proceed
             to
             the
             Remedies
             ;
             of
             which
             some
             concern
             the
             Educator
             ,
             others
             the
             Educated
             .
             For
             the
             first
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             I
             Would
             not
             have
             the
             Instructor
             to
             be
             offended
             ,
             if
             his
             charge
             take
             not
             every
             thing
             upon
             his
             authority
             ;
             
               Obest
               plerumque
               iis
               ,
               qui
               discere
               velint
               ,
               authoritas
               docentis
               .
            
             But
             encourage
             him
             to
             
               ask
               questions
            
             ,
             and
             move
             doubts
             ;
             accustom
             him
             to
             
               give
               his
               opinion
            
             and
             reasons
             in
             doubtful
             cases
             ;
             especially
             such
             as
             fall
             out
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             place
             .
             For
             want
             of
             such
             ,
             let
             him
             
               censure
               the
               Ancients
            
             ;
             let
             him
             accuse
             the
             murderers
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             jeer
             Cato
             for
             killing
             himself
             ,
             &c.
             
             Quicken
             also
             and
             waken
             his
             spirit
             ,
             by
             giving
             him
             liberty
             to
             Contradict
             you
             ,
             when
             he
             finds
             reason
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             doth
             not
             ,
             do
             you
             shew
             him
             what
             arguments
             are
             against
             your self
             .
             Encourage
             in
             him
             all
             thinking
             and
             exercise
             of
             the
             mind
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             judge
             and
             censure
             freely
             what
             he
             reads
             or
             hears
             ;
             sparing
             persons
             alwaies
             for
             charity
             sake
             ;
             and
             
               discourage
               him
               not
               for
               every
               error
               he
               commits
               .
            
             Take
             not
             all
             the
             talk
             to
             your self
             ;
             nor
             make
             to
             him
             long
             harangues
             ,
             expecting
             a
             youth
             should
             go
             along
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             understand
             and
             believe
             all
             you
             say
             .
             But
             discourse
             with
             him
             much
             after
             
             Socrates's
             manner
             ;
             which
             teacheth
             him
             to
             know
             things
             even
             before
             he
             learn
             them
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             by
             considering
             and
             comparing
             them
             with
             things
             obvious
             and
             familiar
             ,
             to
             wind
             up
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             unknown
             and
             obscure
             .
             This
             will
             enlarge
             and
             exalt
             his
             spirit
             to
             an
             
               universal
               contemplation
            
             of
             the
             natures
             of
             things
             as
             they
             really
             are
             ;
             and
             make
             him
             to
             admire
             nothing
             ;
             to
             be
             surpriz'd
             with
             nothing
             ;
             and
             not
             condemn
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             not
             cast
             in
             his
             own
             mold
             ,
             or
             framed
             after
             his
             own
             mode
             and
             taste
             .
             Thus
             he
             will
             not
             be
             offended
             with
             small
             matters
             ;
             nor
             be
             amaz'd
             to
             see
             contrary
             humors
             ,
             opinions
             ,
             or
             fashions
             ,
             
             nor
             be
             like
             a
             man
             brought
             up
             in
             a
             bottle
             ,
             see
             all
             things
             through
             
               one
               hole
            
             .
             It
             is
             also
             observable
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             any
             one
             knows
             ,
             the
             less
             is
             he
             ingaged
             in
             opiniatrety
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             only
             mention
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             HE
             that
             seeks
             truth
             ,
             and
             to
             perfect
             his
             judgement
             ,
             must
             endeavour
             to
             render
             himself
             
               indifferent
               ,
               free
            
             ,
             and
             disengaged
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             pass
             his
             Sentence
             
               secundum
               allegata
               &
               probata
            
             :
             which
             is
             chiefly
             by
             delivering
             himself
             from
             the
             power
             and
             dominion
             of
             all
             passions
             whatsoever
             .
             Which
             is
             done
             by
             regulating
             the
             Imagination
             (
             for
             there
             is
             their
             beginning
             )
             
               i.
               e.
            
             by
             subjecting
             it
             to
             reason
             and
             the
             Understanding
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             not
             without
             consultation
             follow
             the
             suggestions
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             unruly
             motions
             of
             the
             Appetite
             .
             And
             this
             is
             not
             difficult
             if
             the
             particular
             occasion
             can
             be
             foreseen
             ;
             but
             because
             that
             happens
             not
             frequently
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             to
             set
             a
             
               continual
               guard
            
             over
             our
             weakest
             place
             ,
             where
             we
             are
             most
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             a
             continuall
             magazine
             of
             such
             sober
             and
             ,
             moderate
             considerations
             ,
             as
             advice
             ,
             reading
             ,
             and
             experience
             will
             furnish
             .
             But
             if
             notwithstanding
             you
             cannot
             prevent
             these
             apprehensions
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             difficult
             ;
             I
             mean
             for
             a
             man
             to
             stand
             so
             continually
             upon
             centry
             ,
             his
             arms
             ready
             and
             fixed
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             hands
             ;
             then
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             assault
             ,
             retire
             ;
             let
             the
             
               motion
               spend
               it self
            
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             suffer
             it
             not
             to
             fix
             upon
             the
             object
             .
             But
             at
             the
             worst
             ,
             play
             an
             aftergame
             .
             If
             anger
             
               v.
               g.
            
             have
             prevailed
             against
             you
             ,
             force
             your self
             to
             beg
             pardon
             ;
             and
             let
             shame
             and
             (
             especially
             voluntary
             )
             punishment
             ,
             &
             penance
             ,
             bring
             wrath
             to
             reason
             .
             So
             
             against
             Insolence
             contradict
             your
             own
             ,
             tho
             lawfull
             ,
             desires
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             do
             contrary
             to
             what
             you
             most
             affect
             .
             In
             sum
             ,
             observe
             your
             own
             inclinations
             (
             for
             accidental
             Passions
             are
             not
             so
             dangerous
             )
             and
             watch
             over
             them
             diligently
             ;
             which
             is
             also
             better
             and
             easilier
             performed
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             procure
             a
             faithful
             monitor
             to
             assist
             and
             advise
             you
             .
             Next
             set
             not
             your
             affections
             to
             much
             upon
             any
             thing
             whatsoever
             ,
             even
             not
             upon
             the
             public
             ,
             or
             works
             of
             Charity
             which
             are
             not
             necessary
             ;
             pursue
             nothing
             with
             eagerness
             and
             engagement
             .
             And
             think
             not
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             conquered
             three
             or
             foure
             times
             ,
             that
             the
             war
             is
             ended
             .
             Passions
             are
             much
             the
             weaker
             by
             being
             overcome
             ;
             but
             take
             heed
             they
             rally
             not
             .
             
               Qui
               sani
               esse
               volunt
               ,
               ita
               vivere
               debent
               ,
               ut
               perpetuo
               curentur
               .
            
             Good
             counsel
             .
             is
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             as
             Physic
             ,
             but
             as
             nourishment
             ,
             continually
             received
             ,
             ruminated
             ,
             and
             digested
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             foiled
             ,
             put
             some
             penance
             upon
             your self
             ,
             and
             resolve
             upon
             greater
             diligence
             for
             the
             future
             .
             And
             using
             these
             means
             ,
             doubt
             not
             ,
             by
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             but
             to
             arrive
             in
             time
             to
             a
             sedate
             tranquillity
             of
             mind
             and
             a
             clear
             understanding
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             a
             condition
             not
             more
             advantageous
             to
             the
             possessor
             ,
             then
             grateful
             to
             ,
             and
             admired
             by
             ,
             them
             with
             whom
             you
             converse
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             THE
             last
             means
             I
             propose
             of
             acquiring
             a
             good
             Judgement
             ,
             is
             
               consideration
               ,
               weighing
            
             ,
             or
             thinking
             much
             upon
             the
             probabilities
             of
             both
             sides
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             onely
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             when
             the
             mind
             is
             engaged
             and
             concern'd
             in
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             business
             ;
             but
             at
             leisure
             ,
             suppose
             at
             night
             ,
             when
             you
             recollect
             what
             you
             have
             done
             all
             the
             day
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             mind
             is
             free
             to
             review
             ,
             and
             revise
             
             her
             own
             actions
             .
             He
             that
             useth
             this
             ,
             will
             find
             in
             himself
             other
             thoughts
             and
             conceptions
             then
             he
             can
             possibly
             imagine
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             see
             the
             same
             difference
             as
             is
             betwixt
             looking
             into
             muddy
             ,
             and
             clear
             ,
             water
             .
             Hence
             it
             will
             follow
             that
             
               much
               busines
               is
               a
               great
               impediment
               to
               him
               that
               desires
               to
               perfect
               his
               judgment
               ;
               nemo
               occupatus
               bonam
               mentem
               invenit
               .
               Sen.
            
             An
             experienc'd
             person
             is
             capable
             of
             engaging
             himself
             in
             many
             emploiments
             ,
             but
             a
             beginner
             must
             not
             ;
             nor
             in
             any
             one
             busines
             that
             taketh
             up
             his
             whole
             time
             :
             for
             by
             that
             means
             indeed
             he
             may
             be
             well
             skilled
             in
             that
             one
             thing
             ;
             but
             he
             cannot
             arrive
             at
             the
             
               largenes
               and
               comprehensivenes
            
             required
             to
             true
             Wisdom
             .
             Again
             ,
             whatsoever
             conduceth
             to
             heighten
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             to
             spiritualize
             ,
             the
             Soul
             ,
             is
             also
             advantageous
             to
             wisdom
             .
             And
             this
             nothing
             doth
             so
             much
             (
             of
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             learning
             and
             sciences
             I
             have
             spoken
             before
             )
             as
             Devotion
             or
             Contemplation
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             borrowing
             of
             light
             immediately
             from
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             a
             lifting
             and
             raising
             up
             the
             Soul
             to
             God
             ;
             who
             of
             his
             infinite
             goodnes
             hath
             made
             the
             
               reward
               of
               his
               service
            
             in
             some
             sort
             the
             
               effect
               of
               it
               also
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             first
             consideration
             a
             wise
             man
             fixeth
             upon
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             
               End
               of
               his
               Creation
            
             ;
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             :
             the
             next
             is
             of
             the
             most
             
               proper
               means
            
             to
             that
             end
             :
             afterwards
             he
             weighs
             the
             
               difficulties
               and
               hinderances
            
             ,
             he
             is
             likely
             to
             rencounter
             in
             his
             obtaining
             that
             end
             .
             After
             which
             he
             weighs
             all
             particular
             occurrences
             ,
             how
             they
             conduce
             to
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             agree
             ,
             with
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             those
             means
             so
             chosen
             .
             But
             for
             these
             ,
             I
             refer
             you
             to
             such
             Authors
             as
             have
             spoken
             expressly
             concerning
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
            
             .
             Of
             travelling
             into
             Forreign
             Countries
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             Advantages
             of
             Travel
             are
             ,
             1.
             to
             learn
             the
             Languages
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Customes
             ,
             and
             understand
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             interest
             ,
             of
             other
             Nations
             .
             2.
             
             To
             produce
             confident
             and
             comely
             behavior
             ,
             to
             perfect
             conversation
             and
             discours
             .
             3.
             
             To
             satisfy
             their
             minds
             with
             the
             actual
             beholding
             such
             rarities
             ,
             wonders
             ,
             and
             curiosities
             ,
             as
             are
             heard
             or
             read
             of
             .
             It
             
               brings
               us
            
             out
             of
             the
             company
             of
             our
             Relations
             ,
             acquaintances
             ,
             and
             familiars
             ;
             making
             us
             stand
             upon
             our
             guard
             ,
             which
             renders
             the
             mind
             more
             diligent
             ,
             vigorous
             ,
             brisk
             ,
             and
             spiritful
             .
             It
             
               shews
               us
            
             ,
             by
             consideration
             of
             so
             many
             various
             humors
             ,
             and
             manners
             ,
             to
             look
             into
             and
             form
             our
             own
             ;
             and
             by
             tasting
             perpetually
             the
             varieties
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             judg
             of
             what
             is
             good
             and
             better
             .
             And
             it
             is
             most
             useful
             
               for
               those
               ,
               who
            
             by
             living
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             domineering
             amongst
             servants
             ,
             &c.
             have
             got
             an
             habit
             of
             surlines
             ,
             pride
             ,
             insolence
             ,
             or
             other
             resty
             and
             slovenly
             custom
             .
             As
             also
             
               for
               those
               ,
               who
            
             are
             entangled
             with
             unfitting
             companions
             ,
             friends
             ,
             loves
             ,
             servants
             .
             
               For
               those
               ,
               who
            
             are
             seized
             upon
             with
             the
             vices
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             such
             with
             us
             are
             Drinking
             ,
             rusticity
             ,
             sowrnes
             in
             conversation
             ,
             lazines
             ,
             &c.
             and
             then
             ,
             every
             one
             must
             be
             sent
             into
             the
             place
             most
             proper
             to
             reform
             him
             ;
             as
             Drunkennes
             
             is
             not
             much
             used
             in
             France
             ;
             less
             in
             Italy
             and
             
               Spain
               .
               Debauchery
            
             with
             Women
             not
             so
             frequent
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               Flanders
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Gaming
             is
             common
             every
             where
             ,
             but
             less
             in
             
               Italy
               .
               Quarrelling
            
             dangerous
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             
               Spain
               .
               Prodigality
            
             is
             often
             helped
             by
             setting
             a
             certain
             allowance
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             where
             he
             cannot
             be
             trusted
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             necessitated
             to
             live
             within
             his
             compass
             ;
             or
             in
             prison
             ;
             or
             shamefully
             run
             away
             without
             paying
             his
             host
             .
             It
             is
             also
             profitable
             for
             all
             persons
             learned
             ,
             inquisitive
             ,
             and
             curious
             :
             who
             ,
             by
             the
             conversation
             of
             learned
             Men
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             Books
             unusual
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             Libraries
             ,
             may
             very
             much
             augment
             their
             knowledg
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             experience
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             WOULD
             not
             advise
             any
             young
             man
             
               to
               go
               abroad
               without
               an
               Assistant
            
             or
             Governor
             ,
             a
             Scholar
             :
             one
             able
             
               to
               instruct
            
             him
             in
             such
             ingenious
             Arts
             ,
             as
             are
             fitting
             for
             him
             to
             know
             ;
             
               to
               chuse
            
             his
             companions
             (
             else
             a
             young
             man
             left
             to
             himself
             ,
             not
             having
             to
             employ
             his
             time
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             fall
             to
             debauchery
             ,
             and
             evil
             company
             ,
             who
             are
             alwaies
             ready
             to
             seize
             upon
             young
             straies
             ;
             )
             
               to
               assist
               him
            
             in
             sicknes
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             necessity
             ;
             to
             advertise
             him
             of
             his
             failures
             ;
             
               to
               exact
            
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             studies
             ,
             exercises
             ,
             and
             emploiments
             ;
             
               to
               husband
            
             his
             allowance
             ;
             to
             
               keep
               him
            
             company
             ,
             and
             furnish
             him
             good
             discourse
             ,
             and
             good
             example
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             WHOEVER
             would
             have
             his
             Son
             molded
             upon
             the
             form
             of
             such
             a
             Nation
             ,
             must
             send
             him
             thither
             young
             ;
             that
             his
             tongue
             may
             be
             plied
             to
             their
             Language
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             carriage
             imbibe
             ,
             by
             imitation
             ,
             their
             manner
             and
             
             fshion
             ,
             before
             tincted
             with
             any
             other
             .
             But
             if
             that
             design
             be
             not
             regarded
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             it
             not
             very
             convenient
             for
             any
             one
             to
             quit
             his
             own
             Country
             customs
             ,
             [
             customs
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             vices
             ]
             )
             then
             it
             is
             better
             to
             travel
             when
             they
             
               arrive
               at
            
             some
             judgment
             ,
             to
             discern
             better
             from
             worse
             ;
             when
             able
             to
             
               furnish
               discourse
            
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             enter
             gratefully
             into
             conversation
             .
             Whereas
             being
             sent
             young
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             knowledg
             or
             experience
             ,
             they
             cannot
             advantage
             themselves
             abroad
             ,
             but
             are
             there
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             amazednes
             ;
             variety
             of
             objects
             ,
             which
             they
             neither
             understand
             ,
             nor
             value
             ,
             confounding
             ,
             rather
             then
             edifying
             ,
             them
             .
             And
             truly
             I
             conceive
             the
             cheif
             reason
             ,
             why
             Travellers
             have
             so
             little
             (
             especially
             good
             )
             conversation
             of
             the
             natives
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             jealousy
             they
             have
             of
             young
             Travellers
             ;
             that
             nothing
             is
             to
             be
             advanced
             by
             their
             conversation
             worthy
             the
             trouble
             of
             their
             bad
             Language
             ,
             impertinent
             discourse
             ,
             silly
             questions
             (
             for
             such
             those
             demands
             seem
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             concern
             things
             to
             them
             familiar
             and
             obvious
             )
             and
             frequent
             visits
             .
             Methinks
             therefore
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             
               every
               one
               to
               be
               educated
               at
               home
               ,
            
             to
             the
             subjection
             and
             obedience
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Customs
             ;
             (
             except
             the
             Laws
             and
             Government
             be
             subverted
             ,
             as
             they
             lately
             were
             ;
             and
             except
             there
             be
             some
             such
             Nation
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             admire
             all
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             but
             their
             own
             .
             )
             Etcocles
             would
             not
             give
             hostages
             to
             Antipater
             of
             the
             youth
             ,
             but
             of
             grown
             Men.
             And
             the
             Persians
             ,
             when
             wanting
             a
             King
             ,
             they
             sent
             for
             some
             of
             the
             Royall
             Family
             ,
             then
             hostages
             at
             Rome
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             displeased
             at
             ,
             and
             cut
             them
             off
             ,
             as
             not
             agreeing
             with
             the
             manners
             and
             customs
             of
             
             their
             Country
             .
             Besides
             't
             is
             better
             they
             should
             stay
             ,
             till
             by
             instruction
             and
             study
             they
             have
             arrived
             to
             a
             capacity
             of
             employing
             their
             time
             profitably
             and
             delightfully
             by
             themselves
             ;
             without
             being
             (
             as
             too
             many
             are
             )
             forced
             to
             seek
             divertisement
             with
             others
             :
             then
             leave
             their
             Country
             at
             that
             age
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             habituated
             and
             molded
             
               into
               the
               Laws
            
             of
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             not
             knowing
             their
             
               native
               duty
            
             ,
             and
             living
             as
             strangers
             ,
             licentiously
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             best
             examples
             abroad
             ;
             they
             bring
             home
             instead
             of
             solid
             virtue
             ,
             
               formalities
               ,
               fashions
               ,
               grimaces
            
             ,
             and
             at
             best
             a
             volubility
             of
             talking
             non-sense
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             some
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             think
             them
             then
             well
             educated
             ;
             and
             that
             
               forreign
               vanity
            
             is
             preferable
             to
             home-discretion
             .
             This
             is
             also
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             are
             forced
             ,
             for
             passing
             their
             time
             ,
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             such
             conversation
             as
             they
             can
             find
             ;
             and
             good
             company
             being
             very
             rare
             and
             shy
             ,
             but
             bad
             alwaies
             ready
             ,
             and
             offering
             themselves
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             they
             run
             into
             extravagant
             expences
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             evilnes
             of
             manners
             .
             Or
             if
             they
             escape
             these
             ,
             then
             the
             
               Fencing
               ,
               Dancing
            
             ,
             and
             Language-Master
             catch
             them
             ,
             from
             whom
             picking
             up
             some
             scraps
             and
             shreds
             of
             discourse
             ,
             at
             home
             they
             vent
             them
             for
             laces
             and
             rubans
             .
             Or
             at
             best
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             sow
             but
             gape-seed
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             well
             husbanded
             ,
             yeilds
             them
             a
             goodly
             crop
             of
             wonders
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             EXERCISES
             commonly
             learn'd
             in
             Travel
             are
             
               Dancing
               ,
               Fencing
               ,
               Riding
            
             ,
             to
             which
             some
             add
             Vaulting
             ,
             and
             anciently
             Swimming
             ,
             (
             for
             which
             reason
             Suetonius
             takes
             notice
             of
             it
             as
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             
               C.
               Caligula
            
             ,
             so
             good
             at
             other
             
             exercises
             ,
             could
             not
             swim
             :
             He
             observes
             that
             Augustus
             instructed
             himself
             his
             grand-children
             to
             write
             and
             swim
             ;
             Swimming
             also
             was
             publicly
             taught
             at
             
               Athens
               )
               Music
            
             ,
             and
             Designing
             .
             And
             these
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             might
             as
             well
             ,
             if
             not
             better
             ,
             be
             learned
             in
             our
             own
             Country
             ;
             were
             it
             not
             either
             for
             the
             sloth
             or
             opiniatrety
             of
             our
             Nation
             .
             The
             use
             of
             dancing
             and
             fencing
             is
             sufficiently
             ,
             if
             not
             too
             much
             ,
             known
             ;
             riding
             renders
             him
             master
             of
             the
             noblest
             and
             usefullest
             of
             all
             Beasts
             ;
             Vaulting
             makes
             the
             body
             active
             ,
             but
             else
             is
             not
             of
             so
             great
             use
             as
             wrestling
             were
             ,
             if
             in
             fashion
             ;
             or
             swimming
             ;
             which
             is
             both
             more
             healthful
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             proves
             to
             be
             of
             great
             consequence
             and
             necessity
             .
             Music
             I
             advise
             not
             ;
             since
             to
             acquire
             any
             considerable
             perfection
             in
             it
             ,
             takes
             up
             too
             much
             time
             ;
             and
             to
             understand
             little
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             neither
             graceful
             ,
             satisfactory
             ,
             nor
             durable
             .
             To
             thrum
             a
             Guitar
             to
             2
             or
             3
             Italian
             Ballad
             tunes
             ,
             may
             be
             agreeable
             for
             once
             ,
             but
             often
             practised
             is
             ridiculous
             .
             besides
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             to
             have
             seen
             any
             Gentleman
             ,
             tho
             very
             diligent
             and
             curious
             abroad
             ,
             to
             qualify
             himself
             with
             that
             skill
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             any
             maturity
             ,
             he
             wholly
             rejected
             it
             .
             Designing
             I
             advise
             to
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             a
             parergon
             ,
             not
             an
             emploiment
             .
             And
             the
             small
             Mathematics
             Strangers
             learn
             in
             France
             serve
             to
             little
             ,
             besides
             getting
             mony
             to
             the
             Teacher
             .
          
           
             Rules
             in
             Travelling
             .
             1.
             
             Be
             very
             
               careful
               with
               what
               company
            
             you
             associate
             upon
             the
             way
             in
             pension
             ,
             lodgings
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             make
             no
             such
             familiarity
             (
             except
             you
             have
             of
             a
             long
             time
             tried
             the
             person
             )
             as
             not
             to
             leave
             your self
             liberty
             to
             come
             off
             when
             you
             please
             .
             Neither
             be
             ready
             to
             make
             or
             
               accept
               assignations
            
             of
             meetings
             ,
             
             at
             Taverns
             ,
             &c.
             
             Especially
             be
             not
             the
             first
             motioner
             .
             Much
             time
             is
             lost
             ,
             ill
             acquaintance
             got
             ,
             mony
             spent
             ,
             and
             many
             mishaps
             come
             by
             it
             .
             Besides
             they
             beget
             and
             draw
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             most
             idle
             alwaies
             contriving
             to
             twist
             in
             another
             meeting
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Suspect
             all
             extraordinary
             and
             groundless
             civility
             of
             foreigners
             ,
             as
             a
             design
             upon
             your
             purse
             ;
             and
             what
             mony
             you
             lend
             upon
             the
             way
             to
             Strangers
             ,
             count
             it
             given
             ,
             not
             lent
             .
             Nor
             ever
             declare
             what
             mony
             or
             Jewels
             you
             have
             (
             of
             which
             notwithstanding
             you
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             reserve
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             touched
             but
             upon
             extraordinary
             occasions
             :
             )
             but
             alwaies
             make
             your self
             poorer
             then
             you
             are
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Make
               even
            
             with
             your
             host
             for
             pension
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             demands
             ,
             
               at
               the
               end
               of
               every
               month
               ,
            
             and
             take
             his
             hand
             to
             an
             acquittance
             ;
             for
             by
             that
             means
             you
             hinder
             all
             after-reckonings
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             wont
             ,
             at
             your
             leaving
             them
             ,
             to
             pick
             some
             quarrel
             ,
             or
             seek
             some
             pretence
             upon
             you
             to
             get
             more
             of
             your
             mony
             .
             And
             so
             upon
             a
             journy
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             not
             at
             an
             Ordinary
             ,
             reckon
             with
             your
             Host
             after
             supper
             .
             And
             where
             you
             never
             mean
             to
             return
             ,
             extend
             your
             liberality
             at
             your
             first
             coming
             ,
             or
             occasionally
             as
             you
             have
             need
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             defer
             it
             not
             till
             your
             departure
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Injuries
               from
               Strangers
            
             ,
             especially
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             
               are
               easily
            
             ,
             safely
             ,
             and
             discreetly
             ,
             
               put
               up
            
             ;
             but
             never
             safely
             revenged
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             more
             friends
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             then
             your self
             .
             Especially
             beware
             of
             intrigues
             with
             Women
             :
             infinite
             quarrels
             and
             Tragedies
             have
             begun
             there
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               For
               health
            
             ,
             without
             which
             you
             can
             do
             
             nothing
             .
             When
             you
             begin
             (
             especially
             a
             long
             Journy
             )
             for
             three
             or
             four
             of
             the
             first
             daies
             ,
             or
             meals
             at
             least
             ,
             
               abate
               a
               third
               of
               your
               ordinary
               eating
               ,
            
             the
             like
             do
             also
             at
             your
             arrival
             to
             rest
             ,
             tilll
             your
             body
             be
             somewhat
             accustomed
             to
             the
             alteration
             .
             In
             travelling
             ,
             especially
             in
             hot
             weather
             ,
             drink
             as
             little
             as
             you
             can
             ;
             especially
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             for
             that
             increaseth
             your
             thirst
             ,
             heateth
             ,
             and
             disposeth
             you
             to
             a
             feaver
             .
             Mix
             water
             with
             wine
             ,
             but
             water
             alone
             to
             one
             subject
             to
             thirst
             ,
             makes
             him
             more
             thirsty
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             If
             you
             find
             your self
             indisposed
             ,
             of
             feaverish
             ,
             throw
             in
             a
             glister
             ,
             miss
             a
             meal
             or
             two
             ,
             cover
             your self
             well
             in
             bed
             ,
             that
             your
             body
             may
             transpire
             or
             sweat
             ,
             or
             else
             let
             blood
             .
             But
             if
             it
             seems
             by
             your
             wearines
             ,
             unquietnes
             ,
             disturbed
             sleep
             ,
             high
             pulse
             ,
             pain
             ,
             &c.
             that
             it
             tends
             to
             a
             real
             sicknes
             ,
             
               call
               the
               Physician
               betimes
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Have
             with
             you
             a
             little
             Venice-treacle
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             Antidote
             ;
             that
             if
             you
             eat
             any
             bad
             meat
             or
             drink
             ,
             go
             to
             bed
             presently
             after
             supper
             ,
             or
             find
             any
             thing
             heavy
             on
             your
             stomack
             ,
             or
             be
             tired
             with
             a
             long
             ,
             wet
             ,
             or
             tedious
             Journy
             ,
             by
             taking
             a
             little
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             restore
             your self
             .
             Lucatellos
             balsom
             also
             (
             if
             well
             made
             )
             serves
             against
             ulcers
             ,
             wounds
             ,
             aches
             ,
             galls
             ,
             bruises
             by
             falls
             ,
             and
             like
             accidents
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             If
             your
             occasions
             require
             you
             to
             voiage
             in
             
               hot
               weather
            
             ,
             be
             
               very
               careful
            
             to
             preserve
             your
             head
             from
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             be
             very
             abstemious
             in
             your
             diet
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             best
             care
             you
             can
             ,
             your
             body
             be
             open
             .
             Accidental
             heat
             also
             is
             best
             expelled
             by
             transpiration
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Drink
               not
            
             before
             you
             eat
             ,
             for
             that
             quencheth
             appetite
             ;
             nor
             at
             any
             time
             without
             eating
             ,
             especially
             no
             mornings
             drinks
             ,
             and
             beware
             of
             
             raw
             fruit
             ,
             the
             most
             pleasant
             and
             newly
             gathered
             commonly
             is
             worst
             ;
             corrected
             much
             by
             eating
             bread
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Temperance
             ,
             chastity
             ,
             and
             moderate
             exercise
             are
             the
             great
             advancers
             of
             health
             and
             long
             life
             .
             
               De
               resto
            
             in
             every
             Country
             observe
             the
             rules
             of
             health
             ,
             practised
             by
             the
             discreetest
             Inhabitants
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
            
             Of
             prudent
             chusing
             a
             calling
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             UPON
             the
             discreet
             
               choice
               of
               our
               calling
            
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             life
             ,
             depends
             our
             whole
             content
             and
             felicity
             :
             for
             if
             we
             chuse
             that
             which
             is
             
               agreable
               to
               our
               inclinations
               and
               abilities
               ,
            
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             we
             work
             cheerfully
             ,
             our
             life
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             constant
             to
             our
             purposes
             .
             But
             if
             ,
             capable
             of
             better
             ,
             we
             chuse
             
               a
               worse
               and
               lower
            
             ,
             we
             espouse
             a
             continual
             vexation
             :
             if
             we
             aime
             at
             what
             is
             
               above
               our
               capacity
            
             ,
             we
             despond
             and
             despaire
             .
             Players
             fit
             their
             parts
             to
             their
             persons
             ;
             and
             let
             us
             exercise
             our selves
             in
             what
             we
             are
             most
             fit
             for
             .
             And
             if
             necessity
             force
             us
             against
             our
             inclinations
             ,
             let
             us
             use
             diligence
             to
             
               comply
               with
               it
            
             as
             hansomely
             as
             is
             possible
             :
             and
             at
             least
             avoid
             vice
             ,
             rather
             then
             pursue
             things
             which
             are
             not
             given
             us
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             IN
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             the
             principal
             guide
             we
             have
             is
             
               the
               End
            
             ;
             as
             in
             travelling
             the
             place
             whither
             we
             are
             to
             go
             directs
             the
             way
             .
             And
             since
             we
             have
             ,
             by
             the
             law
             and
             condition
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             one
             principle
             
               (
               reason
            
             )
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             doth
             ,
             or
             may
             and
             ought
             uniformely
             to
             produce
             all
             our
             operations
             ,
             we
             may
             also
             have
             them
             all
             directed
             to
             the
             same
             scope
             and
             intention
             .
             We
             are
             indeed
             composed
             of
             body
             and
             soul
             ;
             and
             the
             body
             is
             guided
             by
             sense
             ;
             but
             the
             soul
             (
             the
             better
             part
             )
             doth
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             govern
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             it self
             be
             governed
             by
             reason
             illustrated
             in
             Christians
             by
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             THEY
             who
             aime
             at
             nothing
             but
             
               satisfying
               their
               sense
            
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             either
             ,
             1.
             
               never
               look
               before
               them
            
             ,
             but
             live
             
               in
               diem
            
             ,
             without
             care
             or
             prudence
             ,
             passing
             their
             time
             in
             mirth
             and
             jollity
             ,
             without
             design
             or
             consideration
             ,
             except
             to
             contrive
             that
             to
             morrow
             may
             be
             as
             this
             day
             ;
             or
             to
             escape
             some
             present
             pressure
             and
             difficulty
             which
             interrupts
             their
             delights
             .
             Or
             2.
             do
             indeed
             advise
             and
             propose
             an
             end
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             
               one
               as
            
             is
             either
             
               not
               obtainable
            
             ;
             or
             if
             obtained
             ,
             
               not
               satisfactory
            
             ,
             universal
             ,
             or
             durable
             .
             Such
             are
             
               pleasures
               ,
               riches
            
             ,
             and
             honours
             .
             Any
             ,
             or
             all
             ,
             of
             which
             to
             be
             made
             the
             principal
             and
             ultimate
             end
             of
             our
             actions
             ,
             is
             great
             folly
             and
             madnes
             .
             For
             neither
             will
             they
             avail
             us
             in
             sicknes
             and
             the
             calamitous
             parts
             of
             our
             life
             ;
             whereto
             also
             they
             often
             engage
             us
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             prosperous
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             in
             our
             power
             to
             command
             them
             when
             we
             please
             ;
             nor
             keep
             them
             when
             we
             have
             them
             ;
             nor
             do
             they
             satisfy
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             keep
             them
             .
             They
             grow
             tedious
             and
             burdensom
             ,
             subject
             us
             to
             cares
             ,
             sorrows
             ,
             envy
             ,
             
             and
             dangers
             :
             and
             there
             is
             somewhat
             better
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             liable
             to
             these
             exceptions
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             BEASTS
             do
             not
             deliberate
             ,
             but
             work
             out
             of
             instinct
             of
             Nature
             ;
             all
             of
             one
             kind
             the
             same
             way
             ;
             (
             wherein
             they
             may
             be
             somewhat
             perfected
             ,
             but
             not
             changed
             )
             
               without
               any
               general
               end
            
             or
             intention
             of
             their
             living
             or
             acting
             ;
             tho
             they
             have
             some
             little
             particular
             ends
             of
             some
             of
             their
             actions
             .
             But
             deliberation
             is
             a
             considerate
             weighing
             of
             all
             reasons
             
               pro
               &
               con
            
             ,
             such
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             to
             obtain
             it
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             how
             a
             man
             shall
             employ
             those
             powers
             and
             faculties
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             ,
             either
             by
             nature
             or
             his
             own
             acquisition
             ,
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             them
             .
             For
             there
             is
             
               one
               certain
               end
            
             ,
             which
             all
             men
             may
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             propose
             as
             most
             agreeable
             and
             proper
             for
             their
             nature
             and
             condition
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             THIS
             
               intention
               ,
               which
               will
            
             sustain
             a
             man
             in
             all
             estates
             and
             conditions
             ,
             
               which
               will
            
             have
             an
             influence
             upon
             his
             whole
             life
             and
             actions
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             rock
             ,
             whereon
             he
             may
             safely
             build
             in
             all
             conditions
             and
             accidents
             ,
             is
             :
             
               To
               do
               as
               much
               good
               as
               he
               can
               ,
            
             both
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Which
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             calls
             
               glorifying
               God
            
             (
             a
             phrase
             demonstrating
             the
             reason
             why
             this
             is
             the
             universall
             end
             of
             our
             Nature
             )
             because
             that
             God
             created
             us
             all
             ;
             and
             gave
             us
             our
             being
             and
             all
             that
             we
             have
             ;
             and
             this
             not
             for
             our
             own
             sakes
             ,
             for
             no
             rational
             and
             intelligent
             workman
             doth
             so
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             own
             sake
             :
             who
             is
             glorified
             when
             
               his
               works
               answer
               his
               intention
            
             .
             He
             being
             also
             the
             
               universal
               good
            
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             
             what
             ever
             good
             we
             do
             ,
             is
             a
             corresponding
             to
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             an
             assisting
             ,
             him
             ;
             a
             propagation
             of
             his
             interest
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             fulfilling
             of
             that
             end
             for
             which
             he
             made
             us
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             THIS
             is
             performed
             severall
             waies
             ,
             as
             1.
             by
             
               serving
               him
               in
               his
               own
               house
               ,
            
             being
             members
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Officers
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             whether
             active
             or
             contemplative
             .
             2.
             
             By
             
               serving
               him
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
            
             ,
             in
             actions
             of
             charity
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             either
             as
             Magistrates
             ,
             or
             private
             persons
             .
             In
             both
             which
             good
             is
             to
             be
             done
             by
             
               example
               ,
               advice
               ,
               counsel
               ,
               commanding
               ,
               governing
               ,
               rewarding
               ,
               punishing
               ,
               liberality
               ,
               assistance
               of
            
             the
             weak
             and
             poor
             against
             oppression
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             all
             which
             the
             Magistrate
             hath
             greater
             opportunity
             and
             obligation
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             then
             private
             persons
             .
             Many
             of
             these
             good
             actions
             also
             cannot
             be
             performed
             without
             wealth
             and
             reputation
             ;
             and
             riches
             ,
             if
             with
             due
             moderation
             and
             justice
             ,
             
               to
               this
               purpose
               desired
            
             and
             employed
             ,
             are
             very
             good
             .
             For
             ,
             these
             being
             the
             measure
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             commerce
             and
             conversation
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             t
             is
             impossible
             for
             him
             that
             deals
             amongst
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             without
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             who
             is
             in
             an
             active
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             to
             be
             without
             a
             considerable
             proportion
             of
             them
             .
             And
             his
             reputation
             (
             I
             do
             not
             say
             popularity
             ,
             but
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             wise
             and
             virtuous
             persons
             )
             every
             one
             is
             bound
             to
             preserve
             ,
             and
             
               to
               provide
               thimgs
               honest
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               also
               .
            
             So
             much
             pleasure
             also
             is
             to
             be
             allowed
             as
             is
             necessary
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             body
             in
             health
             and
             cheerful
             vigor
             ;
             which
             the
             wise
             Creator
             also
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             joyned
             pleasure
             to
             natural
             actions
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             IN
             
               chusing
               a
               calling
            
             therefore
             (
             the
             fitnes
             whereof
             is
             only
             in
             order
             to
             our
             glorifying
             God
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             our
             own
             Salvation
             )
             consider
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             advantages
             or
             disadvantages
             to
             our
             end
             ,
             or
             its
             contrary
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             temtations
             we
             are
             likely
             to
             undergo
             and
             meet
             with
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             strength
             ,
             assistance
             ,
             or
             hopes
             we
             have
             to
             overcome
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             judg
             of
             these
             but
             by
             experience
             ,
             which
             the
             Deliberant
             is
             supposed
             not
             to
             have
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             lesser
             measure
             ;
             it
             is
             therefore
             necessary
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             ask
             advice
             first
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             of
             wise
             ,
             upright
             ,
             and
             experienced
             persons
             .
             And
          
           
             1.
             
             Those
             who
             have
             an
             
               excellent
               faculty
            
             ,
             or
             genius
             ,
             to
             one
             thing
             above
             others
             ,
             seem
             to
             be
             by
             God
             called
             to
             that
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Those
             ,
             who
             are
             by
             their
             Parents
             ,
             or
             own
             choice
             ,
             
               educated
               in
               one
               thing
            
             particularly
             ,
             and
             find
             it
             agreeable
             to
             them
             ,
             may
             safely
             acquiesce
             ,
             and
             be
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             calling
             is
             from
             God
             ;
             as
             may
             also
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             as
             it
             were
             an
             
               hereditary
               calling
            
             ,
             being
             born
             to
             riches
             ,
             and
             honors
             ,
             may
             safely
             acquiesce
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             provided
             they
             can
             overcome
             those
             temtations
             of
             offending
             God
             ,
             which
             do
             usually
             accompany
             it
             .
             As
             all
             callings
             have
             some
             ,
             and
             some
             very
             many
             more
             ,
             and
             greater
             than
             others
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Those
             ,
             who
             upon
             any
             rational
             grounds
             embrace
             such
             a
             calling
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             perswaded
             they
             
               can
               serve
               God
            
             ,
             and
             live
             charitably
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             to
             their
             neighbors
             ,
             may
             safely
             conclude
             that
             they
             are
             called
             by
             the
             ordinary
             providence
             of
             God
             ;
             who
             is
             also
             the
             giver
             of
             reason
             to
             assist
             and
             govern
             us
             in
             those
             things
             ,
             
             which
             fall
             under
             its
             cognisance
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Some
             ,
             also
             ,
             God
             Almighty
             calleth
             extraordinarily
             by
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             or
             internal
             inspirations
             ,
             exciting
             to
             somewhat
             extraordinary
             ,
             either
             in
             spiritual
             ,
             or
             secular
             emploiments
             .
             Concerning
             whom
             we
             can
             give
             no
             rules
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Many
             men
             are
             
               not
               capable
               to
               chuse
               for
               themselves
               ,
            
             being
             of
             weak
             judgments
             ,
             unexperienced
             ,
             biassed
             with
             some
             vice
             or
             irregularity
             :
             these
             are
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             their
             friends
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             disinteressed
             ,
             and
             nearest
             a
             kin
             ,
             are
             the
             likeliest
             to
             give
             best
             counsel
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             It
             is
             in
             vain
             for
             him
             to
             ask
             advice
             that
             is
             
               not
               indifferent
            
             to
             all
             ,
             or
             most
             of
             them
             ;
             at
             least
             so
             much
             as
             to
             be
             without
             prejudice
             ,
             or
             to
             refuse
             any
             proposed
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             love
             or
             hate
             any
             so
             much
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             change
             his
             passions
             upon
             the
             information
             of
             better
             judgments
             .
             Unindifferent
             are
             those
             who
             are
             preingaged
             .
             As
             for
             married
             persons
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             consult
             about
             single
             life
             .
             For
             then
             ,
             they
             can
             only
             deliberate
             how
             to
             glorify
             God
             in
             a
             married
             estate
             .
             And
             if
             an
             estate
             be
             
               ill
               chosen
            
             ,
             but
             irremediably
             ,
             accuse
             not
             God
             Almighty
             for
             the
             ill
             choice
             ,
             but
             seek
             to
             amend
             it
             by
             more
             virtuous
             and
             pious
             living
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             GOING
             to
             chuse
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             
               place
               your self
               as
               much
               as
               is
               possible
               in
               equilibrio
            
             ;
             and
             resolve
             to
             chuse
             the
             best
             as
             near
             as
             your
             own
             discretion
             (
             the
             assistance
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             implored
             )
             and
             the
             advice
             of
             friends
             ,
             shall
             suggest
             unto
             you
             ,
             
               The
               best
            
             ,
             I
             say
             
               not
               simply
            
             ,
             but
             the
             
               best
               for
               you
            
             ;
             considering
             your
             parts
             ,
             inclinations
             ,
             bodily
             health
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             exterior
             advantages
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             And
             1.
             consider
             that
             ,
             tho
             no
             man
             is
             obliged
             under
             guilt
             of
             sin
             to
             undertake
             the
             
               absolutely
               best
            
             calling
             or
             estate
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             Almighty
             hath
             not
             so
             made
             man
             for
             eternals
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             care
             for
             temporals
             ;
             yet
             in
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             have
             a
             design
             of
             attaining
             Christian
             perfection
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             that
             which
             he
             conceives
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             as
             every
             man
             is
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             calling
             
               wherein
               he
               is
            
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             another
             :
             so
             a
             man
             is
             rewarded
             that
             lives
             and
             
               doth
               better
            
             in
             a
             
               less
               perfect
               state
            
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             doth
             
               less
               well
            
             in
             a
             
               more
               perfect
            
             ;
             yet
             a
             more
             perfect
             state
             is
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             ,
             which
             affords
             more
             advantages
             of
             doing
             well
             ,
             or
             better
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             tho
             there
             is
             no
             lawful
             estate
             ,
             wherein
             heroical
             virtues
             may
             not
             be
             exercised
             ;
             yet
             these
             are
             much
             more
             easily
             and
             frequently
             practised
             in
             some
             then
             others
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             since
             contraries
             are
             so
             mingled
             in
             all
             our
             affairs
             ;
             that
             nothing
             is
             
               so
               good
            
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             
               not
               some
               inconveniences
            
             joined
             with
             it
             ;
             nor
             any
             so
             probable
             as
             that
             somewhat
             may
             not
             be
             said
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             you
             are
             not
             to
             defer
             your
             resolution
             ,
             till
             all
             difficulties
             be
             cleared
             ,
             and
             you
             be
             able
             to
             answer
             all
             things
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             but
             it
             sufficeth
             to
             embrace
             that
             which
             is
             most
             probable
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             ,
             if
             your
             election
             be
             thus
             made
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             with
             indifferency
             ,
             unpassionatenes
             ,
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             seek
             not
             to
             change
             ,
             but
             settle
             your self
             quietly
             in
             it
             :
             and
             make
             account
             that
             whatever
             you
             chuse
             ,
             you
             will
             sometime
             or
             other
             
               repent
               of
               it
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             when
             you
             find
             the
             unexpected
             inconveniences
             and
             hardships
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             seeming
             ease
             and
             conveniences
             of
             another
             .
             
             The
             sincerity
             of
             your
             choice
             needs
             not
             be
             doubted
             of
             ,
             
               if
               you
            
             chuse
             purely
             for
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             
               if
               you
            
             would
             have
             advised
             your
             friend
             to
             the
             same
             course
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             
               if
               you
            
             would
             be
             content
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             call
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             
               found
               so
               doing
            
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             AN
             old
             man
             in
             Vitis
             P.
             P.
             being
             demanded
             of
             one
             ,
             what
             he
             should
             do
             ,
             answered
             ;
             our
             Works
             are
             not
             all
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             .
             Abraham
             was
             hospitable
             ,
             God
             was
             with
             him
             .
             David
             was
             humble
             ,
             God
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             what
             you
             find
             your
             Soul
             inclined
             unto
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             be
             according
             to
             Godlines
             ,
             that
             do
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             one
             calling
             hath
             more
             opportunities
             of
             glorifying
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             glorifying
             him
             more
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             with
             nobler
             and
             sublimer
             actions
             .
             All
             men
             are
             not
             
               alike
               capable
               of
               those
               heights
            
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             after
             due
             consideration
             ,
             probably
             conjectures
             that
             he
             shall
             do
             very
             well
             in
             an
             active
             ,
             and
             but
             meanly
             in
             a
             contemplative
             ,
             life
             ,
             here
             the
             active
             doubtless
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             IF
             you
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             an
             estate
             
               less
               advantageous
            
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             change
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             
               advise
               well
            
             before
             you
             do
             so
             ;
             for
             many
             times
             wearines
             &
             inconstancy
             advise
             a
             quitting
             of
             that
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             really
             better
             for
             you
             to
             continue
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             THO
             there
             be
             no
             state
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             
               more
               or
               less
               dangerous
            
             ,
             or
             convenient
             for
             one
             then
             another
             ;
             as
             where
             God
             gives
             greater
             strength
             and
             plentifuller
             grace
             there
             is
             less
             danger
             from
             temtations
             ;
             yet
             those
             states
             seem
             to
             be
             in
             themselves
             best
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             subject
             to
             so
             many
             temtations
             ;
             which
             have
             the
             fewer
             
             avocaments
             from
             Religion
             ;
             which
             have
             more
             incentives
             to
             ,
             and
             occasions
             for
             ,
             piety
             ;
             more
             good
             examples
             ,
             more
             leisure
             for
             devotion
             ,
             more
             severity
             towards
             our selves
             ,
             more
             ,
             and
             
               more
               heroical
            
             acts
             of
             virtues
             ,
             which
             approach
             nearest
             to
             the
             life
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             which
             shew
             most
             gratitude
             towards
             Almighty
             God.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             THO
             God
             supplieth
             
               grace
               sufficient
            
             to
             every
             one
             for
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             fails
             of
             his
             duty
             doth
             it
             by
             his
             own
             default
             ;
             yet
             he
             ,
             who
             
               casts
               himself
            
             into
             temtations
             ,
             cannot
             promise
             himself
             to
             be
             assisted
             by
             God.
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             adviseth
             younger
             Women
             
               i.
               e.
            
             such
             as
             will
             put
             themselves
             in
             frequent
             dangers
             or
             temtations
             of
             not
             living
             continently
             ,
             rather
             to
             marry
             .
             Temtations
             are
             from
             company
             ,
             health
             ,
             bodily
             strength
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             bad
             inclinations
             ,
             as
             to
             ambition
             ,
             covetousnes
             ,
             opiniatrety
             ,
             desire
             of
             liberty
             ;
             opportunity
             of
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             FROM
             the
             consideration
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             these
             rules
             may
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
          
           
             A
             
               good
               natur'd
            
             facil
             man
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             such
             an
             emploiment
             ,
             wherein
             he
             must
             necessarily
             converse
             frequently
             with
             evil
             persons
             .
          
           
             A
             melancholic
             person
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             undertake
             a
             profession
             of
             much
             study
             or
             solitarines
             .
          
           
             A
             timorous
             spirit
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             Magistracy
             .
          
           
             A
             covetous
             person
             is
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             or
             Banquier
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             of
             
               bodily
               strength
               and
               choler
            
             will
             not
             be
             a
             good
             Officer
             in
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             
               sleepy
               and
               drowsy
            
             are
             best
             employed
             in
             a
             calling
             ,
             wherein
             is
             much
             bodily
             activeness
             .
          
           
             A
             rash
             man
             not
             to
             be
             entrusted
             with
             a
             great
             affair
             ,
             especially
             in
             War.
             
          
           
           
             14.
             
             LET
             no
             man
             easily
             perswade
             himself
             ;
             that
             ,
             
               what
               ever
               his
               calling
               be
               ,
               his
               thoughts
               will
               be
               different
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               mankind
               ,
            
             that
             is
             
               in
               that
               calling
            
             ;
             for
             all
             men
             are
             alike
             ;
             have
             the
             same
             principles
             of
             thinking
             and
             acting
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             way
             of
             deducing
             from
             ,
             and
             acting
             by
             ,
             them
             .
             Particularly
             let
             no
             man
             think
             ;
             that
             
               Magistracy
               will
               change
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               better
               especially
               :
            
             look
             at
             his
             actions
             and
             conversation
             in
             his
             
               private
               life
            
             ;
             such
             will
             he
             be
             also
             in
             his
             Authority
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             him
             not
             upon
             such
             confidences
             hastily
             take
             upon
             him
             a
             calling
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             sees
             in
             general
             great
             inconveniencies
             or
             dangers
             ,
             to
             the
             preserving
             of
             his
             virtue
             ,
             or
             innocence
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             IF
             
               you
               be
               consulted
            
             concerning
             a
             person
             ,
             either
             very
             inconstant
             ,
             passionate
             ,
             or
             vitions
             ,
             give
             not
             your
             advice
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             :
             for
             such
             will
             do
             only
             what
             shall
             please
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Never
             advise
             any
             one
             to
             a
             calling
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             or
             inclination
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           EDUCATION
           .
           PART
           II.
           
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             Of
             Civility
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             second
             Part
             ,
             are
             thrown
             together
             a
             miscellany
             of
             observations
             concerning
             several
             ,
             the
             most
             usual
             occurrences
             in
             
               Active
               life
            
             .
             Such
             as
             enter
             not
             into
             any
             Art
             or
             Science
             ,
             but
             are
             the
             result
             of
             experience
             in
             the
             conversation
             and
             affairs
             of
             this
             World.
             I
             begin
             with
             Civility
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             first
             to
             be
             learned
             and
             practised
             ;
             and
             tho
             many
             rules
             of
             it
             seem
             plain
             and
             obvious
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             fit
             to
             be
             insinuated
             into
             the
             Practise
             of
             Children
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             neal'd
             into
             youth
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             through
             defect
             of
             them
             ,
             miscarry
             in
             their
             age
             ,
             as
             many
             great
             persons
             have
             done
             ,
             who
             trusting
             to
             their
             Justice
             and
             
               severe
               virtue
            
             ,
             have
             bin
             ruin'd
             for
             neglect
             of
             compliance
             and
             civility
             .
             For
             tho
             Serpents
             are
             greater
             poysons
             and
             presenter
             death
             ,
             yet
             more
             men
             are
             destroied
             by
             their
             irregularity
             in
             eating
             and
             drinking
             .
             And
             
               small
               wounds
            
             ,
             if
             many
             ,
             are
             mortal
             .
             To
             be
             
               couragious
               ,
               bountiful
            
             ,
             and
             just
             are
             indeed
             much
             greater
             and
             
             nobler
             then
             to
             be
             of
             an
             
               agreeable
               conversation
            
             :
             yet
             is
             this
             as
             useful
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             in
             continual
             practise
             ,
             the
             other
             rarely
             and
             upon
             occasion
             :
             besides
             other
             virtues
             have
             need
             of
             somewhat
             to
             maintain
             and
             exercise
             them
             .
             Justice
             will
             have
             
               power
               ,
               liberality
               ,
               wealth
            
             ,
             &c.
             but
             this
             is
             set
             up
             with
             no
             other
             stock
             then
             a
             
               few
               pleasant
               looks
               ,
               good
               words
               ,
            
             and
             
               not-evil
               actions
            
             .
             All
             men
             are
             in
             some
             sort
             disparata
             ;
             and
             even
             these
             ,
             who
             are
             under
             the
             relations
             of
             superiority
             and
             inferioty
             ,
             yet
             ,
             those
             obligations
             being
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             other
             matters
             ,
             account
             themselves
             as
             equals
             .
             And
             tho
             laws
             
               punish
               not
            
             the
             resty
             and
             froward
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             chastised
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             good-will
             and
             freindlines
             which
             good-behaviour
             gains
             ;
             most
             men
             having
             greater
             aversenes
             to
             the
             incompliant
             then
             the
             vitious
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             would
             bring
             his
             
               purposes
               to
               effect
            
             ,
             (
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             without
             making
             use
             of
             other
             mens
             abilities
             ;
             and
             the
             greater
             the
             design
             ,
             the
             more
             Instruments
             are
             needful
             ;
             and
             those
             Instruments
             also
             not
             inanimate
             or
             necessitable
             ,
             but
             spontaneous
             and
             free
             )
             to
             
               master
               the
               wills
            
             and
             powers
             of
             those
             he
             makes
             use
             of
             ;
             to
             make
             them
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             work
             cheerfully
             and
             readily
             for
             him
             ;
             which
             is
             by
             Civility
             to
             let
             or
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             their
             good
             liking
             ,
             and
             
               voluntary
               assistance
            
             .
             For
             he
             who
             cares
             not
             to
             live
             void
             of
             offence
             towards
             others
             ,
             renders
             himself
             offensive
             and
             odious
             unto
             others
             ;
             consequently
             they
             comply
             not
             with
             him
             ;
             they
             act
             for
             him
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             ,
             by
             force
             either
             of
             reward
             or
             punishment
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             constrained
             .
             Thus
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             
               civil
               address
            
             ,
             many
             
               men
               of
               parts
            
             and
             virtue
             become
             
             useless
             in
             their
             generation
             ;
             but
             others
             by
             their
             surly
             and
             uncompliant
             humor
             ,
             grow
             distastful
             in
             conversation
             ,
             fall
             into
             contemt
             ,
             whence
             follow
             affronts
             and
             quarrels
             .
             Some
             also
             are
             forc'd
             upon
             low
             and
             
               mean
               company
            
             ,
             and
             thereby
             bring
             a
             dishonor
             ,
             not
             upon
             their
             persons
             only
             ,
             but
             their
             Family
             and
             Parents
             (
             who
             are
             look'd
             upon
             ,
             as
             not
             willing
             or
             able
             to
             give
             them
             decent
             Education
             )
             and
             their
             Country
             also
             ,
             if
             they
             happen
             amongst
             Strangers
             ,
             who
             are
             ready
             to
             censure
             hardly
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             Gentry
             are
             so
             little
             civiliz'd
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             AGAIN
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             
               much
               company
            
             ,
             as
             in
             Cities
             ,
             &c.
             there
             is
             also
             great
             
               variety
               of
               humors
            
             and
             dispositions
             ;
             and
             a
             greater
             care
             of
             
               wary
               conversation
            
             ;
             as
             also
             where
             are
             persons
             of
             greater
             and
             
               more
               piercing
               spirits
            
             ,
             or
             curiouser
             observers
             ,
             as
             in
             Courts
             ,
             or
             amongst
             Forreigners
             ,
             who
             take
             particular
             notice
             of
             many
             things
             which
             continual
             practise
             makes
             us
             pass
             over
             .
             He
             who
             thinks
             to
             live
             contentedly
             or
             peaceably
             in
             these
             places
             without
             mortifying
             his
             own
             humor
             ,
             and
             deposing
             his
             natural
             inclinations
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             shallow
             capacity
             ,
             or
             an
             evil
             nature
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             He
             is
             either
             of
             a
             savage
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             insolent
             disposition
             ;
             or
             of
             a
             stupid
             slothfulnes
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             fitter
             company
             for
             Beasts
             then
             Men
             ,
             and
             for
             Deserts
             then
             Cities
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             WHEREFORE
             ,
             as
             Justice
             bridleth
             our
             coveteousnes
             ,
             and
             constancy
             our
             natural
             timorousnes
             ,
             so
             doth
             civility
             our
             haughtines
             and
             presumtion
             :
             and
             
               as
               a
               good
               Christian
            
             ,
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             mortifies
             all
             his
             own
             passions
             and
             humors
             ,
             and
             
               puts
               on
            
             those
             ,
             which
             are
             for
             his
             
             purpose
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             intention
             :
             Such
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             Religion
             and
             reason
             suggest
             :
             And
             as
             a
             
               good
               Courtier
            
             ,
             for
             his
             interest
             complies
             with
             every
             one
             ;
             alwaies
             gay
             ,
             cheerful
             and
             complaisant
             ,
             without
             any
             humor
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             only
             borrowing
             that
             of
             the
             company
             .
             So
             in
             like
             maner
             ,
             every
             
               civil
               person
            
             doth
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             far
             at
             least
             as
             to
             avoid
             all
             offending
             those
             with
             whom
             he
             converseth
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             FOR
             Civility
             consists
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             
               not
               expressing
            
             by
             actions
             ,
             or
             speeches
             
               any
               injury
               ,
               disesteem
               ,
               offence
               ,
               or
               undervaluing
            
             of
             any
             other
             .
             2.
             
             In
             
               being
               ready
               to
               do
               all
               good
               offices
            
             and
             
               ordinary
               kindness
            
             for
             another
             .
             And
             3ly
             in
             
               receiving
               no
               injuries
            
             or
             offences
             from
             others
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             
               not
               resenting
            
             every
             word
             or
             action
             ,
             which
             may
             (
             perhaps
             rationally
             )
             be
             interpreted
             to
             be
             disesteem
             or
             undervaluing
             .
             Indeed
             our
             reputation
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             pretended
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             (
             were
             it
             really
             in
             danger
             )
             yet
             is
             not
             of
             such
             consequence
             many
             times
             ,
             as
             peace
             and
             quietness
             ;
             but
             we
             are
             ordinarily
             unjust
             and
             partial
             Judges
             of
             our
             own
             concerns
             ,
             never
             looking
             upon
             our selves
             but
             with
             love
             and
             value
             .
             But
             however
             our
             patience
             is
             certainly
             a
             rewardable
             virtue
             (
             but
             whether
             the
             correction
             of
             a
             misdoer
             will
             reuscire
             well
             ,
             is
             a
             difficult
             question
             )
             and
             is
             that
             so
             much
             recommended
             by
             our
             Lord
             ,
             of
             forgiving
             trespasers
             against
             us
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             CIVILITY
             
               is
               not
            
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             
               punctuality
               of
               behaviour
            
             :
             I
             mean
             that
             which
             consists
             in
             certain
             modish
             and
             particular
             ceremonies
             and
             fashions
             ,
             in
             clothes
             ,
             gesture
             ,
             mine
             ,
             speech
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             
               is
               not
            
             using
             such
             discourses
             ,
             words
             ,
             
             phrases
             ,
             studies
             ,
             opinions
             ,
             games
             ,
             &c.
             as
             are
             in
             fashion
             in
             the
             Court
             ;
             with
             Gallants
             ,
             Ladies
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             a
             constrain'd
             formality
             ,
             not
             civility
             ;
             a
             complying
             with
             the
             times
             ,
             not
             with
             persons
             ;
             and
             varieth
             with
             the
             age
             or
             season
             ,
             frequently
             according
             to
             the
             fancy
             of
             mechanic
             persons
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             professions
             :
             whereas
             the
             
               rules
               of
               Civility
            
             ,
             founded
             upon
             Prudence
             and
             Charity
             ,
             are
             to
             perpetuity
             unchangeable
             .
             I
             speak
             not
             here
             of
             such
             ceremonies
             as
             are
             by
             duty
             required
             towards
             our
             superiors
             ,
             either
             in
             gesture
             ,
             speech
             ,
             or
             other
             address
             .
             Those
             are
             not
             in
             our
             disposing
             to
             omit
             or
             alter
             ;
             custom
             our
             Great
             Master
             hath
             imposed
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             rationally
             ,
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             commands
             current
             ,
             and
             we
             ought
             to
             obey
             without
             dispute
             or
             pleading
             .
             Nor
             of
             such
             as
             are
             used
             generally
             in
             conversation
             ,
             whereof
             also
             I
             advise
             every
             one
             to
             be
             rather
             liberal
             and
             give
             some
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             then
             retrench
             any
             of
             what
             is
             due
             .
             But
             of
             such
             as
             by
             particular
             persons
             (
             who
             either
             would
             seem
             modish
             and
             perfectly
             civil
             ,
             or
             would
             hide
             their
             poverty
             of
             understanding
             and
             discretion
             under
             the
             vail
             and
             varnish
             of
             mode
             )
             studied
             and
             affected
             .
             Whereby
             themselves
             think
             to
             insinuate
             into
             the
             favor
             of
             those
             with
             whom
             they
             converse
             ;
             but
             those
             imagine
             themselves
             esteemed
             as
             weak
             and
             easy
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             be
             moved
             with
             such
             trifles
             ;
             and
             (
             as
             some
             women
             )
             are
             thought
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             rubans
             and
             fancies
             more
             then
             real
             decency
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             COMPLIMENTS
             also
             are
             another
             thing
             ,
             serve
             to
             a
             contrary
             end
             ,
             and
             proceed
             from
             a
             different
             cause
             .
             Civility
             from
             sincerity
             and
             virtue
             ;
             
             these
             from
             duplicity
             ,
             and
             deceit
             .
             That
             makes
             friends
             ,
             these
             unmake
             and
             hinder
             them
             ;
             that
             distinguisheth
             one
             man
             from
             another
             ,
             these
             involve
             all
             in
             
               an
               equal
               adulation
            
             .
             They
             consist
             in
             praising
             immoderately
             ,
             and
             pretending
             greater
             love
             and
             friendship
             then
             either
             is
             deserved
             by
             ,
             or
             intended
             to
             ,
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             offered
             .
             He
             that
             useth
             them
             ,
             beleiveth
             not
             himself
             ,
             nor
             would
             have
             his
             Auditor
             believe
             his
             expressions
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             not
             what
             greatness
             of
             affection
             :
             he
             is
             alwaies
             offering
             and
             promising
             ,
             never
             performing
             ;
             asking
             pardon
             where
             there
             is
             no
             offence
             or
             necessity
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             commanded
             by
             God
             and
             reason
             ,
             he
             will
             dye
             rather
             then
             demand
             it
             .
             These
             are
             imaginary
             services
             ;
             notional
             ,
             impertinent
             ,
             humiliations
             ;
             a
             
               solemn
               non-sense
            
             ;
             an
             abusing
             of
             language
             ,
             and
             putting
             together
             many
             good
             words
             to
             signify
             nothing
             .
             The
             use
             of
             this
             traiterous
             discourse
             (
             if
             any
             be
             )
             is
             to
             
               hide
               a
               mans-self
            
             (
             as
             Juglers
             and
             Mountebanks
             )
             in
             a
             cloud
             of
             good
             words
             ,
             that
             the
             Auditor
             may
             not
             discover
             more
             of
             him
             then
             himself
             pleaseth
             .
             Or
             as
             Trades-men
             keep
             you
             still
             in
             talk
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             too
             narrowly
             examine
             the
             wares
             they
             would
             put
             upon
             you
             .
             
               Officious
               lies
            
             they
             are
             ,
             licensed
             by
             custom
             ,
             and
             like
             the
             unproportionable
             garments
             ,
             are
             faults
             of
             the
             age
             .
             Neither
             is
             
               flattery
               ;
               encouragement
            
             to
             ,
             or
             accompanying
             ,
             in
             vice
             ,
             or
             
               error
               ;
               consenting
            
             to
             any
             thing
             prejudicial
             to
             a
             third
             person
             ;
             a
             permitting
             to
             offend
             ,
             or
             actually
             sinning
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             any
             part
             of
             Civility
             .
             For
             this
             consists
             not
             but
             with
             
               severe
               Justice
            
             ,
             real
             Charity
             ,
             and
             
               solid
               Discretion
            
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             AND
             therefore
             it
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             virtues
             ,
             requires
             an
             
               early
               initiation
            
             ,
             and
             continual
             practise
             to
             arrive
             at
             a
             perfect
             habit
             of
             it
             .
             It
             concerns
             also
             Parents
             and
             Educators
             to
             see
             that
             the
             educated
             converse
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             with
             his
             equals
             or
             superiors
             ;
             not
             with
             servants
             or
             mean
             persons
             ,
             lest
             he
             put
             on
             their
             manners
             ,
             and
             playing
             Rex
             amongst
             them
             ,
             he
             become
             apt
             to
             undervalue
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             insolent
             .
             It
             behoves
             them
             also
             to
             give
             him
             
               no
               evil
               example
            
             by
             themselves
             ,
             or
             others
             ;
             but
             propose
             such
             Precedents
             ,
             as
             they
             desire
             the
             young
             Man
             should
             copy
             .
             In
             France
             ,
             Fathers
             are
             wont
             to
             carry
             their
             Children
             ,
             when
             youths
             ,
             with
             them
             to
             visit
             persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             how
             such
             demean
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             them
             a
             convenient
             boldnes
             .
             Mothers
             also
             in
             Italy
             teach
             their
             little
             Children
             pieces
             of
             Dialogues
             or
             Plaies
             by
             heart
             ;
             which
             they
             render
             and
             recite
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             and
             are
             taught
             by
             them
             graceful
             address
             in
             saluting
             ,
             speaking
             ,
             &c.
             they
             also
             send
             their
             Children
             frequently
             in
             errands
             ,
             and
             visits
             to
             their
             kindred
             or
             neighbors
             ;
             teaching
             them
             what
             to
             say
             ,
             what
             titles
             to
             give
             ,
             what
             answers
             to
             make
             to
             the
             demands
             most
             likely
             to
             be
             asked
             ,
             somewhat
             also
             to
             furnish
             discourse
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             THE
             
               young
               Man
            
             himself
             also
             ,
             ought
             ,
             as
             he
             grows
             in
             age
             ,
             
               to
               observe
            
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             ,
             especially
             of
             his
             equals
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             as
             are
             most
             reputed
             for
             civility
             ;
             and
             
               to
               note
            
             what
             becomes
             or
             misbecomes
             them
             .
             Also
             ,
             what
             is
             practised
             by
             most
             ,
             by
             
               persons
               of
               higher
               quality
            
             and
             by
             persons
             
               of
               maturity
            
             and
             judgement
             .
             He
             must
             also
             
               watch
               over
               himself
            
             severely
             ,
             and
             once
             a
             day
             ,
             
             at
             least
             ,
             call
             himself
             to
             acount
             of
             his
             speeches
             and
             actions
             .
             And
             also
             
               procure
               some
               friend
            
             to
             observe
             ,
             advise
             ,
             and
             admonish
             him
             of
             what
             is
             well
             ,
             what
             ill
             ,
             what
             might
             be
             better
             ,
             done
             ,
             or
             omitted
             .
             Lastly
             observe
             such
             rules
             as
             these
             that
             follow
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             are
             framed
             for
             youth
             ,
             others
             for
             such
             as
             are
             growing
             up
             ,
             or
             arrived
             to
             some
             discretion
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Do
             nothing
             which
             may
             justly
             
               scandalize
               virtuous
               persons
            
             ;
             chiefly
             by
             any
             
               neglect
               of
               Religion
            
             ,
             as
             by
             undecent
             behavior
             in
             Gods
             house
             ,
             as
             seeking
             your
             ease
             ,
             abandoning
             your self
             to
             laziness
             and
             lolling
             ,
             gazing
             about
             you
             ,
             frequent
             changing
             postures
             ,
             covering
             your
             face
             or
             head
             .
             Regulate
             therefore
             your self
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             best
             and
             most
             devout
             in
             the
             place
             you
             live
             .
             
               Use
               not
            
             commonly
             or
             unnecessarily
             
               the
               name
               of
               God
            
             ,
             or
             
               of
               the
               Devil
            
             ;
             not
             passages
             of
             
               holy
               Scripture
            
             ;
             not
             mocking
             or
             profaning
             
               holy
               persons
               ,
               things
            
             or
             actions
             :
             not
             only
             because
             these
             things
             are
             sinful
             ,
             but
             undecent
             also
             ;
             and
             practised
             only
             by
             persons
             of
             ill
             behavior
             ,
             or
             mean
             condition
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Do
             nothing
             that
             may
             
               offend
               anothers
               sense
            
             or
             imagination
             .
             To
             strike
             or
             pinch
             a
             man
             ,
             is
             a
             clowns
             salutation
             .
             No
             carion
             ,
             or
             excrement
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             shewed
             to
             your
             companion
             ,
             for
             you
             know
             not
             how
             squeamish
             he
             is
             .
             
               Approach
               not
            
             your
             mouth
             so
             near
             in
             discoursing
             ,
             as
             to
             offend
             or
             bedew
             any
             one
             with
             your
             breath
             ,
             for
             all
             mens
             breaths
             are
             offensive
             .
             Be
             
               not
               nasty
            
             in
             your
             clothes
             ,
             or
             about
             your
             body
             ,
             in
             much
             sweating
             (
             except
             in
             time
             of
             War
             or
             action
             )
             belching
             ,
             biting
             ,
             or
             cutting
             your
             nails
             ,
             rubbing
             
             your
             teeth
             ,
             picking
             your
             nose
             ,
             or
             ears
             ,
             handling
             any
             parts
             of
             your
             body
             which
             are
             not
             usually
             uncovered
             ,
             nor
             those
             more
             then
             needs
             .
             
               Sing
               not
            
             to
             your self
             ,
             nor
             drum
             with
             your
             feet
             or
             fingers
             in
             company
             ,
             as
             melancholic
             men
             do
             .
             Grind
             not
             ,
             nor
             gnash
             your
             teeth
             ,
             nor
             scrape
             or
             make
             any
             sound
             to
             offend
             or
             interrupt
             others
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             lowd
             speaking
             ,
             except
             where
             necessity
             .
             
               Spit
               ,
               sneez
               ,
               cough
            
             ,
             &c.
             from
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             not
             loud
             ,
             for
             decencies
             sake
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             LET
             your
             look
             be
             pleasant
             ,
             composed
             ,
             modest
             ,
             confident
             .
             Frowning
             is
             apprehended
             to
             be
             a
             sign
             of
             a
             cruel
             disposition
             ,
             as
             is
             noted
             of
             Caracalla
             .
             When
             you
             discourse
             with
             any
             person
             ,
             
               gaze
               not
            
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             taking
             his
             picture
             .
             
               Nor
               fix
               your
               eyes
            
             constantly
             on
             any
             one
             object
             ;
             for
             that
             betokens
             impudency
             ,
             or
             at
             best
             ,
             amazedness
             ,
             or
             contemplation
             ,
             as
             staring
             doth
             folly
             .
             Wandring
             and
             inconstant
             looks
             express
             madness
             ,
             or
             unsetled
             thoughts
             ;
             winking
             (
             if
             not
             a
             natural
             infirmity
             )
             is
             the
             action
             of
             light-headed
             persons
             ,
             as
             winking
             with
             one
             eye
             (
             like
             Shooters
             )
             is
             of
             maliciousness
             and
             evil
             nature
             .
             A
             sharp
             and
             
               fierce
               look
            
             ,
             is
             as
             one
             that
             is
             angry
             .
             To
             
               bite
               your
               lip
            
             is
             used
             in
             threatening
             ;
             to
             thrust
             out
             the
             tongue
             ,
             is
             scurrilous
             .
             To
             
               sink
               the
               head
            
             into
             the
             shoulders
             ,
             is
             laziness
             ;
             the
             head
             erect
             and
             backward
             ,
             is
             interpreted
             pride
             and
             arrogance
             ,
             as
             letting
             it
             fall
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             hypocrisy
             .
             To
             go
             with
             
               folded
               arms
            
             ,
             is
             sloth
             or
             melancholy
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             natural
             suggestion
             to
             keep
             the
             breast
             warm
             ,
             and
             defend
             it
             from
             hypochondriac
             pain
             ;
             to
             set
             them
             a
             kembow
             is
             arrogance
             ,
             and
             to
             
               hang
               them
            
             
             down
             ,
             folly
             and
             lazines
             :
             to
             keep
             your
             hands
             in
             your
             pockets
             ,
             or
             covered
             with
             your
             cloak
             ,
             is
             a
             neglect
             of
             the
             company
             .
          
           
             A
             
               slow
               pace
            
             is
             proper
             to
             delicate
             and
             effeminate
             persons
             ,
             an
             hasty
             one
             to
             mad
             men
             ;
             strutting
             is
             affectation
             ,
             wadling
             is
             for
             the
             slothful
             and
             lazy
             ,
             and
             in
             measure
             to
             dancers
             .
          
           
             
               Speak
               not
               through
               the
               nose
            
             ,
             nor
             with
             any
             affected
             or
             unhansom
             gesture
             ,
             wrying
             the
             mouth
             ,
             swelling
             the
             cheeks
             ,
             lisping
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             you
             have
             not
             a
             pleasing
             pronunciation
             ,
             recompense
             it
             with
             good
             matter
             ;
             and
             when
             speaking
             ,
             cough
             not
             ,
             nor
             use
             any
             interruption
             ,
             for
             so
             do
             lyers
             when
             they
             invent
             what
             to
             say
             .
             A
             little
             laughter
             is
             permitted
             ,
             moderate
             smiling
             commended
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             THERE
             is
             a
             certain
             mine
             and
             
               motion
               of
               the
               body
            
             ,
             and
             its
             parts
             ,
             both
             in
             acting
             and
             speaking
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             graceful
             and
             pleasing
             .
             
               Greg.
               Nazianz.
            
             foretold
             what
             a
             one
             Julian
             (
             afterwards
             called
             the
             Apostate
             )
             would
             prove
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             hasty
             ,
             discomposed
             ,
             and
             unseemly
             gestures
             .
             
               S.
               Ambrose
            
             discarded
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             because
             of
             an
             undecent
             motion
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             went
             like
             a
             flail
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             
               Cn.
               Pompeius
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Tully
               ,
               ad
               omnia
               summa
               natus
               habebat
               in
               voce
               splendorem
               ,
               &
               in
               motu
               summam
               dignitatem
               .
            
             This
             consists
             ;
             1.
             in
             the
             
               proportion
               and
               harmony
            
             betwixt
             every
             mans
             person
             and
             condition
             ;
             as
             for
             a
             young
             man
             to
             be
             active
             and
             sprightly
             ,
             not
             mimical
             and
             restless
             :
             a
             grave
             man
             slow
             and
             deliberate
             ,
             not
             dull
             and
             sluggish
             .
             2.
             
             In
             confidence
             ,
             opposed
             to
             sheepish
             bashfulnes
             ;
             when
             one
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             look
             ,
             speak
             ,
             or
             move
             ,
             sor
             fear
             of
             doing
             amiss
             ;
             but
             alwaies
             blusheth
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             able
             to
             support
             
             an
             harsh
             word
             ,
             a
             chiding
             ,
             an
             angry
             look
             ,
             without
             being
             altered
             .
             3.
             
             In
             
               avoiding
               all
               affectation
            
             and
             singularity
             ;
             for
             whatever
             is
             according
             to
             Nature
             is
             best
             ,
             and
             what
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
             alwaies
             distastful
             ,
             and
             betraies
             vanity
             and
             indiscretion
             ,
             that
             knows
             not
             to
             imitate
             the
             best
             .
             Nothing
             is
             
               graceful
               but
            
             what
             is
             
               our
               own
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             every
             one
             strives
             to
             work
             easily
             and
             freely
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             seeming
             negligence
             ,
             for
             such
             seems
             to
             proceed
             either
             from
             Nature
             ,
             or
             an
             habit
             .
             But
             constrainedness
             undervalueth
             an
             action
             ;
             as
             doth
             also
             seeming
             to
             do
             all
             with
             design
             and
             study
             .
             Yet
             ,
             affected
             negligence
             is
             worst
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             IN
             eating
             ,
             at
             meals
             ,
             the
             company
             is
             offended
             ,
             if
             you
             eat
             with
             hands
             dirty
             ,
             or
             unwashed
             after
             you
             have
             made
             water
             ,
             or
             done
             any
             offensive
             action
             .
             If
             you
             hover
             over
             the
             plate
             or
             table
             ,
             as
             an
             Hawk
             over
             her
             prey
             ;
             if
             you
             handle
             others
             meat
             ,
             be
             delicate
             ,
             or
             take
             the
             best
             ,
             or
             most
             ,
             or
             formost
             ,
             to
             your self
             .
             As
             the
             Indian
             ,
             that
             seeing
             at
             the
             other
             end
             a
             dish
             that
             pleased
             him
             ,
             leaped
             upon
             the
             table
             to
             fetch
             it
             .
             If
             you
             feed
             with
             both
             hands
             for
             fear
             of
             loosing
             time
             ,
             or
             keep
             your
             knife
             alwaies
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             point
             upward
             :
             if
             you
             dip
             your
             fingers
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             you
             have
             tasted
             ,
             in
             the
             sawce
             ,
             or
             make
             a
             noise
             in
             eating
             ;
             cut
             or
             put
             into
             your
             mouth
             great
             morsels
             ,
             or
             lick
             your
             fingers
             ,
             or
             not
             wipe
             your
             mouth
             or
             spoon
             after
             eating
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             against
             health
             to
             
               swallow
               your
               meat
               unchewed
            
             ,
             or
             greedily
             ,
             or
             much
             ,
             or
             much
             variety
             ,
             or
             delicacies
             :
             and
             against
             civility
             to
             eat
             after
             others
             ,
             to
             throw
             your
             bones
             or
             offal
             upon
             the
             
             floor
             ,
             to
             gnaw
             your
             bones
             ,
             to
             handle
             dogs
             ,
             &c.
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             to
             observe
             what
             and
             how
             others
             eat
             ,
             to
             dispraise
             or
             praise
             immoderately
             the
             meat
             ,
             or
             smell
             to
             it
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             suspect
             it
             let
             it
             alone
             ,
             lest
             you
             offend
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Present
               not
               to
            
             others
             
               what
               your self
               have
               tasted
            
             .
             Drink
             not
             ,
             nor
             talk
             with
             your
             mouth
             full
             ,
             or
             unwiped
             ,
             or
             glass
             full
             ;
             nor
             put
             the
             cup
             too
             far
             into
             your
             mouth
             as
             Children
             do
             ;
             nor
             drink
             greedily
             ,
             or
             so
             long
             that
             you
             are
             forced
             (
             as
             Horses
             )
             to
             breath
             in
             your
             draught
             ;
             nor
             blow
             into
             any
             ones
             cup
             ,
             or
             upon
             his
             victuals
             ,
             tosts
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Talk
               not
               at
               table
               any
               ungrateful
               or
               impertinent
               discourse
               ,
            
             nor
             be
             angry
             with
             your
             servants
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             thing
             which
             may
             interrupt
             the
             cheerfulnes
             of
             the
             company
             .
             It
             is
             questioned
             whether
             it
             be
             civil
             to
             talk
             much
             at
             meals
             ,
             because
             that
             hindreth
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             easy
             to
             avoid
             all
             offensivenes
             ,
             especially
             in
             discouse
             about
             Divinity
             ;
             the
             frequentest
             table-talk
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             In
             England
             ,
             Strangers
             tax
             us
             for
             drinking
             before
             we
             eat
             ,
             against
             health
             ;
             drinking
             many
             in
             the
             same
             cup
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             the
             snuffs
             left
             by
             the
             former
             ;
             for
             eating
             much
             ,
             much
             flesh
             ,
             sitting
             long
             at
             meals
             ;
             not
             using
             forks
             but
             fingers
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             IN
             Visitings
             is
             much
             more
             ceremony
             and
             civility
             observed
             in
             some
             places
             then
             others
             .
             The
             Italians
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             Neapolitans
             are
             most
             punctual
             .
             The
             greatest
             cause
             hereof
             is
             the
             
               avoiding
               of
               misinterpretations
            
             ,
             and
             quarrelling
             .
             This
             hath
             begotten
             an
             
               Art
               of
               ceremoniousnes
            
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             subtilties
             and
             punctilios
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             an
             emploiment
             to
             learn
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             tho
             in
             this
             Country
             of
             great
             freedom
             and
             little
             jealousy
             ,
             where
             persons
             of
             quality
             are
             neither
             so
             apt
             to
             give
             ,
             or
             take
             ,
             offence
             ,
             they
             are
             unnecessary
             ,
             or
             also
             unfitting
             ;
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             fitting
             to
             know
             how
             to
             entertain
             a
             Stranger
             ;
             or
             how
             we
             
               are
               entertained
            
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             that
             expecteth
             or
             practiseth
             this
             accuratenes
             of
             ceremony
             .
             I
             have
             therefore
             set
             down
             the
             cheifest
             of
             their
             rules
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             out
             of
             the
             Book
             called
             
               Il
               Maestro
               di
               Camera
            
             ,
             which
             is
             on
             purpose
             to
             instruct
             in
             those
             observances
             .
          
           
             Women
             are
             not
             usually
             
               visited
               in
               the
               morning
            
             ;
             nor
             Ambassadors
             ,
             or
             persons
             of
             business
             ,
             on
             the
             hour
             or
             day
             of
             their
             dispatch
             or
             emploiment
             .
             Nor
             persons
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             deep
             mourning
             ;
             and
             if
             visited
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             expected
             they
             should
             use
             the
             accustomed
             ceremonies
             .
             Nor
             sick
             persons
             till
             they
             can
             sit
             up
             in
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             their
             upper
             garments
             .
             Women
             also
             have
             alwaies
             the
             
               upper
               hand
            
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             own
             houses
             ;
             and
             are
             intreated
             not
             to
             stir
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             of
             entertainment
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             
               better
               to
               give
               too
               much
               honor
            
             to
             any
             person
             
               then
               too
               little
            
             ;
             therefore
             better
             to
             carry
             himself
             as
             inferior
             to
             his
             equals
             ,
             and
             equal
             to
             such
             as
             are
             not
             much
             inferiors
             .
             Inferiors
             also
             ,
             if
             of
             parts
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             better
             treated
             ,
             for
             
               parts
               are
               equal
               to
               honors
            
             or
             wealth
             .
             The
             more
             familiarly
             ,
             the
             more
             honorably
             are
             inferiors
             ,
             or
             equals
             treated
             ,
             (
             but
             superiors
             the
             less
             )
             as
             to
             your
             table
             ,
             to
             your
             bed-chamber
             ,
             or
             closet
             ,
             to
             your self
             in
             bed
             ,
             dressing
             ,
             or
             retired
             .
          
           
             
               Neerest
               the
               wall
            
             in
             England
             and
             France
             (
             I
             suppose
             because
             the
             cleanest
             )
             is
             the
             honorabler
             
             place
             ;
             in
             Italy
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             if
             two
             ;
             the
             middle
             place
             ,
             if
             three
             ,
             walk
             together
             ;
             because
             easiliest
             heard
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             
               signs
               to
               one
               to
               be
               covered
               ,
            
             is
             superiority
             ;
             so
             is
             to
             
               turn
               the
               back
            
             first
             at
             parting
             ,
             to
             accompany
             the
             departed
             but
             a
             little
             way
             ;
             whereas
             your
             equall
             you
             wait
             upon
             to
             the
             utmost
             door
             or
             gate
             ,
             the
             superior
             to
             his
             Coach
             or
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Visiter
               ends
               the
               visit
            
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             discourse
             ;
             nor
             is
             he
             to
             stay
             so
             long
             as
             the
             visited
             seems
             glad
             to
             receive
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             see
             his
             company
             much
             desired
             ,
             he
             may
             come
             the
             oftner
             .
          
           
             Visits
             of
             congratulation
             and
             condoleance
             the
             sooner
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             The
             
               uppermost
               place
               of
               a
               table
            
             ought
             not
             to
             turn
             its
             back
             upon
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             door
             where
             the
             meat
             comes
             in
             ;
             it
             should
             also
             have
             the
             window
             before
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             on
             one
             side
             of
             ,
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             making
             visits
             few
             things
             are
             observed
             ;
             but
             in
             
               receiving
               visits
            
             many
             :
             as
             ,
             entertaining
             a
             superior
             or
             equal
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             clothed
             as
             to
             go
             abroad
             ;
             and
             drawing
             near
             to
             hasten
             his
             pace
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             further
             to
             receive
             him
             ;
             to
             meet
             a
             superior
             also
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             stairs
             ,
             to
             accompany
             him
             to
             his
             Coach.
             It
             being
             a
             general
             rule
             to
             accompany
             the
             departer
             one
             degree
             further
             then
             where
             you
             receive
             him
             .
          
           
             Equals
             (
             tho
             best
             received
             as
             you
             desire
             to
             be
             received
             by
             them
             )
             are
             commonly
             received
             at
             the
             top
             of
             the
             stairs
             ;
             and
             the
             Gentlemen
             meet
             them
             at
             the
             bottom
             .
             It
             is
             alwaies
             observed
             that
             the
             visiteds
             Gentlemen
             attend
             one
             degree
             at
             least
             further
             then
             the
             Patron
             .
          
           
           
             Inferiors
             are
             received
             according
             to
             their
             qualities
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             Anti-camera
             ,
             some
             three
             ,
             some
             two
             ,
             or
             one
             Chamber
             off
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Chamberdoor
             ,
             or
             half
             the
             Chamber
             of
             entertainment
             .
             Only
             it
             is
             better
             to
             use
             too
             much
             ,
             then
             to
             little
             ,
             courtesy
             .
          
           
             With
             Strangers
             ,
             extraordinary
             civility
             and
             freedom
             may
             be
             used
             ;
             because
             they
             come
             but
             seldom
             ,
             stay
             not
             long
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             emulation
             with
             persons
             of
             your
             own
             Country
             .
             An
             eminent
             person
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             entertain
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             feigned
             indisposition
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             in
             bed
             .
          
           
             If
             two
             send
             
               messages
               to
            
             have
             Audience
             of
             Compliment
             
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               to
            
             the
             latter
             the
             Patron
             commonly
             answers
             ,
             that
             A
             B.
             is
             Lord
             of
             himself
             and
             time
             ,
             but
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             expects
             such
             a
             one
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             
               one
               come
               to
               visit
            
             ,
             whilst
             his
             superior
             is
             entertaining
             ,
             ordinarily
             he
             is
             conducted
             to
             another
             room
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             entertained
             by
             the
             Gentlemen
             ;
             or
             if
             of
             lower
             rank
             ,
             he
             staies
             in
             the
             Anti-camera
             .
          
           
             If
             an
             equal
             come
             to
             visit
             ,
             whilst
             an
             equall
             is
             in
             the
             room
             ,
             the
             Patron
             asks
             leave
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             leaving
             a
             Gentleman
             or
             two
             to
             keep
             him
             company
             goes
             to
             receive
             the
             new
             comer
             .
          
           
             To
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             
               Audience
               is
            
             given
             with
             the
             Portiere
             (
             or
             hanging
             that
             covereth
             the
             door
             on
             the
             outside
             )
             down
             ;
             public
             Audience
             with
             it
             open
             ;
             yet
             if
             then
             a
             Person
             of
             quality
             come
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             let
             down
             .
             Likewise
             at
             their
             entrance
             and
             departure
             
               the
               whole
               door
            
             must
             be
             opened
             (
             all
             their
             doors
             being
             made
             double
             :
             )
             it
             being
             an
             action
             of
             great
             superiority
             to
             give
             but
             half
             a
             door
             .
          
           
           
             Seats
             also
             ought
             to
             be
             set
             ready
             before
             the
             visitants
             enter
             ;
             and
             chairs
             with
             arms
             are
             more
             honourable
             then
             those
             with
             backs
             only
             :
             and
             these
             then
             stools
             .
             The
             visitants
             or
             principal
             seat
             is
             to
             be
             set
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             it
             may
             look
             full
             upon
             the
             door
             of
             entrance
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             room
             ;
             the
             Patrons
             with
             the
             back
             towards
             the
             door
             .
             If
             many
             visitants
             equal
             ,
             their
             seats
             are
             to
             be
             set
             one
             besides
             another
             ,
             or
             ordered
             along
             the
             wall
             which
             hath
             the
             foresaid
             conditions
             .
             If
             two
             ,
             their
             seats
             are
             to
             be
             set
             so
             as
             to
             have
             the
             door
             on
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             door
             is
             the
             better
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             
               M.
               de
               C.
            
             may
             deliver
             a
             message
             of
             compliment
             of
             a
             meaner
             person
             then
             the
             Visitant
             :
             but
             he
             must
             be
             more
             careful
             if
             a
             message
             of
             business
             ,
             except
             from
             an
             equal
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             require
             hast
             .
             But
             all
             messages
             from
             the
             Prince
             or
             Superior
             are
             instantly
             admitted
             ,
             and
             no
             message
             must
             be
             whispered
             to
             the
             Patron
             in
             company
             with
             equals
             ,
             but
             spoken
             aloud
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             many
             visitants
             ,
             and
             one
             depart
             before
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Patron
             leaveth
             the
             rest
             and
             accompanieth
             the
             departer
             .
             And
             if
             whilst
             he
             is
             conducting
             an
             equal
             ,
             another
             equal
             enters
             ;
             he
             entertains
             the
             new
             comer
             a
             while
             with
             the
             departer
             ;
             then
             recommending
             him
             to
             some
             of
             his
             Gentlemen
             to
             conduct
             him
             to
             the
             place
             of
             entertainment
             ,
             he
             accompanieth
             the
             departer
             ,
             and
             then
             hasts
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             When
             visitants
             are
             
               ready
               to
               depart
            
             ,
             the
             Patron
             maketh
             a
             noise
             with
             his
             foot
             or
             chair
             ,
             that
             the
             Attendant
             may
             understand
             to
             lift
             up
             the
             Portiere
             ;
             but
             
               he
               ought
               not
               to
            
             command
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             
               do
               any
               thing
               which
               may
               shew
               superiority
            
             
             
               in
               his
               own
               house
            
             .
             But
             if
             there
             be
             need
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             ask
             leave
             of
             the
             visitant
             to
             call
             for
             it
             .
             But
             visited
             by
             inferiors
             ,
             he
             may
             call
             or
             do
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             visitants
             stay
             till
             it
             be
             dark
             ,
             the
             
               M.
               di
               C.
            
             causeth
             to
             be
             lighted
             and
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Footmens
             station
             ,
             a
             torch
             of
             white
             wax
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             other
             Chambers
             ,
             each
             two
             candles
             of
             white
             wax
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             entertaining
             room
             two
             or
             more
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             necessary
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             Gentlemen
             ;
             also
             two
             or
             more
             in
             the
             Anti-camera
             must
             stand
             ready
             to
             be
             lighted
             ,
             to
             be
             born
             by
             the
             Gentlemen
             before
             the
             visitant
             when
             he
             departeth
             ;
             who
             yet
             are
             not
             to
             turn
             their
             backs
             absolutely
             upon
             him
             .
             At
             the
             Hall
             door
             must
             be
             ready
             torches
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             like
             manner
             before
             him
             by
             the
             Footmen
             ,
             or
             Pages
             if
             there
             be
             any
             ;
             four
             at
             least
             for
             an
             equal
             ,
             six
             for
             a
             superior
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Man
             
               meeting
               his
               equal
            
             ,
             or
             not
             much
             inferior
             ,
             makes
             his
             Coach
             stop
             ;
             the
             worthiest
             stops
             last
             ,
             and
             departs
             first
             .
             A
             man
             in
             coach
             meeting
             his
             equal
             on
             foot
             ,
             lights
             out
             of
             his
             Coach
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             part
             he
             walks
             on
             foot
             a
             while
             after
             ;
             and
             then
             remounts
             .
             For
             an
             inferior
             ,
             he
             alights
             not
             ,
             except
             he
             have
             business
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Governor
               of
               a
               Place
            
             ,
             through
             which
             his
             equal
             is
             to
             pass
             ,
             sends
             to
             invite
             him
             before
             he
             enter
             his
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             and
             if
             his
             invitation
             is
             accepted
             ,
             he
             sends
             to
             meet
             him
             9.
             or
             10.
             miles
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             Gentlemen
             in
             Coach
             ;
             and
             so
             others
             as
             he
             draweth
             nearer
             ;
             when
             near
             ,
             the
             Governor
             goes
             to
             receive
             him
             in
             person
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             please
             to
             honor
             him
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             taking
             the
             Air
             ,
             he
             may
             go
             abroad
             that
             way
             
             he
             comes
             ,
             and
             so
             receive
             him
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Do
             nothing
             in
             a
             company
             where
             you
             design
             to
             shew
             civility
             ,
             that
             resembles
             superiority
             ,
             nor
             usurp
             upon
             their
             rights
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             thing
             whereby
             any
             of
             them
             may
             think
             you
             do
             not
             love
             ,
             prize
             ,
             or
             respect
             them
             .
             As
             do
             not
             your
             own
             busines
             ,
             command
             or
             chide
             your
             servants
             ;
             assume
             not
             all
             the
             talke
             to
             ,
             or
             of
             ,
             your self
             ,
             family
             ,
             wife
             ,
             &c.
             nor
             tell
             your
             dreams
             ,
             when
             perhaps
             your
             best
             actions
             when
             waking
             are
             not
             worth
             the
             reciting
             ;
             censure
             not
             nor
             contradict
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             cede
             to
             the
             major
             part
             .
          
           
             Desire
             not
             the
             highest
             place
             ,
             nor
             be
             troublesom
             with
             impertinent
             debasing
             your self
             by
             refusing
             to
             go
             first
             ,
             &c.
             throwing
             the
             arms
             like
             a
             fencer
             ,
             and
             spending
             time
             in
             being
             intreated
             to
             do
             what
             you
             desire
             .
          
           
             Some
             are
             dainty
             and
             nice
             ,
             that
             take
             exceptions
             if
             not
             saluted
             ,
             &c.
             in
             due
             order
             ,
             mode
             ,
             &c.
             hence
             they
             become
             jealous
             ,
             think
             themselves
             affronted
             ,
             &c.
             those
             mens
             conversation
             is
             a
             slavery
             ;
             to
             be
             with
             them
             is
             to
             be
             in
             little-ease
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             had
             as
             good
             handle
             Venice-Glasses
             .
             Let
             them
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             enjoy
             themselves
             by
             themselves
             ,
             their
             conversation
             is
             a
             rope
             of
             sand
             ,
             and
             no
             cement
             of
             love
             and
             kindnes
             can
             ty
             you
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             THE
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             Conversation
             with
             every
             one
             ,
             is
             Salutation
             :
             nor
             must
             you
             break
             company
             ,
             tho
             with
             intention
             to
             return
             speedily
             ,
             except
             you
             first
             ask
             their
             leave
             .
             The
             inferior
             salutes
             first
             out
             of
             duty
             ;
             and
             so
             doth
             the
             visiter
             .
          
           
           
             Modesty
             is
             more
             graceful
             then
             boldnes
             ,
             boldnes
             then
             bashfulnes
             ,
             bashfulnes
             then
             impudence
             .
             Country
             people
             know
             not
             how
             to
             look
             ,
             but
             think
             they
             do
             best
             when
             most
             extravagant
             .
          
           
             Endeavor
             
               not
               to
               partake
               of
            
             other
             mens
             
               secrets
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             either
             Letters
             ,
             Books
             ,
             Papers
             ,
             Discourses
             ,
             &c.
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             given
             to
             another
             to
             read
             ,
             take
             it
             not
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             nor
             be
             hasty
             to
             see
             any
             curiosity
             
               the
               first
            
             ;
             nor
             be
             curious
             to
             know
             what
             any
             one
             is
             doing
             or
             studying
             ,
             or
             with
             whom
             .
          
           
             
               Whisper
               not
            
             with
             any
             
               in
               company
            
             ,
             for
             the
             rest
             suppose
             you
             talk
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             have
             any
             private
             busines
             ,
             take
             him
             aside
             after
             you
             have
             asked
             leave
             ,
             and
             when
             none
             is
             discoursing
             :
             and
             when
             you
             discourse
             privately
             ,
             eye
             no
             man
             of
             the
             Company
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             
               walk
               to
               and
               again
            
             ,
             turn
             your
             face
             towards
             your
             superior
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             meet
             a
             superior
             in
             a
             narrow
             way
             ,
             stop
             ,
             and
             press
             to
             make
             him
             more
             room
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             an
             action
             of
             respect
             .
          
           
             Beware
             of
             
               Sullennes
               ,
               melancholic
            
             ,
             furious
             ,
             silence
             ;
             as
             if
             you
             observed
             and
             censured
             what
             every
             one
             spoke
             or
             did
             .
             Tho
             silence
             in
             a
             studious
             person
             may
             be
             tolerated
             .
             And
             if
             all
             the
             Company
             laugh
             ,
             do
             not
             you
             act
             the
             grave
             ,
             nor
             be
             like
             a
             pump
             to
             yeild
             only
             what
             is
             forced
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             Yet
             to
             be
             complaisant
             is
             not
             to
             eccho
             to
             what
             every
             one
             saith
             ,
             or
             do
             whatever
             any
             other
             would
             have
             you
             ;
             to
             make
             up
             a
             number
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             cypher
             in
             conversation
             .
             To
             comply
             with
             all
             is
             worse
             then
             with
             none
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             contemt
             is
             below
             hatred
             .
          
           
             
               Pride
               ,
               insolence
            
             ,
             statelines
             ,
             imperiousnes
             ,
             angrines
             ,
             
             are
             not
             signs
             or
             qualifications
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             but
             the
             scandals
             of
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             proceed
             from
             a
             spirit
             of
             presumtion
             and
             want
             of
             breeding
             ,
             which
             conceives
             it self
             to
             be
             above
             ,
             better
             ,
             wiser
             ,
             then
             others
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             alone
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             rule
             ,
             to
             which
             others
             ought
             to
             conform
             :
             that
             all
             others
             are
             wandring
             stars
             ,
             himself
             only
             in
             the
             Ecliptic
             .
             The
             greatest
             Magnetismes
             in
             the
             World
             are
             Civility
             ,
             conforming
             himself
             to
             the
             innocent
             humors
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             of
             others
             ;
             readines
             to
             do
             courtesies
             for
             all
             ,
             speaking
             well
             of
             all
             behind
             their
             backs
             .
             And
             2ly
             Affability
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             only
             to
             be
             used
             in
             common
             and
             unconcerning
             speech
             ,
             but
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
             A
             man
             may
             deny
             a
             request
             ,
             chide
             ,
             reprehend
             ,
             command
             ,
             &c.
             affably
             ,
             with
             good
             words
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             so
             harsh
             which
             may
             not
             be
             inoffensively
             represented
             .
             Consider
             ,
             that
             the
             meanest
             person
             is
             able
             to
             do
             you
             both
             good
             and
             harm
             .
          
           
             Esteem
             the
             
               faults
               you
               commit
            
             against
             others
             to
             be
             great
             ;
             those
             of
             others
             against
             you
             to
             be
             small
             .
          
           
             
               Answer
               no
               man
               till
               he
               hath
               spoken
               ,
            
             for
             those
             who
             are
             impatient
             to
             hear
             ,
             are
             rash
             to
             censure
             :
             nor
             turn
             your
             back
             upon
             ,
             nor
             correct
             ,
             the
             speaker
             :
             depart
             not
             before
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             prevent
             him
             not
             by
             helping
             him
             out
             with
             what
             he
             seems
             to
             have
             forgot
             .
             Tell
             not
             what
             comes
             into
             your
             fancy
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             anothers
             discourse
             ,
             nor
             seem
             to
             know
             what
             he
             would
             say
             ;
             if
             you
             think
             fitting
             to
             interpose
             ,
             do
             it
             not
             without
             asking
             leave
             ;
             else
             you
             hinder
             the
             discourse
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             make
             what
             is
             said
             to
             be
             misinterpreted
             ;
             whence
             many
             unnecessary
             arguings
             ,
             and
             confused
             tattles
             
             before
             the
             matter
             can
             be
             cleared
             .
             
               Say
               not
            
             ,
             I
             knew
             this
             before
             ,
             but
             accept
             what
             is
             said
             as
             new
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             part
             .
          
           
             
               Be
               not
               magisterial
            
             in
             your
             dictates
             ;
             nor
             contend
             pertinaciously
             in
             ordinary
             discourse
             for
             
               your
               opinion
            
             ,
             nor
             for
             a
             truth
             of
             small
             consequence
             .
             Declare
             your
             reasons
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             not
             accepted
             ,
             let
             them
             alone
             ;
             assure
             your self
             that
             you
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             convert
             the
             whole
             World.
             It
             is
             also
             an
             uncivil
             importunity
             to
             clash
             with
             every
             thing
             we
             dislike
             ,
             or
             to
             confute
             every
             thing
             we
             think
             is
             false
             :
             to
             formalize
             upon
             all
             the
             foolery
             and
             non-sense
             we
             hear
             .
             Let
             us
             not
             contrast
             with
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             ,
             
               universal
               reformers
            
             .
             In
             a
             controversy
             say
             not
             all
             you
             can
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             necessary
             .
             Also
             if
             what
             you
             report
             is
             not
             beleived
             ,
             
               do
               not
               swear
               it
            
             ,
             nor
             use
             any
             imprecations
             upon
             your self
             ,
             
               nor
               lay
               wagers
            
             ,
             nor
             take
             your self
             engaged
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             beleives
             you
             not
             ,
             affronts
             you
             .
             So
             neither
             repeat
             the
             same
             things
             frequently
             over
             ;
             if
             the
             company
             harken
             not
             to
             you
             ,
             let
             them
             chuse
             ;
             suppose
             it
             your
             own
             fault
             ,
             who
             speak
             not
             what
             deserves
             their
             attention
             .
             If
             they
             understand
             you
             not
             ,
             blame
             your self
             who
             either
             speak
             not
             clearly
             ,
             or
             accommodate
             not
             your self
             to
             your
             Auditory
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             man
             hath
             told
             a
             story
             in
             your
             presence
             ,
             
               ask
               not
               ,
               what
               's
               the
               matter
            
             ;
             for
             that
             shews
             that
             you
             contemned
             the
             speaker
             ,
             and
             minded
             not
             what
             was
             spoken
             ;
             besides
             you
             make
             him
             your
             inferior
             ,
             to
             tell
             a
             tale
             as
             often
             as
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             ask
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             
               speaketh
               much
               ,
               cannot
               speak
               all
               well
               .
            
             But
             indeed
             it
             is
             the
             dwarf-tree
             that
             bears
             the
             
             first
             fruit
             ,
             and
             the
             emtiest
             that
             makes
             the
             most
             sound
             .
             Besides
             it
             is
             an
             injury
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             who
             expect
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             his
             turn
             .
             Yet
             better
             to
             speak
             much
             then
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             apprehended
             to
             be
             Discretion
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             live
             in
             a
             place
             where
             the
             Language
             is
             spoken
             in
             an
             
               evil
               Dialect
            
             ,
             do
             not
             affect
             to
             speak
             either
             purely
             ,
             or
             badly
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             best
             of
             that
             Dialect
             speak
             .
             And
             avoid
             all
             big
             and
             hard
             words
             ;
             remember
             how
             the
             Lyon
             crushed
             the
             Frog
             ,
             whom
             he
             saw
             so
             contemtible
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             made
             so
             great
             a
             noise
             .
          
           
             All
             obscenity
             ,
             whether
             in
             matter
             or
             words
             ,
             
               proceeds
               from
            
             ,
             and
             
               creates
               ,
               evil
               manners
            
             ;
             and
             renders
             a
             Gentleman
             contemtible
             .
             But
             amongst
             clowns
             he
             is
             most
             accepted
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             is
             the
             greatest
             clown
             ,
             that
             useth
             it
             most
             .
             The
             pains
             we
             take
             to
             be
             pleasing
             ought
             to
             be
             spent
             only
             upon
             things
             honorable
             and
             of
             good
             fame
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             some
             words
             are
             immodest
             ,
             others
             signifying
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             not
             ,
             is
             :
             because
             these
             represent
             the
             displeasing
             object
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             through
             another
             light
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             another
             notion
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             offensivenes
             is
             not
             that
             which
             at
             first
             appears
             to
             the
             imagination
             ;
             (
             so
             Toads
             and
             Vipers
             cause
             not
             that
             effect
             in
             us
             when
             seen
             a
             far
             off
             .
             )
             It
             appears
             sometimes
             under
             a
             Metaphor
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             translatitious
             expression
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             corrective
             to
             the
             harshnes
             and
             unpleasingnes
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             
               same
               cautions
            
             prescribed
             in
             speaking
             ,
             or
             greater
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             
               in
               writing
            
             ;
             the
             neglect
             of
             their
             pens
             hath
             ruined
             very
             many
             ;
             and
             particularly
             the
             great
             Master
             of
             Civility
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             Galateo
             .
             For
             going
             to
             present
             
             to
             the
             Pope
             a
             petition
             ,
             by
             mistake
             he
             delivered
             a
             copy
             of
             licentious
             Verses
             writ
             by
             himself
             :
             whereby
             he
             lost
             the
             Popes
             favor
             ,
             his
             own
             reputation
             ,
             and
             all
             hopes
             of
             further
             advancement
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             Of
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             Prudence
             here
             spoken
             of
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ;
             which
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             live
             happily
             ,
             would
             never
             have
             us
             experience
             sorrow
             ,
             or
             trouble
             ;
             would
             reduce
             us
             to
             speculation
             ,
             abstinence
             from
             emploiment
             ,
             and
             a
             life
             abstracted
             from
             common
             conversation
             .
             That
             teacheth
             to
             menage
             action
             ,
             public
             affairs
             and
             negotiation
             with
             others
             ;
             this
             shews
             how
             to
             escape
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             by
             withdrawing
             from
             busines
             ,
             and
             living
             with
             ,
             and
             to
             ,
             our selves
             only
             ;
             which
             that
             teacheth
             to
             avoid
             by
             discreetly
             governing
             ,
             and
             regulating
             our
             actions
             .
             The
             Philosopher
             perswades
             us
             to
             chuse
             the
             
               perfectest
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             most
             quiet
             ,
             innocent
             ,
             retired
             ,
             manner
             of
             life
             ;
             this
             Prudence
             to
             
               live
               most
               perfectly
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             with
             the
             least
             inconvenience
             ,
             or
             evil
             consequents
             ,
             which
             may
             disturb
             our
             happines
             ,
             
               in
               a
               common
            
             or
             active
             life
             .
             The
             one
             adviseth
             temperance
             by
             abstaining
             from
             all
             Banquets
             ,
             Feasts
             ,
             &c.
             this
             shews
             how
             to
             be
             
               abstemious
               ,
               tho
               you
               come
            
             to
             them
             .
             The
             one
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             way
             to
             avoid
             danger
             ,
             
               v.
               g.
            
             is
             never
             to
             go
             to
             Sea
             ;
             this
             ,
             since
             we
             are
             embarked
             ,
             
             would
             have
             us
             govern
             our selves
             ,
             and
             steer
             our
             course
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             .
             Whether
             of
             these
             is
             better
             ,
             I
             now
             dispute
             not
             ;
             but
             supposing
             a
             man
             to
             have
             already
             made
             choice
             of
             an
             active
             calling
             ,
             then
             Prudence
             is
             of
             great
             force
             ;
             
               to
               foresee
            
             all
             consequents
             ,
             and
             avoid
             the
             bad
             ;
             
               to
               act
            
             effectually
             ,
             and
             the
             shortest
             way
             ;
             
               to
               chuse
            
             the
             best
             means
             ;
             
               to
               menage
            
             crosses
             and
             hardships
             ;
             and
             to
             
               be
               content
            
             with
             what
             success
             God
             shall
             give
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             SIGNS
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             are
             these
             ;
             he
             rather
             hears
             then
             talks
             ;
             beleives
             not
             easily
             :
             judgeth
             seldom
             ,
             and
             then
             not
             without
             great
             examination
             ;
             deliberates
             as
             long
             as
             his
             matter
             permits
             ,
             and
             when
             resolved
             ,
             is
             constant
             ,
             and
             changeth
             not
             without
             solid
             reason
             ;
             therefore
             having
             deliberated
             ,
             fears
             not
             to
             repent
             .
             He
             speaketh
             well
             of
             all
             ;
             defendeth
             the
             fame
             of
             the
             absent
             ;
             courteous
             ,
             not
             flattering
             ;
             readier
             to
             give
             then
             ask
             or
             receive
             ;
             smiles
             rather
             then
             laughs
             ;
             is
             moderately
             grave
             ;
             honoreth
             his
             Superiors
             ;
             attributeth
             the
             glory
             of
             good
             actions
             to
             his
             companions
             ,
             rather
             then
             himself
             ;
             observes
             his
             friends
             ,
             but
             doth
             no
             unworthy
             action
             for
             their
             sake
             ;
             is
             ready
             to
             assist
             and
             pleasure
             all
             ,
             even
             the
             unknown
             ;
             yet
             without
             offending
             others
             ;
             considereth
             both
             events
             ,
             that
             whatever
             happens
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             like
             himself
             ,
             neither
             exalted
             nor
             dejected
             ;
             avoids
             anxiety
             ,
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             morosenes
             ;
             what
             he
             doth
             ,
             tho
             necessitated
             ,
             yet
             doth
             it
             not
             as
             unwillingly
             ,
             but
             makes
             a
             virtue
             of
             necessity
             ;
             
               is
               even
            
             in
             his
             carriage
             ,
             true
             in
             his
             words
             ,
             the
             same
             in
             shew
             and
             reality
             ,
             and
             beleives
             so
             of
             others
             when
             he
             hath
             no
             reason
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             he
             
             admires
             none
             ,
             derides
             none
             ,
             envies
             none
             ,
             and
             despiseth
             none
             ,
             not
             the
             most
             miserable
             :
             he
             delights
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             wise
             and
             virtuous
             persons
             ;
             profereth
             not
             his
             counsel
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             understands
             not
             well
             ;
             is
             content
             with
             his
             condition
             :
             nor
             doth
             any
             thing
             through
             contention
             ,
             emulation
             ,
             or
             revenge
             ,
             but
             strives
             to
             render
             good
             alwaies
             even
             for
             evil
             .
             He
             laboureth
             to
             know
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             depend
             upon
             his
             own
             judgment
             ,
             tho
             he
             do
             it
             not
             .
             
               Abi
               tu
               &
               fac
               suniliter
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             FOOL
             talks
             much
             ,
             and
             little
             to
             purpose
             ;
             is
             angry
             without
             cause
             ;
             trusts
             any
             one
             ;
             is
             restless
             and
             still
             changing
             place
             ,
             troubleth
             himself
             with
             what
             doth
             not
             concern
             him
             ;
             the
             more
             fool
             he
             is
             the
             more
             he
             understands
             other
             mens
             busines
             ,
             his
             own
             the
             less
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             alwaies
             ready
             to
             reprehend
             and
             advise
             ,
             seldom
             to
             obey
             ;
             he
             discerns
             not
             when
             flattered
             ;
             but
             sensible
             enough
             to
             fancy
             himself
             abus'd
             .
             He
             desires
             without
             choice
             and
             discretion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             quickly
             weary
             of
             what
             he
             enjoies
             ;
             he
             resolves
             without
             advice
             ,
             and
             therefore
             suddainly
             changeth
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             reason
             .
             He
             is
             apt
             to
             refuse
             what
             he
             cannot
             avoid
             ,
             desire
             what
             he
             cannot
             obtain
             ,
             and
             repent
             what
             he
             cannot
             amend
             ;
             he
             laments
             the
             past
             ,
             is
             exalted
             with
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             negligent
             of
             the
             future
             .
             The
             first
             degree
             of
             folly
             is
             to
             think
             himself
             wise
             ,
             the
             second
             to
             proclaim
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             hath
             an
             answer
             ready
             to
             every
             question
             ,
             and
             is
             never
             better
             by
             either
             counsel
             or
             affliction
             .
             As
             amongst
             wise
             men
             he
             is
             wisest
             that
             thinks
             he
             knows
             least
             ,
             so
             amongst
             fools
             he
             is
             the
             greatest
             that
             thinks
             he
             knows
             most
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             PRUDENCE
             depends
             upon
             experience
             ;
             without
             which
             no
             man
             ,
             of
             ever
             so
             great
             capacity
             ,
             can
             any
             more
             arrive
             to
             be
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             then
             a
             fruit
             to
             maturity
             ,
             without
             time
             .
             And
             experience
             is
             either
             of
             
               other
               men
            
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             read
             ,
             or
             hear
             ,
             or
             of
             
               our
               own
            
             affairs
             .
             This
             is
             the
             harsher
             Mistress
             ;
             and
             happy
             is
             he
             that
             can
             learn
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             arrive
             to
             perfection
             ,
             tho
             in
             his
             old
             age
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             most
             men
             understand
             that
             only
             wherein
             they
             are
             most
             practised
             ;
             as
             many
             know
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             neither
             how
             to
             go
             about
             it
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             to
             direct
             others
             ;
             such
             have
             
               much
               study
               ,
               little
               experience
            
             .
             Many
             
               can
               advise
            
             well
             ,
             but
             themselves
             
               cannot
               act
            
             .
             Many
             can
             menage
             a
             busines
             if
             not
             opposed
             ;
             and
             many
             better
             if
             opposed
             :
             as
             many
             are
             not
             able
             to
             beat
             or
             chaffer
             ,
             tho
             they
             know
             the
             prices
             ;
             and
             many
             ignorant
             of
             the
             prices
             ,
             yet
             bargain
             cunningly
             .
             For
             
               the
               rules
               of
               busines
               are
               the
               same
               ,
            
             tho
             the
             subjects
             are
             divers
             ;
             conversing
             much
             makes
             a
             man
             bold
             and
             confident
             ;
             and
             engaging
             in
             busines
             fits
             for
             more
             busines
             ;
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             many
             Citizens
             (
             Merchants
             especially
             )
             prove
             wise-men
             ,
             (
             and
             in
             the
             late
             Wars
             also
             excellent
             Soldiers
             )
             because
             much
             practised
             to
             treating
             ,
             and
             negotiation
             .
             The
             like
             is
             also
             of
             Lawyers
             .
             But
             many
             of
             both
             these
             Professions
             ,
             thereby
             accustomed
             to
             value
             small
             gains
             ,
             contract
             such
             a
             
               narrownes
               of
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             tincture
             of
             interest
             ,
             that
             it
             scarce
             ever
             leaves
             them
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             perceive
             Lawyers
             fitter
             for
             state
             emploiment
             then
             Merchants
             ;
             they
             having
             both
             particular
             Trades
             ,
             and
             differing
             ,
             as
             to
             public
             Government
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             then
             an
             
               East
               India
            
             ,
             or
             an
             Hamborough
             ,
             Merchant
             ,
             in
             reference
             
             to
             traffick
             .
             For
             tho
             the
             professing
             of
             Law
             may
             seem
             to
             intitle
             to
             somewhat
             more
             knowledge
             in
             governing
             (
             of
             which
             Laws
             are
             the
             rule
             )
             yet
             in
             effect
             it
             doth
             not
             ;
             because
             their
             practise
             and
             study
             is
             about
             just
             and
             unjust
             ;
             about
             meum
             and
             tuum
             ;
             the
             petit
             iuterests
             and
             controversies
             of
             particular
             persons
             ;
             not
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Prince
             over
             his
             people
             ;
             or
             his
             negotiations
             with
             his
             Neighbors
             ;
             which
             depend
             upon
             different
             principles
             ,
             seldom
             considered
             by
             those
             who
             deale
             between
             private
             persons
             .
             Besides
             that
             the
             tying
             of
             Princes
             to
             the
             
               formalities
               of
               Courts
            
             ,
             tediousness
             of
             Processes
             ;
             and
             casting
             the
             Laws
             of
             Government
             into
             the
             mold
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             private
             interest
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             great
             impediments
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             THIS
             Prudence
             ,
             you
             see
             is
             quite
             different
             from
             cunning
             ,
             the
             advantage
             of
             Fools
             ,
             and
             wicked
             men
             ,
             who
             mistake
             them
             for
             the
             same
             .
             For
             the
             Prudent
             mans
             aime
             is
             to
             
               secure
               himself
            
             ,
             and
             interest
             ,
             (
             the
             wisedom
             of
             the
             Serpent
             recommended
             to
             us
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             )
             to
             be
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             in
             all
             estates
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             justly
             ,
             honourably
             ,
             and
             openly
             ,
             
               to
               make
               use
               of
               all
               opportunities
               ,
            
             and
             occasions
             for
             his
             own
             advantage
             ,
             toward
             the
             obtaining
             of
             the
             great
             end
             of
             his
             Creation
             .
             Cunning
             measures
             Justice
             by
             
               escaping
               punishment
               ,
               right
            
             by
             law
             ,
             and
             wisedom
             by
             success
             ,
             reputation
             by
             wealth
             or
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             others
             by
             his
             own
             interest
             .
             A
             Prudent
             man
             deals
             so
             sincerely
             ,
             that
             he
             fears
             not
             the
             examination
             of
             his
             actions
             or
             purposes
             ;
             and
             is
             not
             afraid
             to
             have
             witnesses
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             of
             his
             thoughts
             .
             The
             crafty
             builds
             his
             House
             under
             ground
             ,
             
               celat
               ,
               tacet
            
             ,
             
             
               dissimulat
               ,
               insidiatur
               ,
               praeripit
               hostium
               consilia
               ,
            
             and
             in
             order
             to
             his
             own
             advantage
             he
             looks
             upon
             all
             other
             men
             as
             enemies
             .
             And
             to
             these
             purposes
             ,
             he
             useth
             many
             artifices
             ;
             as
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             if
             in
             necessity
             ,
             intangled
             in
             vice
             ,
             fear
             of
             punishment
             ,
             or
             discovery
             ;
             if
             in
             danger
             ,
             humor
             ,
             passion
             ,
             any
             weakness
             or
             ignorance
             :
             he
             also
             watcheth
             the
             time
             ,
             if
             in
             mirth
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             sorrow
             ;
             if
             inadvertent
             ,
             if
             easy
             ;
             he
             makes
             use
             also
             of
             his
             authority
             ,
             reputation
             ,
             and
             superiority
             ,
             to
             impose
             upon
             inferiors
             .
             He
             pretends
             great
             kindness
             and
             affection
             in
             general
             expressions
             ;
             or
             particular
             ambiguous
             ones
             ;
             or
             such
             as
             he
             will
             not
             be
             obliged
             by
             ;
             for
             he
             purposeth
             nothing
             ;
             nor
             hath
             he
             ,
             or
             ever
             intends
             to
             have
             ,
             any
             friend
             .
             But
             his
             great
             engine
             is
             a
             
               smooth
               tongue
            
             ,
             and
             a
             competent
             stock
             of
             Wit.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             PERSONS
             passionate
             ,
             fanciful
             ,
             intemperate
             ,
             are
             wont
             to
             
               apprehend
               things
               strongly
            
             ;
             and
             so
             apprehended
             to
             beleive
             ,
             and
             affirm
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             act
             accordingly
             thenselves
             :
             and
             if
             such
             men
             be
             of
             reputation
             or
             power
             ,
             they
             often
             do
             much
             harm
             .
             Very
             wise
             men
             also
             are
             oftentimes
             too
             resolute
             ,
             and
             obstinate
             in
             their
             opinions
             ;
             for
             being
             used
             to
             thinking
             ,
             they
             apprehend
             much
             of
             their
             object
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             a
             short
             time
             they
             overlook
             the
             reasons
             ,
             circumstances
             ,
             probabilities
             ,
             collect
             consequences
             ,
             &c.
             which
             actions
             familiarize
             the
             object
             to
             the
             faculty
             ,
             and
             this
             renders
             the
             reasons
             of
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             less
             probable
             .
             Even
             as
             our
             conversation
             with
             a
             man
             breeds
             some
             degree
             of
             kindness
             and
             friendship
             to
             him
             ,
             tho
             the
             man
             himself
             be
             not
             worth
             our
             acquaintance
             .
             Wherefore
             
             every
             Prudent
             man
             ought
             to
             be
             jealous
             and
             fearful
             
               of
               himself
            
             ,
             lest
             he
             run
             away
             too
             hastily
             with
             a
             likelyhood
             instead
             of
             truth
             ;
             and
             abound
             too
             much
             in
             his
             own
             sense
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             ALL
             
               estates
               are
               equall
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             Men
             may
             be
             happy
             in
             every
             state
             .
             For
             security
             is
             equal
             to
             
               splendor
               ;
               health
            
             to
             pleasure
             ,
             &c.
             
             Every
             state
             also
             hath
             its
             enemies
             ,
             for
             
               Deus
               posuit
               duo
               &
               duo
               ,
               unum
               contra
               unum
               .
            
             A
             rich
             man
             because
             rich
             ;
             the
             poor
             man
             hath
             as
             poor
             neighbours
             ,
             or
             rich
             ones
             that
             gape
             after
             that
             small
             which
             he
             enjoyeth
             :
             beware
             therefore
             how
             you
             offend
             any
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             offended
             joins
             against
             you
             ;
             and
             be
             sure
             you
             hate
             no
             man
             ,
             tho
             you
             think
             him
             an
             evill
             or
             unjust
             person
             .
             Nor
             envy
             any
             one
             above
             you
             ;
             you
             have
             enemies
             enough
             by
             your
             own
             state
             ,
             make
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             rather
             ,
             procure
             as
             many
             friends
             as
             you
             can
             to
             uphold
             and
             strengthen
             you
             .
             Every
             
               man
               hath
               also
               an
               enemy
               within
               himself
            
             ;
             he
             that
             is
             not
             choleric
             is
             covetous
             ,
             is
             facil
             ,
             I
             mean
             by
             Nature
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             hath
             subdued
             these
             natural
             desires
             ,
             't
             is
             otherwise
             .
             Nor
             can
             a
             choleric
             man
             say
             ;
             I
             am
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ;
             't
             is
             natural
             to
             me
             ;
             
               such
               a
               one
            
             is
             not
             so
             .
             For
             
               that
               such
               a
               one
            
             hath
             also
             his
             infirmity
             ,
             his
             inclination
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             is
             harder
             to
             conquer
             then
             yours
             .
             Besides
             what
             is
             according
             to
             nature
             ,
             is
             seldome
             perceived
             by
             us
             ;
             a
             choleric
             man
             perceives
             not
             when
             he
             is
             angry
             ,
             at
             least
             thinks
             it
             no
             great
             fault
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             
               necessary
               to
               have
               an
               Adviser
            
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             ALL
             men
             ,
             therefore
             
               are
               evil
               Judges
               of
               themselves
            
             ,
             and
             think
             they
             do
             well
             many
             times
             when
             they
             sin
             ,
             and
             commit
             small
             errors
             when
             
             they
             are
             guilty
             of
             crimes
             .
             It
             is
             also
             in
             our
             life
             ,
             as
             in
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ;
             the
             
               greater
               differences
            
             are
             
               easily
               discerned
            
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             smaller
             moments
             onely
             the
             wise
             and
             skilful
             in
             the
             Art
             can
             judge
             .
             Many
             vices
             also
             ,
             tho
             contrary
             ,
             yet
             are
             
               like
               to
               virtues
            
             ,
             the
             confines
             of
             both
             are
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             the
             exact
             limits
             and
             boundaries
             difficultly
             fixed
             ;
             as
             of
             pride
             and
             greatness
             of
             spirit
             ;
             Religion
             and
             Superstition
             ;
             quickness
             and
             rashness
             ;
             cheerfulness
             and
             mirth
             ;
             so
             of
             ambition
             and
             sufficiency
             ;
             Government
             and
             Tyranny
             ;
             liberty
             and
             licentiousness
             ;
             subjection
             and
             servitude
             ;
             covetousness
             and
             frugality
             ;
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             yet
             Prudence
             chiefly
             consists
             in
             this
             very
             
               exactness
               of
               Judgement
            
             ;
             to
             discern
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             give
             to
             every
             cause
             his
             proper
             actions
             and
             effects
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             necessary
             for
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             desires
             to
             be
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             to
             
               observe
               his
               own
               actions
            
             ,
             and
             the
             original
             of
             them
             ,
             
               his
               thoughts
               and
               intentions
            
             ,
             with
             great
             care
             and
             circumspection
             ;
             else
             he
             shall
             never
             arrive
             in
             any
             tolerable
             manner
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             what
             he
             doth
             well
             or
             ill
             .
             And
             lest
             all
             this
             diligence
             should
             be
             insufficient
             ,
             as
             the
             partiality
             to
             himself
             will
             certainly
             render
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             requisite
             for
             him
             to
             
               chuse
               a
               friend
            
             ,
             or
             Monitor
             ,
             who
             may
             with
             all
             freedom
             advertise
             him
             of
             his
             failings
             ,
             and
             advise
             him
             remedies
             .
             Such
             a
             one
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             is
             a
             discreet
             and
             virtuous
             person
             ;
             but
             especially
             ,
             one
             that
             thrusts
             not
             himself
             upon
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             great
             Persons
             ;
             nor
             upon
             emploiments
             scandalous
             for
             opportunities
             of
             injustice
             ;
             that
             bridleth
             his
             tongue
             ,
             and
             wit
             ;
             that
             can
             converse
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             attends
             upon
             his
             own
             affaires
             whatever
             they
             be
             .
             Insinuare
             
             your self
             into
             a
             confidence
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             desire
             him
             to
             observe
             your
             conversation
             ,
             and
             seriously
             and
             friendly
             admonish
             you
             of
             what
             he
             thinks
             amiss
             ;
             and
             let
             not
             his
             modesty
             rest
             till
             he
             condescend
             to
             you
             :
             for
             do
             not
             imagine
             that
             you
             
               live
               one
               day
               without
               faults
            
             or
             that
             those
             
               faults
               are
               undiscovered
            
             .
             Most
             men
             see
             that
             in
             another
             ,
             which
             they
             do
             not
             in
             themselves
             .
             And
             he
             is
             happy
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             whole
             space
             of
             his
             life
             can
             attain
             to
             a
             reasonable
             
               freedom
               from
               sins
            
             ;
             and
             that
             with
             the
             help
             of
             
               old
               age
            
             also
             ,
             that
             great
             dompter
             and
             mortifier
             of
             our
             lusts
             and
             passions
             .
             If
             he
             inform
             you
             ,
             whether
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             take
             it
             not
             patiently
             ,
             but
             thankfully
             ;
             for
             the
             advantage
             is
             the
             same
             (
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             inordinate
             affection
             you
             bear
             towards
             your self
             ,
             )
             and
             be
             sure
             to
             amend
             :
             thus
             you
             both
             get
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             perfect
             your self
             in
             wisedom
             and
             virtue
             .
             When
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             give
             account
             of
             your
             actions
             to
             your
             vigilant
             reprover
             ;
             that
             other
             men
             see
             the
             same
             imperfections
             in
             you
             as
             he
             doth
             ;
             and
             that
             't
             is
             impossible
             for
             a
             great
             man
             to
             enjoy
             the
             advantage
             of
             friendship
             ,
             except
             he
             first
             disrobe
             himself
             of
             those
             qualities
             ,
             which
             render
             him
             subject
             to
             flattery
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             except
             he
             first
             cease
             to
             flatter
             himself
             .
             A
             good
             Confessor
             in
             Religion
             will
             supply
             much
             of
             such
             a
             Monitors
             work
             ;
             tho
             the
             one
             doth
             it
             judicially
             ,
             the
             other
             only
             in
             familiar
             conversation
             .
             And
             how
             much
             more
             worthy
             is
             such
             a
             one
             of
             entertainment
             ,
             then
             those
             ,
             who
             come
             to
             your
             table
             to
             make
             sawces
             ,
             eat
             your
             meat
             ,
             censure
             their
             neighbors
             ,
             flatter
             ,
             and
             deride
             ,
             you
             ?
          
           
             9.
             
             IF
             
               a
               friend
               tell
               you
               of
               a
               fault
               ,
               imagine
               alwaies
            
             
             (
             which
             is
             most
             true
             )
             
               that
               he
               telleth
               you
               not
               the
               whole
               :
            
             for
             he
             desires
             your
             amendment
             ,
             but
             is
             loath
             to
             offend
             you
             .
             And
             
               nunquam
               sine
               querelâ
               aegra
               tanguntur
            
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             THERE
             is
             little
             or
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             
               not
               deliberating
            
             and
             
               deliberating
               in
               passion
            
             ;
             except
             that
             this
             is
             the
             worse
             ,
             as
             engaging
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             irrevocably
             in
             error
             .
             For
             he
             that
             being
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             is
             resolved
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             straies
             the
             further
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             THE
             fore-game
             ,
             a
             wiseman
             plaies
             ,
             is
             to
             foresee
             and
             avoid
             ;
             but
             the
             aftergame
             is
             to
             
               carry
               himself
            
             with
             courage
             and
             indifferency
             .
             And
             therefore
             Cato
             falling
             into
             a
             calamity
             ,
             not
             by
             his
             own
             fault
             ,
             should
             not
             have
             rid
             himself
             of
             it
             by
             a
             
               greater
               wickednes
            
             ;
             but
             by
             his
             constancy
             and
             generosity
             have
             shewed
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             what
             a
             wise
             man
             should
             do
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             ALL
             
               mens
               apprehensions
               naturally
               are
               alike
            
             :
             what
             one
             sees
             red
             ,
             another
             sees
             not
             green
             ;
             and
             Aloes
             is
             not
             better
             to
             one
             ,
             and
             sweet
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             their
             
               first
               thoughts
            
             upon
             them
             
               are
               the
               same
            
             .
             And
             that
             one
             man
             is
             more
             learned
             ,
             is
             not
             because
             he
             knows
             otherwise
             then
             another
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             because
             he
             knows
             
               more
               consequences
            
             ,
             and
             
               more
               propositions
            
             by
             his
             greater
             industry
             and
             experience
             .
             The
             conceptions
             according
             
               to
               truth
            
             are
             alike
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             false
             are
             infinite
             ;
             wherefore
             if
             you
             find
             one
             man
             single
             in
             his
             judgment
             ,
             be
             wary
             of
             him
             ;
             he
             either
             knows
             more
             then
             all
             others
             ,
             or
             there
             is
             some
             ill
             principle
             in
             him
             .
          
           
           
             13.
             
             NO
             
               evil
               man
               but
               hath
               irregular
               passions
            
             ;
             which
             passions
             are
             offensive
             to
             evil
             persons
             ,
             more
             then
             to
             good
             ;
             (
             for
             good
             men
             are
             humble
             ,
             complaisant
             ,
             &c.
             )
             Therefore
             one
             evil
             man
             agrees
             not
             with
             ,
             nor
             loves
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             another
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             MUCH
             of
             the
             trouble
             of
             this
             world
             proceeds
             from
             certain
             
               irregular
               humors
            
             and
             desires
             ,
             which
             many
             men
             indiscreetly
             espouse
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             are
             innocent
             ,
             they
             think
             them
             also
             prudent
             and
             rational
             .
             If
             other
             men
             endeavor
             to
             repress
             them
             as
             inconvenient
             ,
             &c.
             't
             is
             ill
             taken
             ,
             and
             with
             trouble
             ,
             and
             disquiet
             ;
             being
             these
             are
             not
             unlike
             to
             such
             as
             have
             antipathy
             to
             certain
             meats
             that
             exposeth
             them
             to
             needless
             passions
             ,
             and
             impertinent
             affliction
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             WISEDOM
             
               is
               made
               to
               rule
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             Magistrates
             generally
             are
             readier
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             power
             then
             wisdom
             ;
             of
             their
             will
             then
             reason
             .
             Because
             it
             is
             easier
             ,
             shorter
             ,
             and
             complies
             more
             with
             the
             humor
             of
             mankind
             .
             Yet
             the
             subjects
             prefer
             ,
             and
             often
             expect
             ,
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             A
             GREAT
             General
             where
             ever
             he
             travelled
             ,
             went
             continually
             considering
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             country
             ;
             and
             casting
             with
             himself
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             if
             leading
             an
             army
             he
             should
             be
             assaulted
             there
             by
             an
             Enemy
             .
             By
             which
             means
             he
             was
             alwaies
             provided
             against
             surprises
             .
             The
             same
             care
             doth
             every
             wise
             man
             take
             by
             pondering
             all
             the
             cases
             of
             danger
             and
             difficulty
             which
             may
             or
             are
             likely
             to
             occur
             in
             his
             emploiment
             .
          
           
           
             17.
             
             EVERY
             
               man
               hath
               a
               tender
               place
            
             ;
             which
             when
             touched
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             afflicts
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             complains
             .
             And
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             most
             engaged
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             have
             more
             tendernesses
             ,
             as
             riches
             ,
             family
             ,
             reputation
             ,
             bodily
             infirmities
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             a
             
               wise
               man
               provides
               before
               hand
               a
               stock
               of
               patience
            
             ;
             And
             fortifies
             the
             dangers
             by
             good
             considerations
             ,
             and
             by
             taking
             off
             his
             affections
             and
             passions
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             THE
             
               things
               of
               this
               World
               seem
               greater
               at
               distance
            
             ;
             the
             things
             of
             
               the
               other
               World
               greater
               near
               hand
               .
            
             Because
             those
             are
             fully
             known
             ;
             and
             comprehended
             alwaies
             with
             passions
             of
             love
             ,
             fear
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             they
             enter
             in
             by
             the
             senses
             ;
             which
             ,
             being
             natural
             ,
             and
             not
             free
             ,
             Agents
             ,
             work
             
               ad
               ultimum
               virium
            
             ,
             and
             entertain
             their
             object
             as
             much
             as
             they
             can
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             objects
             are
             themselves
             clothed
             with
             many
             
               circumstances
               ,
               pomps
            
             ,
             and
             shews
             ;
             which
             make
             them
             seem
             great
             and
             taking
             :
             and
             without
             these
             they
             would
             be
             naked
             ,
             and
             nothing
             .
             But
             
               spiritual
               things
            
             move
             only
             the
             Soul
             and
             spirit
             ;
             which
             receives
             not
             without
             arguing
             and
             disputing
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             without
             something
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             appearances
             .
             Wherefore
             a
             
               wise
               man
               is
               wary
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               World
               ,
            
             and
             admits
             them
             not
             confidently
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             CREATURAe
             
               Dei
               in
               odium
               factae
               sunt
               ,
               &
               in
               tentationem
               animae
               hominum
               ,
               &
               in
               muscipulam
               pedibus
               insipientium
               .
            
             For
             that
             which
             is
             the
             occasion
             to
             wise
             and
             virtuous
             men
             of
             obtaining
             and
             doing
             good
             ,
             is
             by
             their
             ignorance
             turned
             by
             fools
             to
             their
             disadvantage
             .
             Indeed
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             wise
             counsel
             ,
             are
             by
             fools
             made
             either
             instruments
             or
             testimonies
             of
             their
             folly
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
            
             Of
             Conversation
             and
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             CONVERSATION
             casual
             with
             many
             ,
             voluntary
             with
             few
             ,
             
               of
               busines
            
             to
             be
             denied
             to
             none
             .
             Have
             many
             acquaintance
             ,
             one
             friend
             ,
             and
             no
             enemy
             .
          
           
             Some
             
               keep
               company
               to
               spend
               their
               time
               ,
            
             and
             saunter
             away
             their
             age
             ;
             such
             care
             not
             much
             with
             whom
             they
             converse
             ;
             nor
             is
             their
             company
             either
             grateful
             ,
             or
             beneficial
             .
          
           
             Others
             
               for
               pleasure
               and
               divertisement
            
             ,
             to
             laugh
             and
             make
             themselves
             merry
             ,
             and
             so
             pass
             their
             time
             .
          
           
             Others
             
               for
               interest
            
             ;
             and
             that
             either
             honestly
             ,
             or
             deceitfully
             ,
             as
             by
             gaming
             ,
             debauching
             ,
             hectoring
             ,
             overreaching
             ,
             flattering
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             GREAT
             
               care
               is
               to
               be
               taken
            
             in
             all
             conversation
             ,
             for
             we
             must
             do
             as
             the
             Ancients
             feigned
             of
             their
             lamiae
             ,
             that
             within
             dores
             wore
             their
             eyes
             in
             their
             girdles
             but
             going
             abroad
             put
             them
             in
             their
             heads
             ;
             but
             still
             greater
             care
             is
             requisite
             in
             
               choice
               of
               such
               companions
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             a
             man
             is
             to
             converse
             much
             ,
             or
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             or
             to
             trust
             with
             busines
             of
             consequence
             .
             As
             the
             Italians
             say
             ;
             
               measure
               it
               a
               hundred
               times
               ,
               before
               you
               cut
               it
               once
            
             ;
             at
             first
             standing
             upon
             your
             guard
             ,
             till
             you
             discover
             their
             Inclinations
             .
             And
          
           
             First
             ,
             Avoid
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             
               the
               company
            
             
             
               of
               all
               vitious
               persons
            
             whatsoever
             ;
             for
             no
             vice
             is
             alone
             ,
             and
             all
             are
             infectious
             .
          
           
             Of
             
               Swearers
               ,
               prophane
            
             ,
             and
             blasphemers
             ;
             lest
             Almighty
             God
             lay
             to
             your
             charge
             the
             neglect
             of
             his
             interest
             ,
             and
             honor
             ,
             in
             your
             presence
             uncontrolledly
             affronted
             ;
             whilst
             you
             are
             ready
             to
             resent
             and
             vindicate
             every
             small
             offence
             done
             to
             your self
             .
          
           
             Of
             Hectors
             ,
             and
             those
             brutish
             persons
             ;
             who
             either
             for
             gain
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             bestial
             arrogance
             ,
             care
             not
             whom
             they
             debauch
             or
             affront
             .
             Insolent
             Children
             of
             Hell
             ,
             ruiners
             of
             so
             many
             persons
             and
             families
             .
          
           
             Of
             Scoffers
             ;
             who
             put
             their
             own
             faults
             in
             the
             back
             end
             of
             the
             wallet
             ,
             but
             discover
             all
             they
             know
             of
             others
             .
             With
             such
             no
             peace
             is
             durable
             .
          
           
             Of
             
               a
               person
               scandalous
            
             either
             for
             Profession
             ,
             or
             manners
             ;
             for
             you
             run
             his
             hazzard
             ,
             and
             espouse
             his
             disreputation
             .
          
           
             Never
             expect
             any
             assistance
             or
             consolation
             in
             your
             necessities
             from
             drinking
             companions
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             AVOID
             also
             consorting
             with
             those
             
               who
               are
               much
               superior
            
             ,
             or
             
               much
               inserior
            
             ,
             to
             you
             :
             Inferior
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             degree
             and
             external
             quality
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             parts
             .
             
               Tanti
               eris
               aliis
               ,
               quanti
               tibi
               fueris
               .
            
             Your
             own
             thoughts
             and
             designs
             will
             be
             such
             as
             your
             companions
             are
             ;
             and
             low
             fortunes
             breed
             many
             times
             degenerous
             purposes
             .
             He
             that
             makes
             himself
             an
             Asse
             ,
             't
             is
             fitting
             others
             should
             ride
             him
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             very
             mean
             ambition
             to
             be
             the
             best
             of
             his
             company
             .
          
           
             With
             open
             ,
             upright
             ,
             plain
             dispositions
             as
             also
             with
             the
             cheerful
             and
             facetious
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             difficulty
             in
             conversation
             ;
             except
             where
             they
             meddle
             too
             boldly
             with
             other
             mens
             lives
             ;
             but
             theirs
             is
             Satyre
             ,
             not
             calumny
             .
          
           
           
             With
             resty
             ,
             froward
             ,
             ill
             natur'd
             humors
             ,
             who
             are
             hard
             to
             please
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             grandezza
             to
             be
             harsh
             and
             parsimonious
             of
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             supercilious
             towards
             their
             equals
             ,
             few
             converse
             who
             intend
             not
             to
             gain
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             all
             
               good
               natur'd
            
             persons
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             keep
             your
             secrets
             .
             And
             with
             such
             as
             are
             wholly
             bent
             upon
             their
             
               own
               interest
            
             ,
             discours
             not
             upon
             what
             concerns
             their
             interest
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             THEY
             who
             pretend
             to
             cunning
             observe
             ,
             and
             make
             much
             of
             a
             rule
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             it
             is
             not
             amiss
             to
             know
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             ,
             and
             fortify
             against
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             practise
             ,
             it
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             observe
             every
             mans
             imperfection
             ,
             (
             for
             few
             there
             are
             but
             have
             such
             a
             one
             )
             and
             accordingly
             to
             apply
             themselves
             .
             As
             for
             example
          
           
             1.
             
             With
             such
             as
             are
             swelled
             with
             
               conceit
               of
               their
               Nobility
               or
               Wealth
               ,
            
             if
             they
             have
             busines
             ,
             they
             give
             them
             respect
             enough
             ;
             if
             they
             have
             not
             ,
             yet
             they
             pay
             them
             with
             their
             own
             coin
             ;
             no
             matter
             if
             they
             deceive
             themselves
             with
             the
             opinion
             that
             they
             are
             honored
             according
             to
             their
             merit
             or
             desire
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             All
             
               humorous
               persons
            
             are
             weak
             ,
             and
             conscious
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             stray
             out
             of
             the
             plain
             way
             of
             the
             reason
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             discretion
             and
             judgment
             that
             corrects
             out
             irregular
             fancies
             ,
             and
             (
             where
             virtue
             or
             vice
             intervene
             not
             )
             conforms
             us
             to
             the
             common
             customs
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             ,
             that
             will
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             comply
             with
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             justify
             ,
             their
             folly
             ,
             rules
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Such
             as
             having
             imposed
             upon
             themselves
             certain
             
               Laws
               of
               ceremonies
            
             ,
             &c.
             would
             also
             oblige
             others
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             (
             which
             proceeds
             
             many
             times
             from
             Melancholy
             and
             not
             pride
             )
             their
             weakness
             is
             manifest
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             With
             
               morose
               persons
            
             ,
             they
             deal
             freely
             ,
             openly
             ,
             and
             familiarly
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             think
             they
             see
             through
             their
             designs
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             stricken
             in
             the
             right
             vein
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Those
             who
             are
             curious
             to
             
               pry
               into
               other
               mens
               matters
            
             ,
             are
             commonly
             malicious
             ;
             no
             friendship
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             neither
             with
             a
             proud
             ,
             nor
             any
             angry
             ,
             person
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             With
             such
             as
             are
             
               in
               disgrace
               with
               Superiors
            
             ;
             they
             converse
             not
             much
             ,
             and
             are
             wary
             how
             they
             offer
             them
             help
             ,
             &c.
             for
             they
             fasten
             as
             men
             drowning
             upon
             any
             shew
             of
             assistance
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             With
             such
             as
             are
             
               in
               grace
               with
               the
               Prince
            
             ,
             they
             keep
             good
             correspondence
             ,
             and
             seek
             their
             favor
             ;
             and
             tho
             mean
             persons
             ,
             yet
             they
             despise
             them
             not
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             chosen
             by
             his
             judgment
             .
             But
             they
             do
             as
             they
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             dark
             night
             follow
             him
             that
             hath
             a
             torch
             ,
             tho
             a
             rogue
             ,
             or
             a
             beggar
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             GIVE
             
               no
               man
               just
               cause
               of
               offence
            
             ;
             nor
             resent
             too
             vively
             injuries
             towards
             your self
             .
             But
             if
             after
             your
             care
             to
             avoid
             quarrelling
             ,
             you
             happen
             upon
             such
             brutes
             ,
             as
             either
             to
             try
             your
             mettal
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             a
             bestial
             love
             of
             injuriousnes
             ,
             (
             for
             such
             Hectors
             this
             age
             hath
             brought
             forth
             in
             greater
             plenty
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             I
             ever
             read
             of
             )
             the
             best
             way
             is
             to
             resent
             it
             briskly
             ;
             and
             threaten
             seriously
             ,
             at
             least
             ;
             if
             you
             do
             not
             chastize
             ,
             the
             insolency
             ,
             that
             makes
             
               injuring
               a
               profession
            
             .
          
           
             Chuse
             therefore
             the
             conversation
             rather
             of
             
               ancient
               men
            
             ,
             for
             their
             testimony
             is
             of
             greater
             force
             ;
             of
             such
             persons
             as
             are
             
               famed
               for
               virtue
            
             
             and
             wisdom
             ;
             (
             for
             something
             is
             alwaies
             to
             be
             learned
             by
             them
             )
             and
             such
             there
             are
             many
             ,
             but
             they
             offer
             not
             themselves
             ,
             but
             expect
             to
             be
             sought
             out
             ,
             and
             admit
             not
             every
             application
             without
             choice
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             Conversation
             ,
             it
             follows
             of
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             commonly
             judged
             by
             their
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             a
             wise
             man
             to
             regulate
             that
             ,
             almost
             in
             the
             first
             place
             .
             Discourse
             is
             either
             concerning
             .
             1.
             
             
               Raillery
               and
               mirth
               .
               2.
               
               Other
               mens
               lives
               and
               actions
               .
               3.
               
               Occasional
               ,
               as
               History
               ,
               News
               ,
               &c.
               4.
               
               Erudition
               and
               edification
            
             ;
             or
             5.
             
             
               Business
               and
               interest
               of
               self
               or
               friends
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             THOSE
             ,
             who
             take
             pleasure
             in
             
               exposing
               others
               to
               contemt
            
             and
             derision
             ,
             either
             by
             imitating
             their
             actions
             ,
             or
             imperfections
             ,
             or
             by
             jeering
             and
             mocking
             them
             ,
             avoid
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             the
             heels
             of
             an
             Horse
             ,
             that
             kicks
             every
             one
             he
             can
             reach
             :
             if
             you
             cannot
             ,
             take
             the
             part
             of
             the
             abused
             ;
             blame
             the
             action
             ,
             spare
             the
             person
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             person
             be
             known
             ,
             excuse
             the
             action
             ;
             if
             neither
             can
             be
             done
             ,
             praise
             the
             person
             for
             some
             other
             good
             action
             or
             quality
             ;
             so
             have
             you
             an
             Antidote
             against
             the
             poyson
             .
             Indeed
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             enemy
             to
             Peace
             and
             Charity
             then
             the
             Railleur
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             ordinarily
             it
             is
             the
             
               sooty
               oven
            
             that
             mocks
             the
             
               black
               chimney
            
             ;
             so
             one
             jeer
             seldome
             goes
             forth
             ,
             but
             it
             returns
             with
             its
             equal
             ;
             and
             they
             together
             beget
             a
             quarrel
             .
             Besides
             ,
             to
             abuse
             inferiors
             argues
             a
             mean
             and
             contemtible
             spirit
             ;
             Superiors
             ,
             is
             dangerous
             ;
             and
             a
             word
             often
             provokes
             them
             more
             then
             an
             action
             .
             To
             abuse
             
               a
               friend
            
             is
             to
             lose
             him
             ;
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             to
             lose
             your self
             in
             his
             and
             the
             Worlds
             
             esteem
             .
             Those
             mocks
             are
             most
             resented
             which
             touch
             a
             mans
             reputation
             ,
             chiefly
             that
             of
             wit
             or
             discretion
             ;
             for
             of
             that
             even
             fools
             are
             chary
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             rather
             confesseth
             his
             forgetfulness
             ,
             then
             ignorance
             .
             next
             
               those
               which
            
             are
             for
             particular
             actions
             ,
             rather
             then
             in
             general
             ,
             for
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             more
             of
             truth
             ,
             these
             of
             
               wit
               ;
               which
            
             are
             of
             some
             secret
             imperfection
             ;
             which
             are
             of
             that
             wherein
             a
             man
             prides
             himself
             .
             Since
             
               Francis
               I.
            
             time
             (
             who
             giving
             
               Charles
               V.
            
             the
             lie
             ,
             and
             challenging
             him
             to
             a
             duel
             ,
             was
             refused
             )
             the
             lye
             hath
             been
             counted
             a
             great
             affront
             ;
             and
             many
             exaggerations
             are
             made
             of
             that
             abuse
             .
             But
             had
             not
             that
             King
             (
             perhaps
             in
             justification
             of
             his
             own
             rashness
             )
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             a
             Gentleman
             that
             would
             take
             the
             lye
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             beleive
             that
             would
             have
             deserved
             a
             severer
             chastisement
             then
             other
             imputations
             ;
             I
             speak
             in
             conversation
             ,
             for
             Laws
             take
             no
             more
             notice
             of
             that
             then
             others
             .
          
           
             Yet
             it
             seems
             ,
             to
             condemn
             all
             raillery
             is
             to
             tether
             the
             wits
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             preserved
             in
             a
             mediocrity
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             allowed
             .
             For
             it
             makes
             men
             stand
             better
             upon
             their
             guard
             ,
             when
             they
             know
             that
             they
             are
             likely
             to
             hear
             again
             of
             their
             actions
             ;
             besides
             it
             inureth
             them
             to
             bear
             harsh
             words
             ,
             and
             bridle
             their
             passions
             .
             But
             to
             railly
             hansomely
             is
             very
             difficult
             ,
             for
             good
             jests
             are
             to
             bite
             like
             Lambs
             ,
             not
             like
             Dogs
             ,
             tickle
             ,
             not
             wound
             .
             And
             therefore
             't
             is
             requisite
             to
             have
             a
             
               third
               person
            
             of
             Discretion
             ,
             to
             stroak
             over
             the
             severer
             nips
             ,
             and
             throw
             dust
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             being
             heated
             they
             begin
             to
             sting
             one
             another
             .
             Also
             with
             
               small
               miscarriages
            
             and
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             happen
             without
             the
             parties
             fault
             ,
             &c.
             you
             may
             be
             the
             bolder
             ;
             
             and
             with
             such
             as
             bring
             no
             shame
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             wherein
             many
             are
             concerned
             .
             The
             jeerer
             also
             must
             be
             content
             to
             tast
             of
             his
             own
             broth
             ;
             and
             the
             expert
             in
             this
             trade
             are
             wont
             to
             do
             ;
             as
             he
             ,
             who
             having
             in
             his
             youth
             taken
             great
             liberty
             to
             railly
             upon
             married
             persons
             ,
             in
             his
             declining
             age
             took
             a
             Wife
             ,
             where
             any
             one
             might
             have
             had
             her
             for
             his
             mony
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             entertainment
             of
             his
             friends
             was
             the
             discourse
             of
             his
             own
             marriage
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             that
             could
             be
             said
             .
             In
             sum
             ,
             jeers
             are
             only
             then
             good
             ,
             when
             ex
             tempore
             ;
             when
             they
             seem
             to
             proceed
             from
             wit
             ,
             not
             anger
             or
             
               malice
               ;
               when
            
             they
             are
             intended
             for
             mirth
             and
             pastime
             not
             calumny
             ;
             when
             you
             are
             pleasant
             with
             his
             error
             or
             mistake
             ,
             not
             his
             shame
             ;
             and
             seldom
             please
             at
             second
             hand
             .
             But
             because
             these
             intentions
             are
             difficultly
             known
             ;
             because
             many
             persons
             are
             very
             captious
             and
             hasty
             ;
             and
             because
             at
             best
             it
             argues
             not
             a
             solid
             ,
             and
             universal
             wit
             ,
             but
             a
             peculiar
             dexterity
             and
             promtitude
             ,
             which
             is
             frequently
             accompanied
             with
             want
             of
             good
             Invention
             as
             well
             as
             Judgment
             ;
             a
             Discreet
             person
             will
             not
             much
             engage
             himself
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             render
             himself
             a
             fool
             to
             make
             others
             laugh
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             hath
             tried
             3
             or
             4
             times
             and
             finds
             not
             himself
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             let
             him
             never
             endeavor
             it
             more
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             KIN
             to
             the
             Railleurs
             are
             the
             Drolls
             ,
             who
             turn
             all
             to
             Ridiculousnes
             .
             Their
             censure
             see
             in
             Sen.
             ep
             .
             29.
             
             
               Marcellinum
               nondum
               despero
               ;
               etiamnum
               servari
               potest
               ,
               sed
               si
               cito
               porrigatur
               illi
               manus
               .
               Est
               quidem
               periculum
               ne
               porrigentem
               trahat
               .
               Magna
               in
               illo
               ingenii
               vis
               ,
               sed
               tendentis
               in
               pravum
               .
               Faciet
               ;
               quod
               solet
               ;
               advocabit
               illas
               facetias
               ,
            
             
             
               quae
               risum
               evocare
               lugentibus
               possunt
               ,
               &
               in
               se
               primum
               ,
               deinde
               in
               nos
               jocabitur
               ,
               &c.
               
               Christians
            
             have
             greater
             arguments
             against
             this
             
               Drollery
               ;
               that
            
             it
             grieves
             Gods
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             and
             is
             contrary
             to
             that
             seriousnes
             and
             consideration
             requisite
             to
             Religion
             .
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             sacred
             or
             prudent
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             petulancy
             of
             wit
             may
             not
             be
             made
             ridiculous
             ,
             consequently
             contemtible
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             neglected
             and
             abolished
             .
             Virgil
             we
             have
             seen
             publicly
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             holy
             Writings
             we
             heard
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             travesty
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             spare
             neither
             their
             Souls
             nor
             reputation
             ,
             to
             prove
             themselves
             Buffoons
             ;
             and
             shew
             their
             abilities
             and
             ingenuity
             in
             folly
             .
             And
             this
             indeed
             is
             the
             great
             engine
             charged
             against
             heaven
             ,
             the
             only
             and
             trusty
             weapon
             wherewith
             dirty
             potsheards
             (
             Disciples
             of
             Julian
             the
             
               Apostate
               ,
               Porphirius
               ,
               Epicurus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             brutish
             heard
             )
             bark
             and
             grin
             against
             a
             Deity
             .
             When
             all
             true
             reason
             ,
             and
             sober
             consideration
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             Creatures
             justify
             their
             Maker
             ,
             yea
             when
             even
             the
             Dogs
             revenged
             him
             upon
             Lucian
             the
             great
             Professor
             of
             scurrility
             and
             scoffing
             as
             well
             as
             Epicurism
             and
             irreligion
             .
             But
             besides
             this
             disposition
             proceeds
             from
             a
             laschety
             and
             levity
             unbefitting
             any
             person
             of
             quality
             and
             emploiment
             ;
             and
             increaseth
             the
             same
             inclinations
             both
             in
             the
             Droller
             and
             the
             Auditors
             .
             For
             as
             a
             wit
             used
             to
             versifying
             is
             ready
             to
             put
             all
             its
             thoughts
             into
             rime
             ;
             or
             a
             Mathematician
             is
             presently
             reducing
             all
             his
             fancies
             to
             somewhat
             in
             those
             Sciences
             ;
             every
             one
             casting
             his
             thoughts
             into
             that
             mold
             whereunto
             they
             are
             accustomed
             :
             So
             do
             Drolls
             reject
             all
             serious
             notions
             ,
             and
             accept
             and
             fix
             upon
             the
             light
             and
             emty
             .
             And
             therefore
             
             we
             see
             that
             when
             such
             persons
             aim
             at
             any
             thing
             grave
             and
             serious
             ,
             it
             misbecometh
             them
             ,
             as
             done
             out
             of
             order
             and
             season
             .
             Thus
             doth
             mirth
             pleasingly
             by
             little
             and
             little
             steal
             away
             the
             judgment
             ,
             rendring
             it
             vain
             ,
             studious
             of
             ,
             and
             delighting
             in
             ,
             that
             which
             wise
             men
             avoid
             ,
             laughter
             .
             And
             these
             men
             ,
             whilst
             they
             think
             to
             fool
             others
             ,
             become
             themselves
             really
             ,
             what
             others
             are
             in
             their
             imagination
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             IN
             Discourse
             concerning
             
               other
               persons
            
             (
             familiar
             amongst
             Women
             )
             Back-biting
             ,
             and
             calumny
             is
             most
             frequent
             :
             because
             all
             men
             had
             rather
             hear
             evil
             of
             another
             then
             good
             .
             Perhaps
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             justify
             their
             own
             faultiness
             ;
             at
             best
             indulging
             their
             self-love
             ,
             which
             is
             grounded
             upon
             a
             too
             high
             estimation
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             too
             low
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             This
             
               evil
               speaking
            
             is
             very
             frequently
             used
             by
             many
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             
               extraordinary
               Godliness
            
             ;
             whose
             bitings
             are
             also
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             venemous
             with
             those
             persons
             ,
             who
             mistake
             their
             formality
             for
             seriousnes
             ,
             and
             their
             gravity
             ,
             for
             reality
             ,
             in
             Religion
             .
             But
             even
             in
             
               ordinary
               conversation
            
             men
             are
             wont
             also
             to
             defame
             their
             neighbours
             open-fac'd
             ,
             without
             any
             ceremony
             ,
             design
             ,
             or
             remorse
             .
             From
             both
             these
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             especially
             the
             former
             ,
             turn
             away
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             ;
             but
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             none
             of
             them
             ;
             nor
             partake
             with
             them
             in
             their
             calumniations
             .
             Consider
             what
             you
             say
             of
             others
             ,
             others
             say
             of
             you
             .
             Before
             you
             calumniate
             ,
             think
             ,
             am
             not
             I
             the
             same
             ?
             or
             as
             bad
             ?
             Take
             heed
             of
             doing
             that
             ,
             which
             may
             hurt
             ,
             but
             cannot
             do
             good
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             madness
             to
             make
             enemies
             without
             cause
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             better
             to
             suppress
             ,
             then
             
             vent
             and
             satisfy
             ,
             a
             piece
             of
             wit
             or
             a
             foolish
             passion
             .
             The
             great
             rule
             is
             ,
             
               Nothing
               but
               truth
               before
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               nothing
               but
               good
               behind
               the
               back
               .
            
          
           
             Beware
             also
             of
             
               censuring
               Nations
            
             ,
             Conditions
             ,
             or
             States
             of
             Men
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             particular
             persons
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             Nation
             or
             condition
             ,
             wherein
             are
             not
             many
             good
             ;
             and
             none
             so
             good
             ,
             wherein
             are
             not
             many
             bad
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             also
             a
             great
             honor
             and
             wisdom
             
               to
               pass
               by
               the
               back-bitings
               of
               others
               against
               your self
               .
               Charles
               the
               7th
            
             of
             France
             demanded
             of
             one
             ,
             much
             emploied
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             on
             whom
             he
             had
             bestowed
             many
             favors
             ,
             what
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             could
             alienate
             his
             mind
             from
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             in
             dislike
             with
             ,
             his
             Prince
             ?
             the
             Gentleman
             answer'd
             ,
             An
             affront
             .
             This
             person
             seems
             to
             have
             bin
             very
             sensible
             indeed
             ,
             but
             whether
             his
             discretion
             had
             merited
             the
             favor
             of
             his
             Prince
             I
             much
             doubt
             .
             Certainly
             the
             behavior
             of
             Antigonus
             was
             much
             more
             generous
             ;
             who
             ,
             when
             one
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             one
             affronted
             him
             ,
             answered
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             not
             be
             affronted
             .
             Augustus
             advised
             Tiberius
             not
             to
             be
             offended
             with
             peoples
             
               speaking
               ill
            
             of
             them
             ;
             it
             sufficeth
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             secure
             our selves
             from
             their
             doing
             us
             harm
             .
             When
             one
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Tyrant
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             were
             I
             so
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             have
             said
             it
             .
             To
             one
             calling
             him
             Dwarf
             ,
             well
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             then
             I
             will
             get
             higher
             shoes
             .
             
               P.
               Bernard
            
             ,
             when
             one
             bid
             him
             get
             out
             like
             a
             dirty
             Priest
             ,
             replied
             ,
             you
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             I
             came
             in
             a
             Coach.
             And
             truly
             since
             all
             these
             evil
             tongues
             are
             conquered
             by
             silence
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             the
             victory
             easy
             ;
             did
             not
             experience
             shew
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             remedy
             against
             bursting
             is
             giving
             vent
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             
               no
               reason
               that
               the
               effect
               ,
               which
               may
               proceed
               from
               divers
               causes
               ,
               should
               be
               attributed
               to
               one
               .
               v.
               g.
            
             an
             action
             of
             seeming
             disrespect
             may
             either
             come
             from
             an
             intention
             to
             affront
             ,
             from
             negligence
             ,
             from
             having
             some
             other
             busines
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             &c.
             interpret
             not
             therefore
             such
             actions
             as
             affronts
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             take
             every
             thing
             by
             the
             
               best
               handle
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             THE
             most
             innocent
             ,
             grateful
             ,
             and
             universal
             Discourse
             ,
             is
             
               telling
               Stories
            
             ;
             and
             modern
             rather
             then
             ancient
             .
             Some
             are
             so
             well
             stocked
             with
             this
             trade
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             answer
             any
             question
             ,
             or
             parallel
             any
             case
             by
             a
             Story
             ;
             which
             is
             (
             if
             well
             done
             )
             a
             very
             great
             perfection
             of
             eloquence
             and
             judgment
             .
             And
             in
             telling
             Stories
             avoid
             too
             often
             
               said
               he
               ,
               and
               said
               I
               ,
               hear
               you
               me
               ,
               mark
               me
               ,
            
             &c.
             be
             perfect
             also
             ,
             that
             you
             need
             not
             recant
             ,
             stammer
             ,
             or
             repeat
             things
             said
             before
             ;
             be
             not
             tedious
             in
             impertinent
             circumstances
             ,
             nor
             make
             your
             own
             glory
             the
             chiefest
             concern
             .
          
           
             
               Tell
               no
               lye
            
             in
             your
             discourse
             ;
             especially
             not
             Gasconades
             ,
             and
             improbable
             Rhodomontades
             ,
             wherein
             some
             ,
             out
             of
             weaknes
             and
             lowness
             of
             spirit
             and
             parts
             ,
             take
             as
             much
             pleasure
             as
             others
             in
             drinking
             when
             not
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             think
             they
             then
             overwit
             the
             company
             .
             Be
             not
             hyperbolical
             and
             extravagant
             ,
             especially
             in
             praising
             and
             dispraising
             ;
             for
             the
             
               wit
               takes
               away
               the
               credit
            
             ;
             whereas
             the
             end
             of
             speech
             was
             first
             to
             make
             us
             understood
             ,
             then
             beleived
             .
             And
             if
             you
             be
             convinced
             of
             an
             error
             ,
             for
             truths
             sake
             acknowledg
             it
             ,
             and
             change
             your
             opinion
             ;
             for
             this
             
               ingenuity
               is
               greater
               ,
               because
               rarer
               .
            
             And
             remember
             ,
             that
          
           
           
             
               One
               chance
            
             falling
             out
             ,
             as
             the
             Astrologues
             prognosticate
             ,
             gets
             them
             reputation
             ;
             and
             their
             thousand
             lyes
             are
             not
             taken
             notice
             of
             ;
             but
             to
             a
             
               wise
               man
               one
               lye
            
             doth
             more
             disgrace
             ,
             then
             thousand
             truths
             can
             recover
             .
          
           
             When
             news
             comes
             from
             an
             
               uncertain
               Author
            
             ,
             tho
             probable
             and
             expected
             ,
             yet
             suspend
             your
             beleif
             ;
             because
             men
             easily
             report
             what
             they
             desire
             or
             expect
             ;
             but
             rather
             give
             heed
             to
             certain
             extravagant
             and
             
               unexpected
               Relations
            
             ,
             as
             unlikelier
             to
             be
             invented
             .
             And
             when
             you
             tell
             news
             ,
             engage
             not
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             IN
             your
             discourse
             rational
             or
             
               of
               erudition
            
             ,
             skip
             not
             from
             one
             subject
             to
             another
             ;
             as
             do
             Fanatics
             ,
             and
             other
             ignorant
             Sciolists
             ,
             who
             are
             never
             at
             ease
             till
             they
             have
             vented
             all
             they
             think
             themselves
             to
             know
             above
             other
             men
             .
             Neither
             maintain
             an
             argument
             
               with
               ignorant
            
             ,
             nor
             contradictive
             persons
             ;
             nor
             think
             that
             you
             are
             bound
             to
             convert
             or
             instruct
             the
             whole
             World
             ;
             least
             of
             all
             
               with
               vain
               drolls
            
             ,
             who
             make
             your
             seriousnes
             their
             sport
             .
             Be
             content
             to
             satisfy
             with
             reason
             ,
             not
             (
             especially
             your
             own
             )
             authority
             (
             a
             refuge
             many
             fly
             unto
             when
             worsted
             ,
             if
             they
             know
             there
             is
             no
             examining
             Books
             )
             such
             as
             are
             capable
             and
             disposed
             .
          
           
             In
             reasoning
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             way
             ,
             wherein
             the
             best
             able
             is
             certain
             to
             carry
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             bring
             the
             controversy
             to
             a
             speedy
             determination
             ,
             is
             by
             
               asking
               questions
            
             ,
             and
             proceeding
             still
             
               upon
               the
               adversaries
               concessions
               ▪
            
             which
             he
             cannot
             without
             shame
             retract
             ;
             (
             by
             Syllogisms
             is
             more
             Pedantic
             .
             )
             This
             is
             
             Plato's
             manner
             of
             discoursing
             .
          
           
             Pedantry
             is
             a
             vice
             in
             all
             Professions
             ,
             it self
             
             no
             Profession
             .
             For
             a
             School-master
             is
             not
             therefore
             a
             Pedant
             ;
             but
             he
             only
             who
             importunately
             ,
             impertinently
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             formality
             ,
             shews
             his
             learning
             in
             scraps
             of
             Latin
             and
             
               Greek
               ;
               or
               troubles
            
             himself
             with
             knowledg
             of
             little
             use
             or
             value
             ;
             
               or
               values
            
             himself
             above
             his
             deserts
             ,
             because
             of
             something
             he
             knows
             (
             as
             he
             conceives
             )
             more
             then
             ordinary
             ;
             
               or
               despiseth
            
             others
             not
             skilled
             in
             his
             impertinencies
             ;
             
               or
               censures
            
             all
             Authors
             and
             persons
             confidently
             without
             reason
             .
             And
             whoever
             doth
             thus
             ,
             be
             he
             Divine
             ,
             Lawyer
             ,
             Statesman
             ,
             Doctor
             ,
             or
             Professor
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Pedant
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             in
             
               ordinary
               company
            
             treat
             of
             matters
             too
             subtil
             and
             curious
             ,
             nor
             too
             vile
             and
             mean
             ;
             nor
             of
             things
             unseasonable
             ,
             as
             of
             Religion
             in
             mixed
             ,
             or
             young
             company
             ,
             or
             at
             table
             ;
             but
             in
             all
             Discourse
             have
             an
             intention
             to
             better
             your self
             and
             others
             .
             Which
             that
             you
             may
             do
             ,
             contrive
             ,
             (
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             )
             before
             hand
             
               of
               what
               to
               discourse
            
             ;
             and
             lay
             your
             scene
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             you
             may
             menage
             as
             you
             please
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             may
             
               judiciously
               discourse
               ,
               when
            
             either
             he
             knows
             the
             subject
             very
             well
             ;
             or
             when
             desirous
             to
             learn
             (
             a
             submission
             and
             ingenuity
             very
             grateful
             in
             company
             )
             or
             when
             necessitated
             to
             discourse
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             must
             do
             it
             discreetly
             and
             doubtingly
             ,
             unless
             he
             very
             well
             know
             his
             Auditory
             .
             Cautious
             also
             must
             he
             be
             who
             discourseth
             of
             that
             he
             understands
             amongst
             persons
             of
             that
             Profession
             ;
             an
             affectation
             that
             more
             Scholars
             then
             wisemen
             are
             guilty
             of
             ;
             I
             mean
             to
             discourse
             with
             every
             man
             in
             his
             own
             faculty
             ;
             except
             it
             be
             by
             asking
             questions
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             learn.
             
          
           
             You
             may
             freely
             and
             safely
             discourse
             of
             matters
             
             of
             
               Philosophy
               ,
               Mathematics
               ,
               Travels
               ,
               Government
               of
               forreign
               Countries
               ,
               Histories
            
             of
             times
             past
             or
             present
             of
             other
             Places
             ,
             Husbandry
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             subjects
             concern
             no
             mans
             reputation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             none
             much
             care
             what
             part
             you
             take
             .
          
           
             Discourse
             ,
             tho
             amongst
             learned
             men
             ,
             
               laies
               no
               grounds
               of
               Science
            
             ,
             but
             supposeth
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             study
             is
             necessary
             ;
             without
             which
             who
             so
             adventures
             amongst
             Scholars
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             Lady
             ,
             that
             hath
             excellent
             Medicines
             ,
             but
             neither
             knows
             whereof
             they
             are
             made
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             apply
             them
             effectually
             .
             Have
             a
             care
             also
             that
             your
             
               income
               exceed
               your
               expences
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             that
             you
             hear
             and
             read
             more
             then
             you
             speak
             :
             for
             he
             that
             spends
             out
             of
             the
             stock
             of
             wit
             and
             memory
             is
             quickly
             bankerupted
             ;
             but
             knowledg
             and
             learning
             continually
             improve
             by
             discourse
             .
          
           
             
               Cunning
               discoursers
            
             to
             avoid
             baffling
             are
             wont
             at
             first
             to
             
               lay
               down
               a
               proposition
               easily
               defensible
               ,
            
             to
             which
             they
             may
             retreat
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ;
             but
             defend
             the
             other
             out
             works
             also
             as
             long
             as
             they
             can
             .
          
           
             Mens
             wits
             and
             apprehensions
             are
             
               infinitely
               various
            
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             opinion
             so
             extravagant
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             some
             followers
             and
             maintainers
             ,
             who
             fit
             their
             hypotheses
             to
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             do
             not
             censure
             any
             thing
             on
             a
             suddain
             as
             ridiculous
             ,
             for
             tho
             it
             please
             not
             you
             ,
             it
             may
             another
             ,
             as
             wise
             .
          
           
             Every
             
               man
               makes
               himself
               the
               measure
               of
               all
               others
            
             for
             truth
             and
             falshood
             ,
             wisdom
             and
             folly
             .
             learning
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             who
             is
             able
             to
             denudate
             himself
             of
             this
             false
             opinion
             ,
             or
             prejudice
             at
             least
             to
             truth
             ?
          
           
             But
             from
             hence
             it
             proceeds
             that
             we
             esteem
             
             him
             knowing
             that
             knows
             more
             or
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             him
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             knows
             less
             ,
             then
             our selves
             .
             Him
             also
             virtuous
             that
             is
             according
             to
             our
             sentiment
             and
             degree
             .
             Also
             that
             all
             men
             are
             more
             ready
             to
             blame
             anothers
             errors
             ,
             then
             praise
             his
             virtues
             .
             And
             that
             a
             man
             knowing
             what
             another
             doth
             not
             ,
             and
             being
             ignorant
             of
             what
             another
             knows
             ,
             yet
             knows
             not
             his
             own
             ignorance
             ;
             but
             consequently
             values
             himself
             and
             despiseth
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             
               To
               man
               alone
            
             (
             not
             beasts
             nor
             Angels
             )
             hath
             nature
             given
             
               a
               nauseousnes
               of
               the
               present
            
             .
             The
             best
             things
             in
             the
             world
             if
             not
             accompanied
             with
             variety
             ,
             become
             distastful
             .
             And
             nothing
             sooner
             then
             Discourse
             :
             which
             is
             so
             much
             carefullier
             to
             be
             menaged
             ,
             as
             the
             eare
             is
             sooner
             cloy'd
             then
             the
             eie
             .
             Prudent
             eies
             are
             kept
             open
             by
             reason
             ,
             ordinary
             persons
             by
             wit.
             
          
           
             
               Old
               men
            
             commonly
             discourse
             of
             grave
             and
             edifying
             Subjects
             ,
             Divinity
             ,
             Government
             ,
             History
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Young
               men
            
             rather
             of
             pleasant
             ;
             Hunting
             ,
             Fashions
             ,
             Travels
             ,
             Wonders
             ,
             &c.
             
               every
               man
            
             chuseth
             to
             discourse
             of
             that
             he
             best
             understands
             and
             loves
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
            
             Concerning
             Business
             .
          
           
             A
             Doctor
             being
             intreated
             by
             his
             Nephew
             to
             give
             some
             rules
             for
             guiding
             and
             securing
             himself
             in
             negotiation
             ,
             and
             contracts
             ;
             after
             long
             study
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             give
             him
             but
             one
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             
               alwaies
               to
               have
               to
               do
               with
               virtuous
               persons
               .
            
             But
             for
             many
             reasons
             this
             rule
             ,
             tho
             a
             perfect
             one
             ,
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             practised
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             content
             with
             such
             imperfect
             ones
             ,
             as
             my
             reading
             or
             experience
             can
             furnish
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             one
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             think
             long
             upon
             any
             matter
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             only
             wise
             men
             who
             can
             dispatch
             business
             
               ex
               tempore
               ;
               that
            
             consulting
             is
             but
             a
             dull
             formality
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             man
             sees
             as
             far
             into
             a
             thing
             at
             first
             ,
             as
             by
             much
             consideration
             ;
             say
             boldly
             that
             man
             is
             
               a
               fool
            
             :
             the
             more
             you
             think
             ,
             the
             more
             and
             clearer
             you
             shall
             understand
             .
             Therefore
             Men
             of
             
               most
               leisure
            
             do
             business
             the
             best
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             have
             much
             business
             must
             have
             much
             pardon
             .
             Therefore
             men
             
               used
               to
               business
            
             do
             it
             better
             ;
             because
             they
             have
             thought
             of
             it
             before
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             a
             like
             ,
             case
             .
          
           
             A
             
               prudent
               Man
               doth
               no
               business
               rashly
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             without
             reason
             and
             advice
             ;
             and
             he
             adviseth
             also
             as
             long
             as
             he
             can
             ;
             and
             that
             first
             with
             his
             own
             thoughts
             :
             which
             being
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             he
             takes
             in
             also
             the
             assistance
             of
             other
             mens
             counsel
             ;
             and
             heareth
             others
             ,
             tho
             he
             follow
             
             perhaps
             his
             own
             .
             Most
             men
             advise
             for
             their
             own
             interest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             happy
             is
             he
             who
             hath
             a
             friend
             .
          
           
             To
             order
             your
             thoughts
             well
             in
             Deliberation
             ,
             endeavor
             to
             
               put
               your
               business
               into
               an
               History
               ,
            
             considering
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             or
             said
             first
             ,
             what
             afterwards
             .
             For
             the
             hindrance
             of
             prudent
             resolutions
             is
             the
             confusion
             and
             disorder
             of
             thoughts
             ;
             which
             by
             this
             method
             is
             cleared
             :
             by
             it
             also
             you
             shall
             quickly
             discover
             where
             the
             difficulty
             is
             ,
             and
             know
             when
             you
             have
             done
             .
             It
             is
             also
             very
             convenient
             to
             
               write
               down
            
             your
             reasons
             
               pro
               &
               con
            
             in
             deliberation
             ;
             for
             the
             mind
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             is
             freed
             both
             from
             the
             confusion
             ,
             and
             burden
             of
             those
             arguments
             .
          
           
             
               Give
               not
               your
               advice
               or
               opinion
               before
               asked
            
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             to
             upbraid
             the
             others
             ignorance
             :
             nor
             attribute
             ill
             success
             to
             the
             neglect
             of
             your
             councel
             ;
             nor
             be
             angry
             if
             your
             advice
             be
             not
             followed
             .
             Neither
             accustom
             your self
             to
             find
             fault
             with
             others
             actions
             ,
             except
             vitious
             ;
             for
             
               you
               are
               not
               bound
               to
               weed
               other
               mens
               Gardens
               .
            
          
           
             Be
             
               not
               too
               eager
               in
               counselling
               others
            
             ;
             for
             the
             
               evil
               success
            
             (
             which
             happens
             frequently
             to
             good
             advice
             )
             will
             be
             
               laid
               to
               your
               charge
            
             ,
             and
             seldom
             shall
             you
             be
             
               thanked
               for
               the
               good
            
             .
          
           
             It
             happeneth
             frequently
             to
             men
             that
             are
             wise
             by
             experience
             ,
             and
             not
             learning
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             give
             a
             reason
             of
             their
             opinion
             and
             advise
             ,
             tho
             it
             be
             really
             the
             best
             :
             (
             as
             a
             meer
             mechanicall
             workman
             knows
             there
             is
             a
             fault
             in
             the
             work
             ,
             (
             tho
             he
             cannot
             tell
             punctually
             what
             it
             is
             .
             )
             
               Despise
               not
               such
               mens
               opinions
               for
               their
               want
               of
               Discourse
               ,
            
          
           
             In
             
               Deliberations
               where
               there
               is
               reason
               on
               both
            
             
             sides
             and
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             resolved
             one
             way
             ,
             he
             commonly
             thinks
             that
             he
             hath
             chosen
             the
             worse
             ,
             because
             then
             he
             onely
             considers
             the
             reasons
             of
             the
             contrary
             part
             ;
             which
             represented
             by
             themselves
             (
             the
             other
             after
             resolution
             being
             no
             more
             considered
             )
             seem
             greater
             and
             of
             more
             consequence
             then
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             great
             perfection
             in
             doing
             business
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             That
             tho
             you
             set
             your
             mind
             and
             thoughts
             upon
             business
             ,
             
               yet
               do
               not
               engage
               your
               affections
               ,
            
             at
             least
             deeply
             ,
             in
             it
             .
             For
             thus
             shall
             you
             both
             have
             your
             understanding
             clear
             at
             all
             times
             ;
             and
             not
             be
             disturbed
             if
             you
             miscarry
             ;
             which
             you
             must
             make
             account
             will
             often
             happen
             unto
             you
             .
             Besides
             precipitiousness
             ,
             impatience
             ,
             or
             not
             staying
             to
             take
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             time
             your
             business
             ,
             is
             frequently
             the
             ruine
             of
             many
             noble
             designs
             ;
             and
             
               all
               passion
            
             whatsoever
             deteriorates
             your
             negotiation
             ;
             if
             your
             reason
             will
             not
             bring
             you
             to
             this
             indifferency
             ,
             experience
             will.
             
               A
               l'adventure
               tout
               vient
               à
               point
               à
               qui
               peut
               attendre
               .
            
          
           
             In
             treating
             about
             business
             you
             understand
             ,
             you
             have
             an
             advantage
             to
             
               propose
               first
            
             ;
             in
             what
             you
             understand
             not
             ,
             't
             is
             best
             to
             
               receive
               propositions
            
             .
             And
             if
             you
             have
             a
             doubtful
             cause
             ,
             an
             inconstant
             adversary
             ,
             or
             find
             him
             disposed
             to
             comply
             with
             your
             desire
             ,
             defer
             not
             to
             dispatch
             .
          
           
             In
             business
             (
             except
             buying
             and
             selling
             )
             you
             shall
             find
             
               very
               few
               persons
               speak
               to
               the
               purpose
            
             ;
             therefore
             let
             every
             man
             talk
             his
             fill
             :
             rather
             then
             interrupt
             ,
             provoke
             him
             to
             speak
             ;
             for
             he
             will
             blurt
             out
             many
             things
             to
             your
             advantage
             :
             some
             out
             of
             ignorance
             and
             inexperience
             ;
             others
             on
             purpose
             standing
             on
             circumstances
             
             and
             things
             of
             small
             consequence
             .
             Women
             commonly
             (
             as
             weakest
             )
             are
             most
             extravagant
             ;
             and
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             or
             the
             midst
             ,
             of
             their
             Story
             must
             drop
             a
             tear
             ;
             for
             being
             themselves
             compassionate
             ,
             they
             think
             others
             are
             so
             too
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             their
             interest
             .
          
           
             The
             
               difficulty
               of
               dispatch
            
             is
             not
             from
             the
             business
             it self
             ,
             wherein
             a
             man
             may
             easily
             see
             what
             is
             necessary
             ,
             or
             fittest
             to
             be
             done
             :
             but
             it
             is
             in
             
               perswading
               your
               interest
            
             ;
             in
             communicating
             so
             much
             and
             no
             more
             then
             concerns
             you
             ;
             using
             such
             reasons
             only
             ,
             as
             are
             proper
             for
             your
             matter
             ;
             in
             applying
             them
             to
             every
             ones
             understanding
             ,
             inclination
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             fit
             time
             ;
             and
             in
             
               taking
               off
            
             the
             opposition
             of
             Adversaries
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             interest
             that
             hath
             not
             its
             contrary
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             also
             so
             forcible
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             conquered
             onely
             with
             mony
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             sword
             that
             cuts
             even
             a
             Gordian
             knot
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             concernning
             the
             
               menagery
               of
               affaires
            
             are
             reduced
             to
             these
             heads
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               ground
               or
               occasion
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               end
               to
               be
               brought
               about
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               reasons
               whereupon
               the
               affair
               is
               grounded
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               difficulties
               likely
               to
               be
               encountred
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               answers
               which
               may
               be
               made
               to
               the
               reasons
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               the
               replies
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               advantage
               of
               the
               affaire
               to
               the
               other
               party
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Examples
               of
               like
               cases
               .
            
          
           
             But
             alwaies
             be
             sure
             to
             remove
             the
             principal
             obstacle
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             are
             
               apt
               to
               beleive
            
             what
             they
             hope
             for
             ,
             or
             desire
             ;
             others
             are
             
               never
               secure
            
             ,
             till
             
             they
             see
             and
             enjoy
             .
             And
             this
             doubtless
             is
             the
             better
             ;
             because
             it
             encreaseth
             diligence
             ,
             good
             success
             ,
             and
             less
             affliction
             .
             Wherefore
             of
             future
             things
             ,
             imagine
             and
             provide
             for
             the
             worst
             ;
             tho
             of
             actions
             dubious
             of
             other
             persons
             you
             conceive
             the
             best
             .
          
           
             Fear
             is
             a
             necessary
             passion
             ,
             and
             
               hath
               a
               great
               share
               in
               all
               our
               affairs
               .
            
             The
             great
             and
             general
             defect
             being
             negligence
             ,
             laschety
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             ease
             ;
             fear
             discuseth
             these
             .
             He
             that
             is
             in
             continual
             apprehension
             of
             evil
             watcheth
             to
             avoid
             ,
             prepareth
             to
             rencounter
             ,
             and
             is
             cautious
             not
             to
             give
             admittance
             to
             ,
             danger
             ;
             but
             endeavors
             to
             secure
             his
             condition
             ,
             and
             remove
             further
             from
             evil
             .
             In
             things
             of
             
               the
               other
               world
            
             men
             are
             more
             apt
             to
             hope
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             so
             clear
             an
             apprehension
             ,
             nor
             so
             firm
             a
             beleif
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             frequent
             consideration
             concerning
             them
             ;
             but
             in
             matters
             
               of
               this
               world
            
             more
             apt
             to
             fear
             ;
             for
             all
             mens
             hopes
             frequently
             fail
             ,
             their
             fears
             seldom
             .
             Besides
             the
             loss
             of
             what
             we
             enjoy
             goes
             nearer
             and
             is
             more
             sensible
             to
             us
             ,
             then
             the
             future
             good
             may
             advantage
             ;
             wherefore
             in
             treating
             with
             most
             men
             you
             know
             the
             best
             Topic.
             And
             seldom
             is
             it
             seen
             but
             that
             fear
             also
             gets
             the
             better
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             therefore
             good
             Magistrates
             trust
             not
             only
             to
             love
             ,
             but
             will
             in
             some
             degree
             be
             feared
             also
             .
          
           
             Secrecy
             and
             reservednes
             is
             of
             infinite
             use
             ;
             for
             ,
             besides
             that
             such
             are
             not
             easily
             prevented
             and
             interrupted
             ,
             men
             are
             still
             commenting
             and
             in
             suspense
             about
             every
             motion
             of
             theirs
             ;
             which
             gets
             great
             reputation
             .
             Besides
             suddain
             things
             do
             more
             amaze
             ,
             and
             confound
             ,
             then
             things
             foreseen
             or
             expected
             .
             But
             you
             need
             not
             put
             your self
             to
             the
             trouble
             of
             secrecy
             ,
             where
             you
             fear
             no
             opposition
             .
          
           
           
             Many
             time
             ;
             also
             your
             secrecy
             is
             to
             be
             concealed
             ;
             nor
             is
             an
             inquirer
             into
             the
             business
             you
             would
             hide
             rudely
             to
             be
             denied
             (
             for
             that
             many
             times
             breeds
             jealousies
             ,
             &c.
             )
             but
             by
             prudent
             and
             courteous
             dissimulation
             to
             be
             fenced
             withal
             ,
             and
             his
             thoughts
             dextrously
             avoided
             rather
             then
             forcibly
             returned
             upon
             him
             .
             He
             that
             is
             a
             good
             Practitioner
             in
             this
             trade
             becomes
             often-times
             Master
             of
             his
             thoughts
             that
             came
             to
             sist
             him
             .
          
           
             Beware
             of
             
               trusting
               to
               your
               fortune
            
             ;
             for
             most
             men
             are
             fortunate
             
               for
               a
               time
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               some
               things
            
             only
             :
             nor
             is
             he
             fortunate
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             good
             occasion
             offered
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             Prudence
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             ,
             and
             use
             ,
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             it
             
               presented
               twice
            
             .
          
           
             Think
             
               not
               such
               as
               these
               to
               be
               good
               consequences
               .
            
             He
             is
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             therefore
             doth
             nothing
             ill
             :
             he
             is
             a
             bad
             man
             ,
             therefore
             doth
             nothing
             well
             .
             He
             is
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             therefore
             doth
             nothing
             foolishly
             ,
             &c.
             
             Consider
             this
             well
             and
             stand
             upon
             your
             guard
             .
             For
             
               every
               one
               hath
               errors
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             sometimes
             greater
             ,
             other
             times
             lesser
             ,
             mischeifs
             arise
             :
             happy
             are
             they
             ,
             whose
             errors
             happen
             to
             be
             in
             small
             matters
             ,
             and
             which
             come
             betimes
             ,
             and
             are
             remediable
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             
               doubts
               not
            
             ,
             knows
             either
             all
             things
             ,
             or
             nothing
             .
             And
             he
             that
             imagines
             never
             to
             commit
             an
             error
             ,
             his
             next
             pretence
             must
             be
             to
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             The
             things
             of
             
               this
               World
               never
               stand
               in
               one
               stay
               ,
            
             but
             are
             alwaies
             moving
             their
             own
             way
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             perceive
             not
             their
             alteration
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             our
             age
             is
             shorter
             then
             theirs
             .
             This
             observation
             is
             of
             importance
             to
             many
             purposes
             ,
             
               v.
               g.
               virtue
               and
               vice
               ,
               wisdom
               and
               folly
               ,
               are
            
             
             
               but
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               prosperous
               and
               adverse
               ,
               in
               the
               seed
               .
            
          
           
             When
             we
             read
             in
             Histories
             the
             great
             changes
             of
             Government
             ,
             we
             much
             wonder
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             apt
             to
             pitty
             the
             sufferers
             .
             But
             Providence
             hath
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             
               great
               alterations
            
             ordinarily
             
               happen
               by
               little
               and
               little
            
             ;
             so
             that
             both
             reason
             and
             nature
             either
             accomodate
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             have
             time
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             provide
             other
             waies
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             
               entreth
               into
               danger
               without
               considering
            
             it
             ,
             
               is
               a
               beast
            
             ;
             he
             only
             is
             valiant
             ,
             who
             knowing
             the
             danger
             ,
             embraceth
             it
             cheerfully
             ,
             whether
             out
             of
             necessity
             or
             honor
             .
             Yea
             ,
             tho
             he
             knows
             and
             supposeth
             that
             all
             dangers
             have
             not
             their
             effects
             ;
             but
             that
             some
             are
             prevented
             by
             industry
             ,
             some
             by
             courage
             and
             prudence
             ,
             and
             
               some
               fortune
            
             and
             the
             course
             of
             things
             (
             Gods
             Providence
             )
             casts
             of
             .
          
           
             Dealing
             with
             Merchants
             and
             men
             of
             busines
             and
             virtue
             cut
             of
             ceremonies
             ;
             and
             
               declare
               the
               busines
               at
               length
            
             rather
             then
             too-short
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             apt
             to
             raise
             mistakes
             ;
             besides
             a
             man
             is
             not
             alwaies
             in
             disposition
             or
             ability
             to
             fathom
             the
             depth
             of
             an
             affair
             with
             a
             short
             cord
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             have
             
               extorted
               from
               a
               person
               what
               he
               obstinately
               denied
               ,
            
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             also
             to
             obtain
             another
             he
             would
             not
             willingly
             grant
             .
             For
             when
             a
             man
             is
             forced
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             let
             go
             his
             hold
             of
             what
             he
             most
             firmly
             grasped
             ,
             he
             unbends
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             abandons
             whatever
             it
             contained
             .
             
               Commota
               semel
               &
               excussa
               mens
               [
               à
               stabilitate
               suâ
               ]
               ei
               servit
               à
               quo
               impellitur
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             Parliament
             proposed
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             bill
             of
             attainder
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             (
             which
             he
             was
             
             formerly
             resolved
             not
             to
             grant
             )
             a
             bill
             for
             perpetuating
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             ,
             tho
             of
             far
             greater
             consequence
             ,
             he
             scrupled
             not
             .
          
           
             Deser
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             
               the
               doing
               of
               a
               thing
               against
               your
               mind
               ,
            
             rather
             then
             give
             a
             positive
             denial
             ;
             for
             accidents
             many
             times
             divert
             the
             design
             ,
             and
             deliver
             you
             from
             that
             strait
             ,
             wherein
             a
             refusal
             may
             deeplier
             engage
             you
             .
          
           
             Never
             dispatch
             an
             evil
             and
             difficult
             busines
             so
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             that
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             you
             leave
             place
             to
             undertake
             and
             introduce
             it
             again
             .
             Time
             and
             opportunity
             alter
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             make
             that
             pass
             smoothly
             which
             formerly
             would
             have
             bin
             refused
             ,
             had
             not
             your
             dexterity
             left
             open
             the
             door
             for
             a
             new
             treaty
             .
          
           
             All
             men
             naturally
             avoid
             persons
             inquisitive
             into
             other
             mens
             affairs
             ;
             for
             such
             commonly
             are
             lavish
             of
             their
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             thereby
             breed
             quarrels
             and
             spread
             animosities
             :
             besides
             that
             themselves
             are
             apt
             to
             envy
             and
             malign
             others
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             concern
             which
             breeds
             their
             inquisitivenes
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             ,
             why
             
               things
               conform
               not
               to
               the
               general
               desire
            
             and
             expectation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             who
             give
             beginning
             and
             ending
             to
             busines
             are
             but
             few
             ,
             and
             many
             are
             those
             who
             desire
             and
             expect
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             often
             to
             blame
             ,
             who
             
               neglects
               a
               present
               good
               for
               fear
               of
               a
               future
               evil
               ,
            
             except
             it
             be
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             certain
             .
             So
             is
             he
             who
             strives
             to
             avoid
             all
             difficulties
             ;
             for
             more
             things
             affright
             ,
             then
             hurt
             ,
             us
             .
             And
             there
             are
             many
             changes
             in
             this
             World.
             
               Di
               cosa
               nasce
               cosa
            
             .
             And
             in
             judgments
             of
             the
             future
             we
             see
             wise
             men
             frequently
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             
               Poor
               ,
               meanpeople
            
             ,
             and
             wranglers
             ,
             &c.
             conclude
             
             not
             any
             treaty
             ,
             nor
             offer
             all
             they
             mean
             to
             give
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             forced
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             till
             they
             see
             the
             treaty
             ready
             to
             break
             up
             ;
             and
             they
             think
             that
             they
             get
             a
             considerable
             advantage
             by
             such
             restines
             ,
             and
             importunity
             ;
             as
             indeed
             they
             do
             ,
             if
             they
             deal
             with
             ingenuous
             persons
             .
             So
             petty
             Tradesmen
             love
             to
             call
             their
             customers
             back
             .
          
           
             Since
             grateful
             and
             virtuous
             persons
             are
             so
             rare
             ,
             
               value
               the
               service
               of
               such
               as
               are
               joined
               with
               you
               in
               the
               same
               interest
            
             or
             danger
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             more
             reasonably
             expect
             to
             be
             assisted
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             hopes
             to
             get
             by
             you
             ,
             then
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             already
             received
             favors
             from
             you
             .
             And
             remember
             that
             
               a
               Crown
               in
               your
               purse
               doth
               you
               more
               honor
               then
               ten
               spent
               .
            
          
           
             When
             in
             consultations
             there
             are
             
               contrariety
               of
               opinions
               ,
               seldom
               is
               the
               best
               chosen
            
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             persons
             argue
             ,
             the
             further
             they
             are
             from
             agreeing
             ;
             the
             love
             of
             their
             own
             opinion
             insinuating
             it self
             by
             little
             and
             little
             with
             their
             reason
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             most
             importunate
             prevails
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             that
             finds
             out
             a
             
               medium
               ;
               not
               that
            
             this
             expedient
             is
             alwaies
             the
             best
             ;
             
               but
               that
            
             persons
             in
             heat
             of
             dispute
             ,
             cannot
             easily
             pass
             over
             ,
             or
             fully
             consent
             ,
             to
             a
             contrary
             .
          
           
             
               Thrust
               not
               your self
               to
               be
               Moderator
               or
               Umpire
               in
               Controversies
               ,
            
             till
             required
             ;
             and
             then
             't
             is
             better
             to
             exaggerate
             the
             mischeifs
             of
             disagreement
             ,
             then
             benefits
             of
             concord
             ;
             for
             
               fear
               is
               stronger
               then
               love
            
             .
             Many
             are
             wont
             alwaies
             to
             take
             the
             Adversaries
             part
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             thing
             to
             reconcile
             men
             at
             first
             ,
             their
             passions
             being
             high
             ,
             and
             animosities
             great
             .
             But
             after
             they
             are
             reasonably
             wearied
             with
             Law
             ,
             or
             other
             inconveniences
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             difficult
             to
             find
             out
             a
             medium
             ,
             which
             may
             save
             both
             their
             honors
             ;
             which
             is
             
             that
             both
             commonly
             desire
             .
             A
             worthy
             Gentleman
             being
             to
             reconcile
             two
             persons
             ,
             first
             made
             them
             swear
             both
             to
             stand
             to
             his
             determination
             ;
             and
             2ly
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             should
             reveal
             upon
             what
             terms
             they
             were
             reconciled
             .
          
           
             Every
             man
             is
             more
             
               apt
               to
               love
               ,
               cherish
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               on
               whom
               he
               hath
               already
               bestowed
               most
               courtesies
            
             ;
             esteeming
             him
             as
             his
             creature
             ;
             [
             This
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             great
             love
             of
             Parents
             toward
             their
             Children
             :
             ]
             and
             he
             ,
             that
             loveth
             ,
             and
             doth
             favors
             ,
             obligeth
             ,
             and
             submitteth
             himself
             to
             the
             receiver
             ;
             so
             that
             for
             fear
             of
             losing
             what
             he
             hath
             already
             bestowed
             ,
             he
             must
             bestow
             more
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             you
             seek
             the
             favor
             of
             a
             great
             person
             ,
             
               accept
               courtesies
            
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             
               not
               from
               others
            
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             would
             
               perswade
               great
               men
            
             ,
             let
             him
             first
             begin
             with
             the
             weakest
             ;
             by
             probable
             arguments
             ,
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             humble
             carriage
             he
             shall
             obtain
             their
             friendship
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             Authority
             (
             tho
             but
             fools
             )
             draw
             in
             the
             wiser
             .
          
           
             
               Mean
               wits
            
             alwaies
             
               distrust
               subtil
               arguments
            
             ,
             and
             Logical
             heads
             :
             and
             great
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             are
             of
             an
             inartificial
             understanding
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             seemingly
             naked
             truth
             ,
             and
             plainness
             ,
             are
             brought
             to
             your
             opinion
             .
          
           
             In
             
               great
               Councils
            
             and
             meetings
             there
             are
             alwaies
             some
             
               leading
               men
            
             ,
             whom
             if
             you
             gain
             ,
             your
             business
             is
             done
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             
               Multitudes
               ,
               one
            
             adversary
             can
             
               do
               more
               harm
            
             ,
             then
             many
             friends
             can
             
               do
               good
            
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             who
             are
             
               children
               even
               in
               mature
               age
            
             ;
             and
             of
             them
             a
             man
             must
             not
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             40.
             years
             old
             ,
             therefore
             they
             will
             do
             as
             men
             of
             40.
             years
             old
             .
             But
             concerning
             those
             and
             all
             such
             Heteroclites
             ,
             look
             at
             their
             present
             
             customs
             ,
             and
             menagery
             of
             their
             private
             affairs
             .
             For
             if
             you
             see
             an
             aged
             man
             vehement
             ,
             suddain
             in
             his
             resolutions
             ,
             following
             the
             impetus
             of
             his
             passions
             ;
             hold
             that
             man
             for
             a
             child
             ;
             not
             moved
             with
             reason
             ,
             unconstant
             ;
             to
             day
             resolving
             without
             consideration
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             reversing
             it
             to
             morrow
             .
          
           
             
               Nothing
               is
               well
               done
               ,
               or
               said
               ,
               in
               passion
            
             ;
             tho
             there
             may
             be
             just
             cause
             of
             being
             passionate
             ;
             but
             less
             or
             more
             all
             passion
             according
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             it
             hinders
             reason
             and
             deliberation
             .
             But
             beware
             instead
             of
             passion
             you
             fall
             not
             into
             slyness
             and
             cunning
             :
             for
             these
             two
             ,
             passion
             and
             cunning
             ,
             do
             many
             times
             shoulder
             out
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             generally
             people
             without
             passion
             are
             look'd
             upon
             as
             sly
             and
             crafty
             :
             which
             of
             the
             two
             is
             worse
             ,
             there
             being
             more
             of
             the
             voluntary
             in
             it
             .
             It
             is
             good
             therefore
             sometimes
             to
             seem
             passionate
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             so
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             treating
             with
             other
             persons
             try
             first
             what
             may
             be
             done
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             good
             words
             ,
             hopes
             of
             gratitude
             ,
             &c.
             before
             you
             come
             to
             power
             or
             passion
             .
             And
             let
             power
             either
             of
             your self
             or
             the
             law
             be
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             
               consult
               with
               a
               friend
               about
               any
               business
               ,
            
             be
             not
             hasty
             to
             receive
             a
             present
             answer
             ;
             but
             give
             him
             time
             to
             consider
             ;
             for
             the
             common
             and
             first
             conceptions
             of
             all
             men
             are
             much
             what
             the
             same
             :
             at
             least
             his
             extempore
             is
             not
             equal
             to
             your
             
               premeditated
               .
               Physicians
            
             and
             Lawyers
             answer
             out
             of
             their
             trade
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             they
             pretend
             ,
             by
             certain
             rules
             and
             cases
             very
             like
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             with
             yours
             ;
             but
             it
             seldom
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             case
             in
             dispatch
             of
             business
             falls
             out
             twice
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             do
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             clothed
             with
             such
             various
             and
             differing
             circumstances
             
             (
             according
             to
             which
             a
             wise
             man
             frames
             his
             opinion
             )
             that
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             give
             judgement
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             is
             when
             you
             
               propose
               a
               thing
            
             which
             you
             are
             afraid
             ;
             
               will
               hardly
               be
               accepted
            
             ,
             or
             granted
             ;
             propose
             it
             by
             parcels
             ;
             that
             one
             piece
             be
             digested
             ,
             before
             the
             other
             be
             swallowed
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             better
             to
             be
             near
             to
             ,
             and
             serve
             ,
             a
             prodigal
             ,
             then
             a
             thrifty
             and
             
               parsimonious
               ,
               Prince
            
             ;
             tho
             for
             the
             publick
             this
             is
             more
             advantagious
             .
             For
             the
             prodigal
             is
             forced
             to
             use
             divers
             oppressions
             ,
             &c.
             and
             more
             suffer
             by
             his
             profuseness
             then
             are
             benefited
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             commonly
             are
             most
             benefited
             by
             it
             ,
             who
             least
             deserve
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             seems
             that
             
               Princes
               are
               more
               free
            
             ,
             and
             Masters
             of
             their
             own
             will
             ,
             then
             other
             men
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             contrary
             in
             such
             as
             govern
             prudently
             :
             for
             they
             are
             necessitated
             
               to
               act
            
             with
             infinite
             cautiousness
             and
             consideration
             ;
             frequently
             
               to
               court
            
             even
             mean
             persons
             ;
             and
             swallow
             many
             a
             bitter
             pill
             at
             their
             hands
             .
             Wherefore
             
               pardon
               your
               Prince
            
             if
             he
             do
             not
             all
             things
             exactly
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             precise
             rule
             of
             wisedom
             .
          
           
             He
             ,
             that
             having
             bin
             the
             means
             to
             advance
             another
             to
             high
             degree
             ,
             thinks
             to
             govern
             him
             ,
             cancels
             his
             own
             courtesy
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             find
             that
             any
             
               one
               hath
               spoken
               ill
               of
               you
               to
               your
               Patron
               ,
               take
               no
               notice
            
             of
             it
             ;
             nor
             be
             eager
             to
             vindicate
             your self
             ;
             but
             continue
             your
             emploiment
             without
             complaining
             ;
             and
             
               your
               innocency
               will
            
             both
             appear
             ,
             and
             prevail
             at
             last
             .
          
           
             
               Great
               enterprises
            
             are
             
               not
               to
               be
               relinquished
               ,
               because
               we
               cannot
               reconcile
               all
               difficulties
            
             ;
             for
             were
             all
             things
             easy
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             great
             ;
             and
             could
             all
             objections
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             difficulties
             be
             solved
             ,
             little
             were
             left
             to
             your
             courage
             or
             discretion
             .
             Some
             
             things
             
               Gods
               providence
            
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             things
             render
             easy
             ;
             and
             others
             are
             difficult
             only
             ,
             because
             
               we
               see
               not
               through
               them
            
             at
             present
             .
          
           
             The
             
               more
               you
            
             come
             
               into
               favor
            
             ,
             the
             
               less
               admit
               Cabals
            
             and
             Juntos
             ,
             to
             avoid
             suspition
             .
             Nor
             converse
             much
             with
             the
             ordinary
             servants
             ;
             for
             so
             they
             will
             respect
             you
             the
             more
             .
             Yet
             ,
             lest
             you
             be
             hated
             ,
             be
             courteous
             in
             your
             salutes
             ,
             discourses
             ,
             offers
             of
             service
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             giving
             them
             reasons
             in
             your
             discourse
             :
             for
             then
             they
             think
             you
             do
             not
             despise
             them
             .
             But
             
               if
               they
               hate
               you
               for
               any
               good
               service
               done
               to
               your
               Patron
               ,
            
             sell
             it
             him
             dear
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             be
             obliged
             to
             protect
             you
             .
          
           
             
               No
               Patron
               really
               loves
               a
               servant
               wiser
               then
               himself
               ,
            
             let
             him
             pretend
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             you
             be
             a
             person
             of
             understanding
             ,
             covet
             
               not
               to
               be
               too
               near
               him
               ,
            
             as
             of
             his
             bed-chamber
             ,
             &c.
             for
             Patrons
             are
             not
             pleased
             that
             such
             persons
             should
             pry
             too
             nearly
             into
             their
             actions
             and
             inclinations
             .
             Wise
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             auy
             way
             come
             in
             competition
             with
             their
             Prince
             ,
             have
             alwaies
             ceded
             .
          
           
             Yet
             it
             is
             
               better
               to
               be
               feared
               and
               hated
               ,
            
             then
             despised
             .
             Wherefore
             chuse
             rather
             to
             be
             a
             severe
             searcher
             into
             ,
             and
             censurer
             of
             ,
             actions
             ;
             then
             to
             be
             undervalued
             for
             taking
             no
             notice
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             Spies
             abound
             in
             a
             Court
             ,
             
               discourse
               in
               generals
            
             ;
             and
             give
             them
             no
             cause
             to
             think
             themselves
             discovered
             by
             you
             .
          
           
             Neutrality
             makes
             the
             slowest
             ,
             but
             surest
             ,
             progress
             :
             for
             the
             neuter
             is
             connived
             at
             through
             the
             others
             mutuall
             envying
             .
          
           
             A
             
               weak
               Patron
            
             is
             
               easily
               gained
            
             ,
             but
             no
             considerable
             advantage
             of
             honor
             ,
             or
             profit
             ,
             can
             
             be
             got
             by
             him
             ;
             a
             
               wise
               Master
            
             is
             jealous
             ,
             easily
             lost
             ,
             and
             then
             never
             recovered
             .
             If
             your
             Master
             have
             any
             near
             kindred
             ,
             keep
             fair
             with
             all
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             certainly
             prevail
             ;
             and
             stick
             to
             the
             best
             beloved
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             light
             upon
             a
             Master
             that
             is
             inquisitive
             after
             your
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             intends
             to
             keep
             you
             under
             .
             Pray
             to
             God
             not
             to
             light
             upon
             a
             
               cunning
               Master
            
             ;
             for
             either
             you
             shall
             be
             ruin'd
             by
             him
             ;
             or
             at
             best
             tired
             with
             standing
             upon
             your
             guard
             .
             In
             this
             case
             make
             shew
             not
             to
             perceive
             his
             subtilty
             ,
             but
             to
             admire
             his
             ingenuity
             .
             
               Sic
               ars
               deluditur
               arte
            
             .
          
           
             If
             your
             Patron
             ,
             by
             discourse
             ,
             or
             actions
             ,
             endeavors
             to
             
               conceal
               any
               of
               his
               vices
            
             ;
             be
             sure
             he
             holds
             that
             dear
             ,
             is
             
               deeply
               engaged
            
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             enjoy
             it
             
               without
               a
               rival
            
             .
          
           
             To
             avoid
             envy
             ,
             affect
             
               not
               expence
            
             and
             ostentation
             ;
             but
             mind
             reality
             .
             For
             be
             sure
             that
             way
             ,
             accounted
             so
             honourable
             ,
             leads
             streight
             to
             destruction
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             Of
             Servants
             .
          
           
             SINCE
             Slavery
             was
             banished
             Christendom
             ,
             a
             Servant
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             one
             
               hired
               to
            
             such
             emploiment
             ;
             and
             under
             such
             terms
             ,
             as
             if
             well
             observed
             ,
             the
             difference
             is
             
               not
               great
            
             between
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Master
             and
             the
             Servant
             .
             For
             none
             can
             compel
             another
             to
             serve
             him
             against
             his
             will
             ;
             nor
             can
             I
             contract
             with
             him
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             will
             bargain
             with
             me
             for
             his
             salary
             .
             I
             take
             him
             under
             my
             roof
             ,
             I
             
               make
               provision
            
             for
             his
             sustenance
             ,
             I
             defend
             him
             from
             his
             enemies
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             from
             hunger
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             diseases
             .
             And
             what
             doth
             he
             for
             this
             ?
             he
             serveth
             me
             ?
             no
             ,
             he
             serveth
             himself
             .
             The
             same
             labor
             ,
             he
             would
             undergo
             in
             his
             own
             house
             to
             maintain
             himself
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             with
             great
             anxiety
             ,
             he
             doth
             in
             mine
             with
             pleasure
             .
             So
             that
             now
             service
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             
               compact
               betwixt
               the
               rich
               and
               the
               poor
               ,
            
             for
             their
             mutual
             advantage
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             demand
             or
             imagine
             ,
             that
             
               a
               servant
            
             should
             quit
             his
             
               own
               interest
            
             ,
             profit
             and
             advantage
             ,
             to
             procure
             his
             Masters
             ,
             is
             a
             folly
             no
             considering
             man
             will
             be
             guilty
             of
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             let
             the
             
               Master
               command
            
             according
             to
             reason
             and
             sweetness
             ;
             not
             so
             imperiously
             ,
             or
             with
             such
             opprobrious
             language
             as
             may
             justly
             discontent
             or
             chase
             away
             a
             Servant
             .
             If
             he
             obey
             with
             cheerfulness
             ,
             and
             affection
             ,
             he
             may
             at
             length
             perhaps
             make
             his
             Masters
             interest
             his
             own
             .
          
           
           
             If
             you
             pay
             him
             not
             his
             wages
             ,
             he
             will
             pay
             himself
             .
          
           
             In
             controversies
             ,
             let
             the
             Master
             sometimes
             
               cede
               to
               his
               servant
            
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             mettal
             in
             breath
             ;
             and
             not
             too
             severe
             ,
             if
             the
             faults
             be
             small
             ,
             or
             committed
             for
             want
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             or
             through
             a
             little
             itch
             of
             liberty
             .
             Let
             the
             Master
             be
             sometimes
             blind
             ,
             and
             the
             servant
             deaf
             .
             But
             
               faults
               of
               malice
            
             ,
             or
             impiety
             are
             not
             to
             be
             pardoned
             .
             
               The
               first
            
             such
             fault
             is
             the
             Servants
             ;
             
               the
               second
            
             divided
             between
             Master
             and
             Servant
             ;
             
               the
               third
            
             ,
             wholly
             the
             Masters
             .
             Correct
             him
             not
             before
             Strangers
             ,
             but
             if
             correction
             amend
             him
             not
             ,
             rid
             your
             hands
             of
             him
             ;
             both
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             scandal
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Rich
               men
            
             are
             inclined
             to
             pride
             ,
             and
             contemt
             of
             others
             ;
             for
             having
             wealth
             ,
             which
             commands
             all
             things
             in
             the
             great
             Market
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             become
             insolent
             ,
             petulant
             ,
             impatient
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             denial
             ,
             reproof
             ,
             or
             advice
             .
             And
             because
             
               ostentation
               of
               happiness
               is
               one
               part
               of
               it
            
             ;
             therefore
             are
             rich
             men
             
               vain
               glorious
            
             ,
             desirous
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             splendidly
             .
             And
             men
             newly
             enriched
             ,
             and
             without
             their
             own
             industry
             more
             vain
             then
             they
             ,
             who
             are
             born
             so
             ,
             or
             have
             by
             industry
             acquired
             great
             estates
             .
             
               Men
               in
               power
            
             also
             are
             more
             honorable
             ,
             gallant
             ,
             generous
             ,
             and
             less
             vain
             then
             the
             rich
             .
          
           
             Also
             because
             
               great
               estates
            
             are
             commonly
             acquired
             with
             little
             ,
             and
             
               small
               ones
            
             not
             without
             great
             ,
             labor
             ;
             therefore
             are
             rich
             men
             apt
             to
             exalt
             themselves
             as
             either
             above
             others
             ,
             in
             parts
             ,
             or
             the
             favor
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             very
             great
             and
             dangerous
             errors
             ,
             but
             difficultly
             to
             be
             eradicated
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             them
             not
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             mistake
             morosity
             for
             grandeur
             ,
             and
             passion
             for
             greatness
             .
             It
             is
             better
             to
             subdue
             your
             Servants
             reason
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             strength
             and
             diligence
             .
          
           
             And
             those
             ,
             
               who
               betake
            
             themselves
             
               to
               the
               rich
            
             ,
             are
             to
             
               comport
               with
            
             their
             follies
             ,
             impertinencies
             ,
             and
             contumelies
             ;
             and
             to
             conceale
             them
             .
             It
             is
             better
             they
             should
             love
             their
             Masters
             ,
             but
             
               by
               no
               means
               hate
               them
            
             ;
             or
             speak
             evil
             of
             them
             behind
             their
             backs
             .
             Not
             dispute
             their
             Masters
             judgment
             ;
             not
             
               vy
               wit
            
             ,
             taunt
             or
             rally
             ,
             with
             them
             ;
             not
             use
             familiarity
             without
             leave
             ;
             but
             to
             put
             on
             patience
             ,
             when
             they
             put
             on
             a
             livery
             .
          
           
             To
             admonish
             and
             reprehend
             is
             not
             an
             action
             of
             an
             Inferior
             ;
             and
             an
             
               affectionate
               disrespect
               obligeth
               not
               so
               much
               by
               its
               sincerity
               ,
            
             as
             
               it
               provokes
               by
               its
               ill
               example
            
             ;
             wherefore
             when
             you
             advise
             your
             Superior
             ,
             do
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             accepted
             .
             And
             let
             not
             the
             Master
             refuse
             to
             hear
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Servant
             ,
             tho
             he
             
               follow
               it
               not
            
             .
          
           
             
               No
               man
            
             ever
             
               miscaried
               through
               excess
               of
               respect
            
             ;
             or
             was
             disgraced
             for
             retaining
             a
             constant
             and
             proportionate
             sense
             of
             his
             Patrons
             grandeur
             .
             Yet
             Patrons
             love
             not
             sullen
             ,
             melancholic
             ,
             austere
             ,
             grave
             ,
             or
             silent
             ,
             Servants
             .
          
           
             A
             Master
             ought
             not
             to
             
               divertise
               himself
               with
            
             his
             Inferiors
             ,
             nor
             make
             his
             Servants
             privy
             to
             his
             infirmities
             and
             failures
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             the
             Servant
             must
             not
             presume
             ,
             nor
             heighten
             himself
             for
             it
             .
             But
             let
             him
             be
             secret
             ,
             and
             faithful
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Servant
             also
             know
             ,
             that
             
               it
               is
               harder
               to
               menage
               well
               his
               Masters
               affairs
               then
               his
               own
            
             ;
             let
             him
             therefore
             be
             more
             careful
             .
             For
             he
             hath
             more
             temtations
             to
             negligence
             and
             dishonesty
             .
             Besides
             his
             Masters
             business
             is
             not
             
             alwaies
             to
             be
             menaged
             the
             
               best
               way
            
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             
               likes
               best
            
             .
          
           
             Put
             your
             Servants
             to
             
               emploiments
               proper
               for
               their
               condition
            
             ,
             years
             ,
             capacities
             ,
             &c.
             but
             never
             upon
             
               unnecessary
               trouble
            
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             to
             abuse
             ,
             not
             use
             ,
             a
             Servant
             ,
             and
             will
             cause
             them
             to
             hate
             you
             .
          
           
             Those
             Servants
             justly
             expect
             to
             be
             
               rewarded
               extraordinarily
            
             ,
             whose
             industry
             and
             diligence
             seem
             to
             merit
             it
             .
             (
             For
             
               gratitude
               being
               the
               least
               of
               virtues
               ,
               ingratitude
               is
               the
               most
               infamous
               of
               vices
            
             ;
             especially
             in
             a
             great
             person
             :
             )
             and
             this
             rewarding
             is
             so
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             servants
             do
             not
             resent
             it
             .
             That
             therefore
             is
             best
             done
             after
             some
             
               signal
               service
            
             .
             But
             beware
             of
             equalling
             all
             your
             Servants
             in
             your
             gifts
             ,
             or
             rewards
             :
             for
             the
             discreeter
             and
             Superior
             hold
             it
             an
             affront
             to
             be
             equalled
             with
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             the
             Inferior
             made
             proud
             :
             but
             none
             more
             obliged
             then
             they
             ,
             who
             catch
             mony
             thrown
             about
             in
             a
             solemnity
             ,
             to
             render
             thanks
             to
             the
             Donor
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             defer
             their
             rewards
             till
             some
             festival
             ,
             as
             Christmas
             ,
             or
             Easter
             :
             But
             then
             the
             day
             is
             thanked
             ,
             not
             the
             giver
             ;
             and
             after
             you
             are
             accustomed
             to
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             expected
             as
             due
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             wages
             ,
             not
             kindness
             and
             bounty
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             better
             to
             be
             somewhat
             sparing
             then
             
               liberal
               to
               a
               good
               Servant
            
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             grows
             full
             ,
             he
             inclines
             either
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             or
             to
             leave
             you
             .
             And
             his
             murmuring
             you
             may
             govern
             by
             a
             seasonable
             reward
             .
          
           
             It
             seldom
             happens
             that
             a
             reconciliation
             of
             Master
             and
             Servant
             is
             sincere
             ;
             therefore
             return
             not
             to
             a
             service
             ,
             whence
             you
             have
             been
             ejected
             .
          
           
             In
             places
             which
             concern
             mony
             ,
             employ
             not
             your
             kindred
             ;
             nor
             use
             them
             as
             your
             Servants
             ;
             
             for
             they
             will
             presume
             upon
             their
             condition
             ,
             and
             you
             cannot
             with
             reputation
             break
             with
             them
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             a
             single
             person
             ,
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             to
             recommend
             to
             you
             a
             saying
             of
             a
             great
             Prelate
             ;
             that
             a
             
               Courtier
               at
               Rome
               ought
               to
               have
               1000.
               
               Ducats
               rent
               ,
               2000.
               in
               his
               purse
               ,
            
             and
             be
             1000.
             miles
             from
             his
             kindred
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             Of
             giving
             ,
             receiving
             ,
             and
             promising
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             uncivil
             and
             unfitting
             for
             
               a
               man
               to
               oblige
            
             another
             
               to
               keep
               a
               promise
               disadvantagious
            
             to
             him
             ;
             or
             one
             made
             in
             mirth
             ,
             passion
             ,
             hast
             ,
             unadvisedly
             ,
             in
             civility
             ,
             or
             compliment
             ,
             or
             one
             obsolete
             ;
             as
             also
             not
             to
             admit
             of
             a
             reasonable
             excuse
             for
             the
             failure
             of
             a
             promise
             .
          
           
             It
             becometh
             
               every
               man
            
             to
             
               promise
               nothing
               but
               what
               he
               intends
               to
               perform
               :
            
             yet
             many
             ,
             tho
             justly
             denied
             ,
             are
             much
             displeased
             ;
             for
             all
             men
             govern
             not
             themselves
             by
             reason
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             if
             a
             person
             desire
             to
             engage
             your
             indeavors
             in
             his
             business
             ,
             if
             you
             shew
             him
             the
             difficulties
             ,
             tho
             you
             promise
             your
             assistance
             ,
             he
             commonly
             takes
             it
             for
             a
             denial
             ,
             or
             a
             sign
             that
             you
             intend
             not
             seriously
             to
             befriend
             him
             .
             For
             these
             and
             such
             like
             reasons
             ,
             the
             fashion
             now-adaies
             is
             ,
             to
             
               give
               good
               hopes
               to
               all
               suiters
               ,
            
             and
             
               to
               promise
               very
               freely
            
             and
             largely
             .
             And
             they
             find
             thereby
             great
             advantage
             (
             as
             they
             think
             )
             for
             carrying
             on
             business
             .
             The
             performance
             is
             
             sometimes
             hindred
             by
             unexpected
             casualities
             ;
             sometimes
             a
             good
             and
             plausible
             excuse
             goes
             a
             great
             way
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             party
             suffers
             himself
             to
             be
             wheedled
             with
             good
             words
             .
             Yet
             't
             is
             so
             ignoble
             and
             dishonorable
             a
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             
               to
               be
               worse
               then
               his
               word
               ,
            
             that
             it
             never
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             .
             But
             this
             may
             he
             do
             ;
             he
             may
             entertain
             all
             suiters
             with
             general
             or
             conditional
             promises
             ,
             and
             fair
             words
             :
             and
             tho
             all
             men
             ought
             to
             look
             at
             effects
             ,
             and
             not
             words
             ;
             yet
             have
             good
             words
             a
             wonderful
             power
             (
             take
             heed
             of
             being
             fool'd
             by
             them
             )
             I
             suppose
             because
             every
             one
             values
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             merits
             ,
             at
             more
             then
             he
             is
             worth
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             offended
             when
             that
             price
             is
             not
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             himself
             thinks
             to
             deserve
             .
          
           
             At
             Court
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             promise
             and
             offer
             service
             largely
             ,
             especially
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             likely
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             towards
             ordinary
             conversants
             they
             are
             more
             wary
             ,
             because
             better
             known
             .
          
           
             
               Grant
               a
               Courtesy
            
             (
             if
             you
             intend
             it
             )
             
               without
               much
               asking
            
             ,
             for
             that
             doubles
             it
             .
             To
             keep
             long
             in
             suspense
             is
             churlish
             ,
             and
             by
             long
             expectation
             the
             passion
             to
             the
             favor
             dies
             ,
             and
             the
             courtesy
             is
             not
             esteemed
             ,
             nor
             thanks
             heartily
             given
             for
             it
             .
             
               Monsignior
               Pamfilio
            
             (
             afterwards
             
               Innocent
               X.
            
             )
             in
             his
             Nunciature
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             was
             called
             Monsignior-non-si-puo
             .
             From
             his
             frequent
             use
             of
             that
             answer
             to
             Suitors
             .
             Do
             your
             favors
             cheerfully
             ,
             not
             as
             if
             they
             slipt
             through
             your
             fingers
             ,
             or
             were
             stollen
             or
             wrested
             from
             you
             .
             And
             do
             them
             readily
             ,
             for
             the
             intreater
             submits
             himself
             to
             the
             intreated
             ;
             his
             modesty
             therefore
             must
             be
             considered
             .
             
               Non
               è
               cosa
               piu
               cara
               ,
               che
               quella
               ,
               che
               con
               priegh
               ▪
               si
               compra
               .
            
             Do
             
             them
             also
             without
             considering
             whether
             they
             be
             lost
             ,
             or
             likely
             to
             be
             recompensed
             ;
             for
             a
             magnanimous
             and
             generous
             person
             looks
             not
             to
             receive
             as
             much
             again
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             the
             courtesy
             of
             Tradesmen
             .
             Be
             not
             as
             the
             Barbarous
             King
             of
             Madagascar
             that
             demanded
             more
             for
             the
             cowes
             
               he
               gave
            
             ,
             then
             his
             subjects
             for
             those
             
               they
               sold
            
             ;
             for
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             his
             good
             will
             and
             kindness
             was
             to
             be
             recompensed
             .
             And
             if
             you
             deny
             ,
             do
             it
             with
             good
             words
             ;
             as
             if
             you
             were
             sorry
             you
             could
             not
             pleasure
             him
             .
          
           
             Be
             
               not
               niggardly
               of
               that
               which
               costs
               you
               nothing
            
             ;
             as
             Counsel
             ,
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             But
             beware
             of
             being
             security
             ;
             rather
             offer
             to
             lend
             mony
             of
             your
             own
             upon
             others
             bond
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             no
             means
             sell
             your
             Ceremonies
             ,
             nor
             pay
             your
             creditors
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             servants
             with
             good
             words
             ,
             looks
             ,
             and
             smoak
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             courtesy
             done
             ,
             
               if
               you
               upbraid
               it
               ,
               you
               lose
               it
            
             ;
             one
             principal
             end
             of
             giving
             being
             to
             oblige
             the
             receiver
             to
             your self
             and
             interest
             .
             Neither
             too
             much
             undervalue
             ,
             nor
             extol
             your
             gift
             ;
             but
             rather
             diminish
             ,
             and
             excuse
             ,
             when
             you
             give
             :
             seeming
             pleas'd
             so
             small
             a
             matter
             stood
             in
             such
             stead
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             well
             placed
             ,
             and
             accepted
             ;
             that
             you
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             do
             greater
             service
             upon
             occasion
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             receive
             a
             favor
             ,
             rather
             augment
             it
             .
          
           
             
               He
               is
               not
               ungrateful
               ,
               who
               cannot
               ,
               but
               who
               will
               not
               ,
               repay
               ;
               will
               not
            
             through
             malignity
             and
             evil
             disposition
             .
             Wherefore
             a
             generous
             spirit
             is
             satisfied
             ,
             when
             the
             receiver
             declares
             his
             acceptance
             of
             the
             courtesy
             ,
             and
             acknowledgeth
             the
             favor
             and
             honor
             ;
             for
             that
             shews
             he
             hath
             a
             good
             mind
             to
             be
             grateful
             ;
             if
             he
             were
             able
             .
          
           
             
               After
               a
               courtesy
               received
               ,
               be
               not
               in
               hast
               to
               return
            
             
             another
             ;
             for
             that
             shews
             you
             are
             not
             willing
             to
             be
             beholden
             ,
             nor
             return
             a
             much
             greater
             ,
             for
             that
             seems
             to
             reproach
             the
             smalness
             of
             the
             received
             .
          
           
             Those
             who
             willingly
             
               alwaies
               receive
               and
               never
               give
            
             ,
             or
             those
             who
             would
             alwaies
             give
             and
             never
             receive
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             melancholic
             generous
             humor
             some
             few
             there
             are
             )
             are
             not
             much
             esteemed
             in
             conversation
             .
          
           
             Towards
             other
             mens
             
               Servants
               the
               custom
               of
               the
               Country
               is
               to
               be
               followed
               .
            
             In
             many
             places
             the
             Master
             takes
             it
             ill
             if
             his
             Servant
             be
             considerably
             rewarded
             for
             what
             himself
             gives
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             us
             ;
             where
             to
             lodg
             at
             a
             friends
             house
             is
             dearer
             ,
             besides
             the
             inconvenience
             ,
             then
             at
             a
             common
             Inne
             ;
             and
             where
             what
             a
             friend
             sends
             ,
             is
             perhaps
             a
             present
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             gift
             ;
             when
             the
             receiver
             paies
             double
             ,
             
               the
               value
            
             to
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             and
             
               an
               acknowledgment
            
             to
             the
             sender
             .
             However
             in
             all
             places
             in
             entertainment
             ,
             great
             care
             is
             taken
             
               the
               Servants
               be
               pleased
            
             ,
             for
             the
             tongues
             of
             idle
             persons
             are
             loos-hung
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             desire
             a
             courtesy
             from
             one
             beholding
             to
             you
             ,
             't
             is
             ingenuous
             
               not
               to
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               of
               it
            
             ;
             least
             he
             think
             you
             tax
             him
             of
             ingratitude
             .
          
           
             A
             
               favor
               done
               to
               a
               man
               sinking
               ,
            
             or
             in
             any
             danger
             ,
             is
             alwaies
             very
             obliging
             ;
             both
             because
             it
             testifies
             sincerity
             without
             expectation
             of
             a
             return
             ,
             and
             a
             
               good
               opinion
            
             of
             the
             receiver
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             giver
             needs
             not
             to
             be
             favorable
             .
          
           
             Most
             
               men
               do
               more
               for
               interest
            
             either
             of
             gain
             ,
             or
             friends
             ,
             
               then
               reason
            
             .
             More
             for
             favor
             ,
             then
             obligation
             .
             But
             mony
             ,
             if
             well
             and
             discreetly
             applyed
             ,
             seldom
             fails
             of
             its
             effect
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             apt
             to
             promise
             is
             as
             apt
             to
             forget
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
            
             .
             Of
             Prudence
             in
             acquiring
             emploiment
             ,
             and
             preferment
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             PRESUPPOSING
             ,
             that
             a
             person
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             good
             and
             sincere
             intention
             to
             serve
             his
             Prince
             and
             Country
             ,
             desires
             to
             employ
             himself
             ,
             or
             be
             employed
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ;
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             he
             
               avoid
               such
               hinderan
               ces
               which
               are
               contrary
               to
               ,
            
             and
             destructive
             of
             ,
             
               his
               design
            
             .
             2ly
             That
             he
             
               use
               proper
               means
               to
               the
               compassing
               it
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             HINDRANCES
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             Pride
             ,
             which
             renders
             him
             intolerable
             to
             him
             that
             should
             raise
             him
             ;
             and
             tho
             to
             avoid
             this
             ,
             such
             men
             as
             are
             most
             insolent
             toward
             their
             Inferiors
             ,
             are
             most
             supple
             (
             even
             to
             baseness
             )
             towards
             their
             Superiors
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             very
             
               difficult
               to
               conceale
               this
               vice
            
             from
             any
             considering
             person
             ;
             even
             because
             one
             of
             these
             actions
             betrayeth
             the
             other
             ,
             both
             proceeding
             from
             the
             same
             lowness
             and
             
               vileness
               of
               spirit
            
             .
             Where
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             renders
             its
             owner
             impatient
             of
             advice
             ,
             admonition
             ▪
             contradiction
             ,
             even
             in
             
               his
               own
            
             affairs
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             becomes
             a
             prey
             to
             flatterers
             ,
             despised
             of
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             odious
             to
             all
             upon
             whose
             dues
             and
             interests
             he
             usurps
             ,
             and
             unfit
             to
             be
             employed
             .
             2.
             
             Anger
             ,
             for
             what
             Prince
             desires
             to
             be
             served
             by
             ,
             or
             chuse
             instruments
             out
             of
             ,
             Bedlam
             ?
             and
             if
             prudence
             consist
             in
             much
             deliberation
             ;
             
             precipitiousness
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Anger
             ,
             is
             incompatible
             with
             it
             .
             If
             it
             be
             said
             that
             angry
             men
             are
             
               good
               natur'd
            
             ;
             yet
             what
             discreet
             person
             will
             suffer
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             ,
             impertinencies
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             now
             and
             then
             a
             
               little
               good
               nature
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             so
             many
             storms
             to
             have
             sometimes
             fair
             weather
             ?
             Who
             will
             be
             content
             to
             stay
             for
             a
             little
             reason
             ,
             till
             the
             choler
             be
             scum'd
             ,
             and
             the
             boiling
             ceased
             ?
             
               Two
               to
               one
               in
               all
               things
               against
               the
               angry
               man
               ,
               was
               a
               saying
               of
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               .
            
             3.
             
             So
             
               following
               good
               companions
            
             or
             intemperance
             ,
             and
             
               lewd
               Women
            
             ,
             discover
             secrets
             ,
             render
             a
             man
             contemtible
             ,
             and
             unuseful
             ;
             for
             besides
             that
             strong
             Drinks
             and
             Tobacco
             fill
             the
             head
             with
             imaginations
             ,
             hot
             headedness
             ,
             jealousies
             ,
             &c.
             when
             a
             man
             should
             hast
             to
             his
             emploiment
             ,
             he
             must
             go
             to
             sleep
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             Mistress
             .
             4.
             
             He
             that
             is
             by
             nature
             lazy
             and
             slothfull
             ought
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             public
             affairs
             ;
             for
             tho
             in
             quiet
             and
             dull
             times
             he
             may
             serve
             well
             enough
             to
             pursue
             formalities
             ;
             yet
             when
             any
             activeness
             ,
             he
             fills
             up
             the
             room
             of
             a
             better
             person
             .
             5.
             
             Covetousness
             is
             not
             so
             detrimental
             ,
             as
             Liberality
             and
             bounty
             discreetly
             placed
             ,
             are
             advantagious
             .
             But
             6.
             there
             is
             nothing
             worse
             then
             an
             
               unbridled
               toung
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             HE
             that
             would
             serve
             God
             as
             well
             as
             his
             King
             ,
             and
             
               save
               his
               Soul
            
             as
             well
             as
             
               make
               his
               fortune
            
             ,
             must
             beware
             of
             such
             temtations
             as
             are
             most
             frequent
             in
             that
             sort
             of
             life
             .
             Such
             are
             
               Ambition
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             desiring
             advancement
             for
             an
             evill
             end
             ,
             or
             more
             then
             he
             deserves
             ,
             or
             at
             unseasonable
             times
             ,
             or
             too
             eagerly
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             own
             private
             advantage
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             serve
             the
             public
             .
             
               Envy
               at
               others
               preserment
            
             ;
             with
             all
             the
             consequents
             of
             
             it
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             detraction
             ,
             faction
             ,
             partiality
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Adulation
             or
             complacency
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             or
             other
             great
             person
             in
             vitious
             ,
             or
             unfitting
             ,
             courses
             .
             And
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             IT
             is
             
               impossible
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               if
               not
               known
               ,
            
             and
             so
             known
             as
             approved
             also
             :
             and
             no
             man
             can
             reasonably
             be
             offended
             for
             being
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             neglected
             ,
             if
             he
             use
             not
             rational
             means
             to
             make
             himself
             accepted
             .
             Such
             means
             are
             of
             many
             sorts
             .
             As
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             merit
             ;
             and
             that
             either
             by
             ordinary
             ,
             or
             extraordinary
             ,
             good
             service
             .
             2.
             
             By
             friends
             ,
             being
             introduced
             or
             recommended
             by
             such
             as
             are
             in
             favor
             and
             reputation
             with
             the
             Prince
             .
             3.
             
             By
             
               fear
               and
               terror
            
             ,
             being
             so
             considerable
             as
             that
             the
             Prince
             is
             glad
             for
             his
             own
             security
             to
             employ
             him
             .
             4.
             
             By
             flattery
             and
             evil
             insinuations
             into
             the
             Princes
             affections
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             HE
             that
             hath
             no
             other
             Introduction
             must
             
               shew
               himself
               diligently
            
             ;
             that
             the
             Prince
             (
             who
             observeth
             more
             then
             he
             seemeth
             to
             do
             )
             may
             take
             notice
             of
             him
             ;
             besides
             ,
             there
             falls
             out
             frequent
             occasions
             of
             employing
             
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               present
            
             ;
             and
             a
             
               constant
               attendance
            
             ,
             tho
             voluntary
             ,
             is
             a
             
               kind
               of
               service
            
             .
             And
             ,
             he
             that
             loseth
             a
             beginning
             tho
             not
             so
             considerable
             ,
             loseth
             an
             introduction
             to
             greater
             matters
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             THERE
             are
             
               few
               of
               whose
               merits
               the
               Prince
               can
            
             be
             a
             just
             and
             accurate
             Judg
             ;
             because
             he
             is
             not
             witness
             to
             all
             the
             circumstances
             ,
             &c.
             of
             their
             actions
             .
             Besides
             to
             know
             a
             man
             ,
             requires
             much
             familiarity
             with
             ,
             and
             observation
             of
             ,
             him
             .
             But
             such
             precise
             knowledg
             is
             not
             requisite
             ;
             
             and
             a
             Prince
             may
             ,
             with
             but
             a
             reasonable
             observation
             ,
             discern
             a
             
               wise
               man
            
             from
             a
             fool
             ,
             and
             a
             
               virtuous
               man
            
             from
             one
             inclined
             to
             
               those
               vices
            
             ,
             which
             render
             him
             unfit
             for
             service
             .
             But
             if
             a
             Prince
             be
             forc'd
             to
             see
             only
             with
             others
             eyes
             ,
             and
             hear
             with
             others
             ears
             ,
             he
             had
             need
             to
             be
             very
             wary
             ;
             for
             those
             are
             very
             
               seldom
               indifferent
            
             toward
             the
             person
             recommended
             ;
             inform
             more
             frequently
             for
             their
             own
             interest
             ,
             then
             the
             Princes
             .
             Wherefore
             a
             wise
             man
             beleives
             little
             ,
             but
             keeps
             himself
             in
             suspense
             till
             the
             truth
             be
             manifest
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             is
             
               chosen
               by
               the
               Judgment
               of
               his
               Prince
               ,
            
             and
             not
             by
             the
             recommendation
             of
             others
             ,
             hath
             a
             great
             advantage
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             prove
             well
             ,
             the
             Prince
             is
             inwardly
             proud
             of
             his
             choice
             ;
             and
             will
             certainly
             employ
             him
             further
             ;
             for
             he
             looks
             upon
             him
             as
             his
             creature
             .
          
           
             Wise
             and
             subtil
             
               Princes
               seldom
            
             prize
             or
             advance
             a
             
               man
               wiser
               then
               themselves
            
             ,
             except
             in
             some
             case
             of
             great
             necessity
             .
             They
             are
             also
             commonly
             very
             wary
             of
             employing
             such
             as
             are
             recommended
             by
             public
             fame
             ;
             except
             it
             be
             in
             smaller
             matters
             .
          
           
             Consider
             therefore
             ,
             what
             
               emploiment
               you
               conceive
               most
               suitable
            
             to
             your
             Genius
             and
             condition
             ,
             
               v.
               g.
            
             whether
             War
             or
             Peace
             ;
             Sea
             or
             Land-service
             ;
             action
             or
             advice
             ;
             governing
             ;
             or
             finances
             ,
             and
             providing
             mony
             or
             necessaries
             .
             And
             endeavor
             to
             render
             your self
             
               very
               able
            
             in
             that
             ;
             tho
             it
             is
             fitting
             also
             you
             should
             not
             neglect
             other
             matters
             .
             Also
             disrobe
             your self
             (
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             )
             of
             all
             particular
             interest
             ;
             and
             at
             least
             prefer
             in
             your
             designs
             the
             advantage
             of
             your
             Prince
             and
             the
             public
             .
          
           
             A
             small
             
               emploiment
               in
               youth
            
             ,
             or
             betimes
             ,
             is
             
             much
             more
             to
             be
             valued
             then
             a
             great
             one
             in
             old
             age
             ;
             for
             
               Di
               cosa
               nasce
               cosa
            
             .
             One
             business
             twists
             in
             another
             .
             And
             suffer
             not
             your self
             (
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             )
             to
             be
             out
             of
             possession
             of
             doing
             somewhat
             .
             If
             you
             be
             ,
             yet
             by
             continual
             presentation
             of
             your self
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             known
             that
             you
             stay
             there
             ready
             to
             be
             hired
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             good
             sometimes
             to
             
               sue
               for
               an
               emploiment
               ,
               tho
               you
               be
               sure
               to
               miss
               it
               .
            
             For
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             you
             shew
             your self
             to
             imagine
             that
             you
             have
             some
             pretences
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             And
             your
             Superior
             ,
             having
             once
             denied
             you
             ,
             will
             be
             more
             ready
             to
             pleasure
             you
             another
             time
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             discontenting
             you
             ;
             especially
             if
             you
             be
             a
             man
             of
             parts
             .
             But
             by
             no
             means
             put
             in
             for
             every
             thing
             ,
             for
             that
             discovers
             your
             Ambition
             ;
             and
             a
             conceit
             of
             your self
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             fit
             for
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             You
             
               cannot
               be
               Master
               of
               what
               emploiment
               you
               please
            
             ;
             but
             your
             commendation
             must
             be
             ,
             well
             to
             
               perform
               that
               you
               are
            
             actually
             
               possess'd
               of
            
             .
             In
             a
             Comedy
             ,
             he
             that
             acts
             a
             Slave
             well
             ,
             deserves
             as
             much
             as
             he
             that
             personates
             a
             King.
             'T
             is
             a
             comfortable
             hearing
             ,
             
               friend
               come
               up
               higher
            
             .
             Neither
             refuse
             or
             contemn
             any
             reward
             or
             gratuity
             ,
             how
             small
             soever
             ,
             your
             Prince
             bestows
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Design
               not
               upon
               what
               is
               not
               in
               your
               power
               .
            
             And
             remember
             that
             being
             to
             deal
             with
             other
             persons
             ,
             you
             must
             drive
             the
             nail
             which
             way
             it
             will
             go
             .
             Therefore
             be
             as
             indifferent
             as
             is
             possible
             .
             Your
             future
             gains
             also
             not
             being
             in
             your
             power
             ,
             spend
             not
             upon
             the
             hopes
             of
             them
             :
             and
             remember
             ,
             that
             expectation
             is
             alwaies
             greater
             then
             the
             reality
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             HE
             is
             happy
             that
             hath
             an
             opportunity
             given
             him
             to
             shew
             
               signally
               his
               prudence
               and
               loyalty
               .
               Sejanus
               ,
            
             by
             one
             action
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             generous
             or
             fortunate
             ,
             of
             saving
             
             Tiberius's
             life
             with
             the
             hazzard
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             obtained
             that
             reputation
             ,
             that
             he
             governed
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ;
             and
             had
             almost
             settled
             it
             upon
             himself
             ;
             through
             the
             great
             confidence
             Tiberius
             ,
             otherwise
             a
             very
             jealous
             Prince
             ,
             had
             in
             him
             .
             But
             these
             cases
             fall
             out
             seldom
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             immediate
             Providence
             (
             as
             I
             may
             say
             )
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
          
           
             If
             you
             chance
             to
             do
             any
             
               great
               action
            
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             give
             the
             glory
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Prince
             ;
             as
             indeed
             he
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             deserves
             it
             :
             for
             you
             follow
             his
             commands
             ,
             or
             instructions
             .
             Besides
             the
             means
             ,
             and
             opportunity
             of
             all
             such
             are
             his
             only
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             performed
             under
             his
             authority
             .
             Seem
             not
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             draw
             all
             businesses
             to
             your self
             ;
             nor
             keep
             too
             great
             grandeur
             in
             house
             ,
             followers
             ,
             &c.
             for
             that
             gives
             ombrage
             to
             the
             Prince
             ;
             as
             great
             titles
             are
             offensive
             to
             the
             Fellow-subjects
             .
          
           
             
               Extraordinary
               service
            
             ,
             if
             many
             ingaged
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             counted
             a
             
               piece
               of
               duty
            
             ,
             and
             seldom
             rewarded
             .
             Either
             because
             the
             Prince
             ,
             pretending
             that
             he
             cannot
             gratify
             all
             ,
             to
             avoid
             murmuring
             and
             emulation
             ,
             will
             reward
             none
             .
             Or
             because
             those
             about
             him
             ,
             if
             many
             others
             be
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             are
             likely
             to
             find
             the
             less
             share
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             saying
             of
             
               Antigonus
               ;
               first
               get
               power
               then
               good
               will.
            
             Power
             is
             ability
             of
             parts
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             friends
             ,
             emploiment
             ;
             then
             good
             will
             and
             reputation
             by
             courtesy
             ,
             civility
             ,
             and
             other
             acts
             of
             prudent
             conversation
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             drawing
             
             others
             by
             your
             interest
             .
             For
             you
             may
             then
             engage
             many
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             spread
             your
             roots
             and
             fibres
             a
             great
             way
             :
             especially
             if
             by
             the
             reputation
             of
             Justice
             and
             bounty
             ,
             you
             have
             procured
             you
             a
             veneration
             amongst
             virtuous
             persons
             .
             For
             by
             this
             they
             are
             assured
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             securely
             lean
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             run
             your
             hazzards
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             more
             desirable
             
               to
               be
               loved
            
             then
             honored
             :
             this
             indeed
             is
             more
             splendid
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             more
             safe
             ;
             this
             is
             greater
             ,
             that
             better
             ;
             this
             is
             in
             the
             imagination
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             of
             others
             ;
             from
             that
             proceeds
             peace
             with
             others
             ,
             tranquillity
             in
             his
             condition
             ,
             and
             a
             complacency
             in
             his
             own
             mind
             .
             Yet
             is
             love
             harder
             to
             obtain
             ,
             requires
             a
             greater
             time
             ,
             the
             acquiring
             of
             it
             is
             subject
             to
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             which
             honor
             is
             not
             ;
             and
             therefore
             make
             much
             of
             honor
             ;
             which
             also
             carrieth
             a
             tincture
             of
             affection
             with
             it
             .
             Only
             remember
             what
             a
             great
             General
             said
             .
             I
             desire
             to
             honor
             my
             life
             not
             by
             other
             mens
             opinions
             ,
             but
             my
             own
             actions
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             BECAUSE
             more
             men
             are
             drawn
             ,
             then
             heaved
             ,
             up
             .
             And
             that
             amongst
             ingenious
             persons
             there
             is
             alwaies
             emulation
             ,
             and
             amongst
             rivals
             (
             and
             for
             all
             preferments
             such
             there
             are
             )
             envyings
             also
             ;
             which
             are
             great
             rubs
             ;
             and
             difficultly
             surmounted
             or
             removed
             ;
             endeavor
             to
             make
             a
             friend
             ;
             who
             may
             give
             an
             Antidote
             against
             their
             poyson
             ;
             and
             by
             lending
             his
             hand
             raise
             you
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             the
             weight
             and
             pressures
             they
             can
             hang
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Friends
               are
               not
               easily
               made
            
             ,
             and
             still
             more
             difficulty
             amongst
             great
             persons
             ;
             both
             because
             they
             have
             fewer
             equals
             ,
             and
             amongst
             such
             equals
             
             emulation
             is
             frequenter
             then
             friendship
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             so
             rare
             ,
             but
             they
             may
             be
             procur'd
             .
             For
             long
             ,
             especially
             youthful
             ,
             acquaintance
             ;
             kindred
             and
             relation
             ;
             sympathy
             in
             affections
             ;
             partaking
             in
             a
             common
             danger
             ;
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             do
             reconcile
             friendship
             ,
             but
             not
             frequently
             :
             nor
             are
             these
             means
             in
             every
             mans
             power
             ,
             they
             are
             obligations
             by
             which
             Providence
             only
             tyes
             men
             together
             .
             But
             there
             are
             others
             also
             which
             are
             more
             ordinary
             ;
             for
             you
             insinuate
             your self
             
               into
               the
               affection
            
             even
             
               of
               a
               great
               person
            
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             shew
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             able
             to
             strengthen
             ,
             assist
             ,
             and
             confirm
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             estate
             ;
             and
             be
             able
             by
             your
             parts
             ,
             or
             other
             way
             ,
             to
             recompense
             the
             favors
             you
             expect
             from
             him
             .
             But
             mony
             discreetly
             applied
             is
             a
             plaister
             that
             unites
             and
             soders
             all
             affections
             :
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             Heart
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             not
             any
             Castle
             ,
             that
             can
             resist
             its
             battery
             ,
             if
             rightly
             placed
             .
          
           
             To
             
               desire
               wealth
            
             for
             its
             own
             sake
             ,
             is
             low
             ,
             sordid
             ,
             and
             proper
             only
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             make
             the
             obtaining
             it
             their
             Profession
             :
             but
             to
             desire
             it
             moderately
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             do
             more
             good
             ,
             is
             unblamable
             .
             Even
             Reputation
             it self
             is
             acquired
             ,
             and
             sustained
             by
             discreetly
             keeping
             and
             spending
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             also
             is
             in
             a
             manner
             subservient
             to
             wealth
             .
          
           
             We
             seldom
             see
             that
             
               wealth
               increaseth
               in
               a
               family
               for
               three
               generations
            
             together
             :
             perhaps
             because
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             comes
             into
             a
             plentiful
             fortune
             ,
             having
             no
             occasion
             to
             employ
             his
             parts
             and
             industry
             ,
             grows
             lazy
             ,
             and
             negligent
             ,
             or
             at
             best
             betakes
             himself
             to
             some
             other
             affairs
             ;
             or
             perhaps
             ,
             because
             men
             not
             knowing
             the
             difficulty
             in
             obtaining
             it
             value
             it
             not
             much
             ;
             but
             rather
             look
             after
             the
             splendor
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             whereunto
             rich
             men
             
             commonly
             engage
             and
             enter
             their
             Children
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             live
             at
             the
             height
             of
             the
             reputation
             of
             their
             estate
             .
          
           
             The
             Prudence
             to
             obtain
             wealth
             is
             generally
             conceived
             to
             be
             
               cutting
               off
               superfluous
            
             or
             unnecessary
             expences
             :
             but
             that
             is
             not
             all
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             also
             required
             good
             menagery
             ,
             or
             making
             your
             penny
             go
             further
             then
             another
             mans
             .
             But
             in
             this
             ,
             Caution
             must
             be
             used
             ,
             for
             many
             have
             bin
             ruined
             by
             buying
             good
             pennyworths
             .
          
           
             In
             
               making
               friends
               by
               mony
            
             Prudence
             also
             is
             required
             ,
             lest
             you
             lose
             that
             also
             .
             For
             it
             is
             best
             used
             upon
             an
             
               exigent
               ;
               occasionally
            
             rather
             then
             frequently
             ;
             and
             actually
             rather
             then
             constantly
             ;
             like
             a
             wedg
             ,
             not
             like
             a
             saw
             .
          
           
             
               Many
               can
               hurt
               who
               cannot
               profit
               .
            
             And
             the
             ill
             tongue
             of
             an
             Inferior
             many
             times
             harms
             more
             then
             that
             of
             an
             Equal
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             easilier
             beleived
             ,
             because
             less
             suspected
             .
             Therefore
             endeavor
             to
             keep
             a
             fair
             reputation
             with
             all
             persons
             ;
             with
             Superiors
             humble
             and
             compliant
             ,
             not
             low
             and
             flattering
             ;
             with
             equals
             grave
             ,
             not
             morose
             ;
             with
             inferiors
             courteous
             and
             fair-spoken
             ,
             not
             sullen
             or
             imperious
             .
             Considering
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             is
             willing
             to
             own
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             out
             of
             fashion
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             
               more
               dangerous
               to
               offend
               Sejanus
            
             then
             Tiberius
             .
             For
             all
             men
             raised
             from
             low
             condition
             are
             more
             jealous
             of
             affronts
             and
             contemts
             ;
             which
             a
             natural
             and
             generous
             Superior
             is
             not
             :
             who
             interprets
             nothing
             to
             be
             contemt
             but
             what
             is
             meerly
             so
             ,
             or
             done
             on
             purpose
             to
             affront
             ;
             and
             nothing
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             what
             cannot
             well
             be
             construed
             otherwise
             .
             To
             such
             therefore
             ,
             as
             Sejanus
             ,
             you
             must
             carry
             your self
             so
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             
             be
             hated
             by
             him
             ;
             for
             you
             will
             find
             it
             hard
             to
             please
             both
             the
             Patron
             and
             him
             .
             Besides
             you
             know
             not
             how
             long
             he
             will
             last
             ;
             and
             it
             goes
             hard
             with
             a
             man
             of
             understanding
             and
             spirit
             ,
             that
             
               his
               good
               must
               depend
               upon
               two
               ,
               and
               his
               ill
               upon
               one
               .
            
          
           
             If
             you
             
               cannot
               be
               reconciled
               to
               a
               favorite
               ,
               be
            
             sure
             to
             
               tell
               your
               Patron
               that
               he
               is
               your
               enemy
            
             ;
             so
             his
             ill
             offices
             cannot
             hurt
             you
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             unpardonable
             
               folly
               to
               quarrel
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               are
            
             much
             
               your
               Superiors
            
             ;
             for
             the
             thred
             breaks
             where
             it
             is
             weakest
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             be
             so
             ill
             satisfied
             of
             any
             person
             ,
             that
             you
             think
             not
             fit
             to
             pardon
             or
             bear
             with
             him
             any
             longer
             ,
             yet
             let
             him
             not
             know
             so
             much
             ;
             for
             the
             time
             may
             come
             when
             you
             shall
             have
             need
             of
             him
             .
             And
             if
             you
             resolve
             to
             chastise
             him
             ,
             discover
             it
             not
             ,
             lest
             you
             be
             prevented
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             to
             be
             used
             but
             in
             extremity
             ,
             and
             towards
             persons
             incorrigible
             .
             For
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             our
             most
             holy
             Faith
             ,
             't
             is
             infinitely
             better
             not
             to
             revenge
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             to
             pass
             by
             offences
             ;
             then
             which
             no
             man
             can
             shew
             greater
             wisedome
             .
             And
             this
             is
             not
             very
             difficult
             if
             you
             stifle
             quarrels
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             But
             there
             are
             some
             so
             wicked
             dispositions
             ,
             that
             nothing
             works
             upon
             them
             but
             fear
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             lets
             them
             go
             unpunished
             ,
             encourageth
             them
             in
             their
             evil
             courses
             .
          
           
             Whether
             you
             expect
             emploiment
             and
             preferment
             ,
             or
             chuse
             a
             private
             life
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             lose
             ,
             
               Endeavovr
               to
               be
               in
               Reputation
               with
               your
               Prince
            
             and
             Superior
             :
             and
             trust
             not
             to
             your
             innocency
             ,
             or
             wary
             living
             .
             For
             besides
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             want
             an
             occasion
             some
             time
             or
             other
             to
             punish
             you
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             
             what
             may
             happen
             ,
             wherein
             you
             shall
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Much
             less
             presume
             ,
             that
             
               your
               manners
               are
               undiscovered
            
             ,
             or
             to
             commit
             any
             fault
             upon
             hopes
             of
             secrecy
             ;
             for
             a
             good
             Judge
             will
             so
             entangle
             and
             hamper
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             escape
             .
             And
             if
             you
             be
             once
             suspected
             ,
             more
             suspicions
             will
             be
             continually
             suggested
             against
             you
             .
             And
             even
             to
             have
             much
             suspicion
             and
             little
             proof
             makes
             against
             you
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             that
             you
             are
             more
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             No
             
               man
               can
               stand
               alwaies
               upon
               his
               guard
               ,
            
             but
             sometimes
             he
             will
             faile
             and
             mistake
             ;
             happy
             he
             whose
             errors
             are
             in
             small
             matters
             ,
             that
             he
             need
             not
             great
             applications
             and
             much
             endeavor
             to
             get
             himself
             off
             the
             shallow
             .
             Nor
             can
             a
             man
             on
             a
             suddain
             foresee
             the
             depth
             of
             a
             question
             ,
             or
             the
             consequences
             of
             an
             action
             .
             Therefore
             when
             you
             doubt
             ,
             or
             see
             not
             clearly
             ,
             be
             wary
             ,
             and
             take
             time
             .
             Many
             times
             small
             mistakes
             produce
             great
             evil
             effects
             ;
             and
             great
             mistakes
             sometimes
             none
             at
             all
             ;
             wherefore
             contemn
             no
             danger
             ,
             how
             little
             soever
             it
             seem
             to
             threaten
             .
             Be
             vigilant
             ;
             
               Cavendi
               nulla
               est
               dimittenda
               occasio
            
             .
             It
             is
             much
             better
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             then
             be
             beholding
             to
             your
             friend
             to
             fetch
             you
             off
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             accounted
             equal
             to
             ,
             if
             not
             greater
             then
             ,
             a
             considerable
             benefit
             .
          
           
             Give
             not
             much
             heed
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             would
             perswade
             you
             to
             quit
             your
             emploiment
             ;
             or
             pretend
             themselves
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             business
             ;
             have
             they
             not
             a
             mind
             to
             succede
             you
             ?
             or
             are
             they
             not
             like
             the
             Fox
             ,
             that
             having
             lost
             his
             own
             tail
             ,
             would
             perswade
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             cut
             off
             theirs
             ?
          
           
           
             9.
             
             'T
             IS
             not
             an
             unusual
             way
             to
             obtain
             preferment
             to
             shew
             a
             mans-self
             so
             considerable
             as
             to
             
               fright
               his
               Prince
            
             into
             compliance
             .
             In
             reason
             this
             should
             be
             an
             ill
             means
             ,
             but
             experience
             shewes
             ,
             that
             under
             lasch
             Superiors
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             are
             under-hatches
             ,
             it
             many
             times
             thrives
             well
             enough
             .
             Upon
             the
             same
             grounds
             proceed
             also
             those
             ,
             who
             endeavor
             to
             make
             themselves
             necessary
             to
             their
             Prince
             ;
             and
             so
             rivet
             themselves
             into
             his
             business
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             drawn
             out
             without
             tearing
             the
             piece
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             such
             the
             
               Prince
               is
            
             alwaies
             jealous
             ;
             and
             will
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             emancipate
             himself
             .
             He
             therefore
             that
             takes
             this
             course
             walkes
             upon
             a
             precipice
             ,
             and
             the
             further
             he
             goes
             the
             greater
             is
             his
             ruine
             likely
             to
             be
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             took
             his
             measures
             upon
             these
             grounds
             in
             
               Lewis
               X
               I.
            
             time
             .
             But
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             a
             Prince
             of
             extraordinary
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             (
             upon
             whose
             recommendation
             many
             persons
             think
             to
             raise
             themselves
             )
             
               guide
               not
               themselves
               by
               reason
            
             ,
             but
             chance
             ;
             therefore
             he
             is
             not
             wise
             that
             strives
             to
             make
             himself
             their
             favorite
             ,
             or
             forceth
             himself
             to
             gain
             their
             affection
             .
             For
             they
             will
             never
             do
             the
             like
             for
             him
             again
             ,
             nor
             forgo
             the
             least
             of
             their
             profit
             for
             his
             greatest
             benefit
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             people
             and
             of
             all
             mean
             persons
             ,
             is
             ,
             alwaies
             to
             
               value
               themselves
            
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             men
             were
             obliged
             to
             augment
             and
             better
             their
             degree
             :
             't
             is
             best
             therefore
             to
             deny
             them
             at
             first
             ,
             when
             their
             desires
             are
             modest
             .
             For
             if
             you
             once
             grant
             ,
             you
             must
             never
             after
             refuse
             ,
             lest
             your
             former
             courtesy
             be
             lost
             ;
             and
             to
             think
             to
             satisfy
             them
             is
             to
             give
             drink
             to
             an
             Hydropic
             .
             Yet
             ,
             if
             occasion
             offer
             it self
             to
             be
             favoured
             
             by
             them
             ;
             or
             if
             your
             virtue
             and
             good
             actions
             have
             procured
             their
             favor
             ,
             neglect
             it
             not
             .
             For
             a
             
               general
               plausibility
            
             may
             stand
             you
             in
             great
             stead
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             very
             advantagious
             by
             your
             good
             menagement
             to
             your
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Popularity
             is
             one
             of
             the
             lowest
             and
             meanest
             sorts
             of
             Ambition
             ;
             a
             refuge
             commonly
             of
             those
             who
             envy
             such
             as
             have
             prevented
             them
             in
             the
             lawful
             acquiring
             advancement
             by
             the
             favor
             of
             their
             superiors
             .
             And
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             people
             being
             meaner
             and
             lower
             then
             theirs
             ,
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             do
             and
             say
             many
             things
             contrary
             to
             their
             own
             judgments
             and
             inclinations
             .
             Besides
             the
             people
             ,
             being
             necessitous
             ,
             measure
             all
             things
             by
             advantage
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             favor
             is
             chargeable
             ,
             and
             seldom
             any
             other
             then
             breath
             and
             air
             ,
             except
             Religion
             be
             in
             the
             case
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             arrive
             to
             any
             power
             ,
             be
             very
             
               wary
               how
               you
               tamper
               to
               change
               governments
            
             (
             which
             is
             usually
             the
             refuge
             of
             necessitous
             persons
             .
             )
             For
             not
             being
             able
             to
             perform
             it
             your self
             ,
             you
             must
             of
             necessity
             trust
             your
             cause
             and
             person
             to
             many
             foolish
             and
             open
             persons
             .
             Yet
             nothing
             more
             frequently
             ruins
             such
             designs
             then
             too
             much
             caution
             for
             security
             .
             For
             that
             requires
             longer
             time
             ;
             and
             employs
             more
             persons
             about
             the
             principal
             business
             ;
             and
             is
             subject
             to
             many
             more
             accidents
             .
          
           
             In
             court
             have
             many
             acquaintances
             ,
             but
             make
             a
             friend
             for
             advice
             and
             consultation
             
               out
               of
               Court
            
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             is
             not
             likely
             to
             have
             any
             interest
             in
             your
             Patron
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             THE
             service
             of
             a
             Prince
             is
             procuring
             that
             his
             
               will
               and
               intentions
               be
               fulfilled
            
             :
             for
             no
             
             man
             esteems
             that
             (
             be
             it
             never
             so
             good
             )
             that
             is
             not
             according
             to
             his
             own
             desires
             .
             Such
             therefore
             as
             his
             desires
             are
             ,
             such
             must
             they
             be
             whom
             he
             employs
             :
             for
             they
             are
             looked
             upon
             as
             only
             the
             Instruments
             for
             his
             compassing
             and
             bringing
             about
             his
             purposes
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             they
             ,
             who
             seem
             most
             zealous
             to
             perform
             the
             Princes
             will
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             without
             deliberation
             ,
             or
             interposing
             their
             own
             judgement
             concerning
             the
             lawfulness
             or
             unlawfulness
             of
             them
             ,
             seem
             to
             be
             in
             the
             plainest
             road
             to
             preferment
             .
             Yet
             divers
             of
             the
             wisest
             Princes
             have
             made
             even
             that
             ,
             the
             criterion
             to
             exclude
             men
             from
             their
             favour
             ;
             and
             retain
             such
             ,
             as
             upon
             tryal
             were
             found
             constantly
             virtuous
             .
          
           
             Princes
             usually
             more
             esteem
             one
             that
             is
             Phil-Alexandros
             ,
             then
             one
             that
             is
             Philo-Basileus
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             more
             one
             ,
             that
             loves
             his
             person
             ,
             then
             his
             state
             and
             condition
             ,
             then
             his
             Nation
             ,
             then
             the
             public
             ;
             tho
             this
             is
             indeed
             the
             more
             honorable
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             more
             easily
             counterfeited
             .
             But
             in
             reality
             
               Princes
               have
               very
               few
            
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             friends
             to
             their
             persons
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             no
             equals
             ,
             nor
             familiars
             ▪
             for
             indeed
             few
             wise
             men
             will
             expose
             themselves
             to
             so
             much
             hazzard
             ,
             nor
             set
             themselves
             as
             pales
             against
             the
             wind
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             own
             advantage
             .
             Besides
             they
             know
             that
             if
             any
             difficulty
             happen
             ,
             it
             is
             reasonable
             they
             should
             be
             deserted
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             ought
             to
             make
             much
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             truly
             Philo-Basiless
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             too
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             sincerely
             even
             
               so
               affected
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             action
             of
             very
             great
             Prudence
             to
             
               carry
               even
               between
               adulation
               and
               sowreness
               .
            
             Neither
             to
             be
             as
             the
             Cook
             ,
             that
             aimes
             onely
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             
             nor
             as
             the
             Physician
             ,
             who
             intends
             only
             health
             ;
             but
             to
             mingle
             and
             ajust
             them
             together
             .
             Whilst
             we
             retain
             Justice
             and
             friendship
             ,
             not
             to
             scandalize
             Prudence
             and
             interest
             is
             a
             difficult
             matter
             .
             Yet
             not
             impossible
             ,
             for
             
               M.
               Lepidus
            
             kept
             to
             the
             end
             his
             authority
             with
             Tiberius
             ,
             a
             very
             jealous
             Prince
             ,
             as
             Tacitus
             observes
             .
          
           
             Flattery
             and
             obsequiousnes
             is
             a
             more
             quick
             and
             ready
             way
             to
             advancement
             ,
             then
             either
             durable
             or
             laudable
             .
             For
             when
             discovered
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             it
             is
             contemtible
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             odious
             .
             It
             is
             but
             lead
             that
             bends
             and
             plies
             every
             way
             ;
             nor
             is
             he
             a
             man
             either
             of
             virtue
             or
             courage
             ,
             that
             can
             condescend
             to
             make
             himself
             
               universal
               Minister
            
             to
             any
             one
             .
             Consequently
             he
             is
             neither
             faithful
             in
             his
             emploiment
             ,
             when
             he
             eyes
             a
             greater
             reward
             ;
             nor
             constant
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             spies
             danger
             .
          
           
             Of
             flatterers
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             1.
             
             Bouffons
             ,
             whose
             cheif
             insinuation
             is
             to
             eat
             and
             be
             clothed
             .
             Who
             like
             the
             Ape
             ,
             finding
             himself
             neither
             fit
             to
             carry
             burdens
             as
             the
             Asse
             ,
             nor
             to
             keep
             the
             house
             ,
             as
             the
             Dog
             ,
             betakes
             himself
             to
             make
             sport
             .
             These
             are
             easily
             discovered
             ,
             and
             their
             worst
             is
             not
             very
             dangerous
             .
             2.
             
             The
             other
             sort
             are
             more
             subtil
             ,
             gentile
             ,
             and
             mischievous
             ;
             whose
             designs
             are
             to
             
               intrigue
               themselves
               into
               business
            
             ;
             to
             make
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             get
             estates
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             honors
             ,
             by
             universal
             compliance
             .
             These
             ,
             by
             observing
             the
             actions
             and
             discourses
             of
             their
             
               pretended
               Patron
            
             ,
             discover
             his
             inclination
             ,
             as
             Hunters
             do
             the
             haunts
             of
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             easilier
             intrap
             them
             .
             It
             is
             their
             interest
             he
             should
             be
             vitious
             ,
             careless
             ,
             irregular
             ,
             and
             extravagant
             ;
             for
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             they
             can
             more
             
               easily
               withdraw
            
             him
             from
             all
             
             
               virtuous
               persons
            
             ,
             and
             ingross
             him
             to
             themselves
             :
             who
             have
             no
             other
             way
             to
             ingratiate
             themselves
             ,
             but
             their
             ready
             compliance
             with
             all
             his
             desires
             .
             This
             they
             endeavor
             should
             pass
             for
             affection
             to
             his
             person
             ;
             and
             they
             represent
             all
             other
             advisers
             ,
             either
             as
             contemners
             of
             him
             ;
             or
             at
             best
             as
             morose
             and
             of
             evil
             humor
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             they
             
               pretend
               to
               Idolize
               him
            
             ;
             to
             observe
             his
             counsels
             and
             commands
             as
             Oracles
             ;
             not
             
               to
               converse
            
             with
             those
             he
             suspects
             ;
             
               to
               inveigh
            
             against
             his
             enemies
             ;
             
               to
               make
            
             him
             the
             head
             of
             their
             own
             Counsels
             ;
             and
             themselves
             to
             be
             even
             in
             their
             particular
             affairs
             ruled
             by
             him
             ;
             
               to
               take
            
             great
             content
             in
             serving
             him
             ;
             
               to
               praise
            
             him
             immoderately
             before
             those
             who
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             inform
             him
             of
             it
             ;
             to
             exaggerate
             every
             small
             favor
             received
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             dissemble
             the
             injuries
             .
          
           
             They
             also
             are
             careful
             to
             new-name
             all
             his
             vices
             .
             Covetousnes
             they
             call
             Providence
             ;
             jealousy
             ,
             circumspection
             ;
             Prodigality
             is
             generousness
             ,
             &c.
             
             Then
             they
             compare
             him
             with
             others
             either
             of
             a
             contrary
             vice
             ,
             if
             the
             man
             be
             hated
             ;
             or
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             if
             in
             any
             reputation
             .
             They
             feign
             also
             in
             themselves
             the
             same
             inclinations
             ,
             sympathy
             ,
             sentiments
             with
             their
             Patron
             .
             And
             often
             undervalue
             themselves
             in
             respect
             of
             him
             .
             They
             are
             also
             apt
             to
             praise
             him
             for
             what
             he
             hath
             not
             done
             ,
             or
             extravagantly
             for
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             glosing
             and
             varnishing
             all
             miscarriages
             ,
             &c.
             and
             few
             there
             are
             who
             are
             not
             taken
             even
             with
             this
             one
             bait
             .
             For
             who
             is
             he
             that
             values
             not
             himself
             above
             his
             deserts
             ,
             and
             thinks
             not
             all
             is
             his
             due
             which
             is
             given
             ?
             In
             reality
             ,
             the
             refusing
             or
             accepting
             of
             praise
             rationally
             and
             discreetly
             ,
             is
             as
             great
             a
             trial
             of
             a
             
             wise
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             cupel
             is
             of
             silver
             .
          
           
             
               No
               Master
               esteems
               a
               Servant
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               hath
               no
               need
            
             ;
             and
             that
             either
             for
             his
             abilities
             (
             of
             which
             few
             Masters
             can
             judg
             )
             or
             because
             he
             knows
             his
             secrets
             ;
             this
             then
             being
             the
             easilier
             and
             securer
             ,
             is
             that
             way
             ,
             which
             flatterers
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             endeavor
             to
             make
             themselves
             great
             by
             unlawful
             means
             ,
             chuse
             to
             walk
             in
             .
             And
             of
             all
             secrets
             ,
             they
             most
             desire
             to
             be
             privy
             to
             his
             vices
             ,
             for
             by
             that
             means
             he
             becomes
             obnoxious
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Doing
               ill
               Offices
            
             these
             flatterers
             observe
             ,
             1.
             to
             do
             them
             seldom
             .
             2.
             
             To
             tolerate
             ,
             if
             not
             confirm
             ,
             the
             praises
             of
             him
             they
             design
             upon
             ;
             lest
             they
             be
             suspected
             to
             have
             done
             it
             out
             of
             malice
             .
             3.
             
             To
             pretend
             no
             small
             or
             inconsiderable
             occasion
             ,
             nor
             their
             own
             concerns
             ,
             but
             a
             public
             one
             only
             ,
             and
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             Superiors
             .
             4.
             
             To
             dispose
             their
             words
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             seem
             casual
             and
             unpremeditated
             .
          
           
             
               Artis
               est
               celare
               Artem
            
             ;
             they
             endeavor
             therefore
             by
             all
             means
             to
             be
             accounted
             sincere
             and
             upright
             persons
             ;
             for
             they
             see
             that
             the
             fame
             of
             being
             crafty
             and
             subtil
             (
             which
             is
             the
             great
             skill
             they
             really
             pretend
             to
             )
             much
             retards
             ,
             and
             impedes
             their
             businesses
             .
             In
             general
             conversation
             therefore
             none
             more
             open
             and
             free
             ;
             none
             seeming
             by
             their
             discourse
             more
             noble
             and
             generous
             .
             But
             their
             confidence
             is
             in
             simulation
             and
             duplicity
             ;
             which
             ,
             because
             of
             other
             mens
             evil
             dealing
             ,
             they
             pretend
             is
             necessary
             .
          
           
             They
             often
             pretend
             ,
             and
             endeavor
             ,
             to
             be
             
               in
               esteem
               with
               the
               Clergy
            
             ;
             especially
             those
             who
             make
             shew
             of
             greatest
             severity
             ,
             and
             holines
             .
             And
             of
             so
             great
             force
             is
             the
             shew
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             even
             an
             hypocrite
             is
             feared
             and
             reverenced
             .
             
             Hereby
             also
             they
             have
             considerable
             advantages
             ;
             that
             they
             can
             decry
             all
             vices
             ,
             even
             those
             themselves
             are
             guilty
             of
             ;
             and
             can
             safely
             asperse
             those
             whom
             they
             hate
             or
             fear
             ;
             and
             unhappy
             are
             they
             ,
             that
             fall
             into
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             PRINCES
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             denied
             a
             favor
             ,
             to
             one
             that
             importunately
             sues
             for
             it
             ,
             
               are
               apt
               to
               suspect
               that
               such
               a
               one
               hates
               them
            
             for
             the
             denial
             :
             and
             therefore
             afterward
             look
             not
             well
             upon
             that
             person
             .
             Wherefore
             
               be
               not
               too
               earnest
            
             in
             your
             requests
             .
             And
             if
             your
             misfortune
             be
             to
             be
             denied
             ,
             be
             sure
             not
             to
             shew
             such
             resentment
             ,
             as
             he
             may
             suspect
             you
             intend
             him
             any
             harm
             .
             Rather
             seem
             to
             be
             content
             with
             any
             slender
             shew
             of
             reason
             he
             gives
             you
             ;
             so
             you
             may
             obtain
             ,
             if
             not
             this
             ,
             yet
             some
             other
             favor
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             you
             perceive
             his
             mind
             to
             be
             alienated
             from
             you
             ,
             retire
             betimes
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             falling
             is
             by
             every
             one
             thrust
             downwards
             .
             Besides
             all
             the
             miscarriages
             and
             errors
             will
             be
             surely
             laid
             upon
             your
             shouldiers
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             your
             innocency
             .
          
           
             
               Do
               violence
               to
               your self
               rather
               then
               not
               conceal
               or
               dissemble
               the
               injuries
               done
               you
               by
               your
               Prince
            
             or
             Patron
             .
             For
             should
             you
             declare
             your self
             unsatisfied
             ,
             so
             far
             would
             he
             be
             from
             compassionating
             ,
             or
             making
             amends
             ,
             to
             ,
             you
             ;
             that
             upon
             the
             least
             occasion
             he
             will
             hate
             you
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           35.
           l.
           27.
           first
           care
           .
           p.
           57.
           l.
           3.
           preternatural
           .
           p.
           80.
           l.
           ult
           .
           eradication
           .
           p.
           117.
           l.
           29.
           in
           matter
           .
           p.
           136.
           l.
           19.
           governed
           learning
           .
           p.
           179.
           l.
           ult
           .
           dele
           actions
           .
           p.
           264.
           l.
           6.
           his
           thrusts
           .